Search SBL
 







Meeting Abstracts

2004 Annual Meeting

San Antonio, Texas

Meeting Begins11/20/2004
Meeting Ends11/23/2004

Call for Papers Opens: 12/15/2003
Call for Papers Closes: 2/29/2004

Requirements for Participation

  Meeting Abstracts


Atoning Self-Sacrifice in Post-Talmudic Martyrology: Reflections on the Persistence of Priestly Traditions in Late Antique Judaism
Program Unit: History and Literature of Early Rabbinic Judaism
Ra'anan (Abusch) Boustan, University of Minnesota

The narrative framework that anchors The Story of the Ten Martyrs is an amalgamation of two distinct literary complexes, the account of the executions of Rabban Simeon ben Gamaliel and Rabbi Ishmael and the motif of ten rabbinic martyrs dying for the sin of Joseph’s brothers. Both of these strands give expression to the elevated status of the levitical priesthood. Thus, the notion that the sale of Joseph requires communal atonement on Yom Kippur was preserved in rabbinic discussions of the atoning efficacy of the vestments of the High Priest as well as in the earliest surviving Sidrei Avodah. Similarly, the twin martyrology of priest and patriarch thematizes the tension between the institutions they represent by transforming the sequence of their executions into a referendum on their competing sources of authority. I believe that this confluence of priestly interests in part explains the narrative’s theology of atoning self-sacrifice, which is built around an elaborate depiction of the heavenly cult of the martyrs over which Rabbi Ishmael’s supernal double, the angelic High Priest Metatron, presides. Recently, some scholars have argued that the late antique synagogue and much of the cultural production associated with it, such as its iconography and hymnology, reflect the (renewed?) vitality of priestly lore—and perhaps identity—in Byzantine Palestine. In an attempt to fathom the increasingly evident heterogeneity of late antique Jewish culture and society, this scholarship pits the priests of the synagogue against the sages of the study-house as opposing centers of religious life. However, the complex and intimate affiliation of post-talmudic martyrology to both liturgical and rabbinic traditions belies the simplistic bifurcation suggested by this paradigm. This paper treats the capacious figure of Rabbi Ishmael—priest, martyr, and rabbi—as a key for evaluating the nature and extent of rabbinization in late antique Jewish culture.


A Child in His Own Hometown? The Narrative World of the Infancy Gospel of Thomas
Program Unit: Christian Apocrypha
Reidar Aasgaard, Norway

The apocryphal infancy gospel of Thomas, which narrates the childhood story of Jesus from the age of five to twelve, is in many ways an enigmatic text. Originating probably in a Greek-speaking context in the second century CE, this “gospel” proved very popular: Later tradition developed it in various directions, it was translated into a great number of languages, and enjoyed widespread popularity way up in the Middle Ages. Due to the very complicated text and tradition history of the gospel, much effort has been put into analysing the its manuscripts and various versions, mostly with the aim of tracing an original text. However, far less energy has been spent on the study of its contents. This is partly due to the problems with establishing a scholarly responsible text, but also to earlier perceptions of the gospel as theologically aberrant and banal, not least because of its (seemingly) offensive depiction of the boy Jesus. In addition, the claim has often been made that the gospel is only a number of stories loosely tied together, without narrative unity. Further investigations of the gospel’s contents are nonetheless very much required – and also possible, in spite of the textual problems. This paper will undertake an analysis of central narrative elements in the Infancy gospel, in particular apects of its plot, settings, and characters. The aim is twofold: (1) to show that the gospel has more narrative sophistication than has previously been allowed for, and (2) to argue that its narrative world reflects a theologically “mainstream” and socially non-elite context in Early Christianity. The paper will build on the most important scholarly contributions to the study of the gospel, particularly those of Gero (1971; 1988), Voicu (1991; 1998), Hock (1995), and Chartrand-Burke (2001).


Women and the Weaving of Cultic Textiles in Ancient Israel
Program Unit: Israelite Religion in its Ancient Context
Susan Ackerman, Dartmouth College

In 2 Kgs 23:7, we are told that as part of his efforts to purge religious practices he found apostate from the Jerusalem temple, King Josiah tore down houses where women wove garments for a cult statue dedicated to the goddess Asherah. The practice of clothing cult statues is well-attested elsewhere in the eastern Mediterranean world of the first millennium BCE (Mesopotamia, Egypt, and Greece), and in Greece, as in 2 Kgs 23:7, women are specifically identified as the weavers of the deities' garments. In first-millennium BCE Egypt and Mesopotamia, conversely, all cultic textiles were woven by men. Egyptian and Mesopotamian data of the third and second millennia BCE, however, suggest that previously, cultic weaving was done by women. This paper asks whether, in the aftermath of Josiah's reforms, a similar shift occurs in Israel, so that by the fifth and fourth centuries BCE, only Israelite men served as cultic weavers.


Women and the Religion of Ancient Israel
Program Unit: Hebrew Bible, History, and Archaeology
Susan Ackerman, Dartmouth College

Although authors such as Rainer Albertz, Patrick D. Miller, Susan Niditch, and Ziony Zevit, who have recently published book-length studies examining the religion or religions of ancient Israel, address have more thoroughly than did a previous generation of scholars the issue of women's experience and participation within the cult, their discussions are still quite abbreviated, in large part because our sources ? both biblical and extrabiblical ? are so sparse. Nevertheless, I maintain it is possible to say more about the religious life of ancient Israelite women than has scholarship heretofore. This paper will consider various strategies of reading and interpretation that might be used to extract more information from our admittedly limited sources and will use short case studies to illustrate.


Beyond the Plain Sense: Why Frei When You Can de Lubac?
Program Unit: Christian Theology and the Bible
Margaret Adam, Duke University

This paper addresses the relationships between Hans Frei's emphasis on the plain sense of Scripture and deLubac's figural exegesis.


Decolonizing the Psalter in Africa
Program Unit: African Biblical Hermeneutics
David Tuesday Adamo, Delta State University

The importance of the book of Psalms among the books of the Christian Bible cannot be over emphasized. This is why it is one of the most frequently quoted books in the New Testament. The Christian church finds this book the easiest to approach personally and directly in every situation in life (joy, sorrow, pain, and confusion). One of the eminent Old Testament scholars (Weiser, 19) calls it the favorite book of the saints. Among Western scholars, this book has received considerable attention more than any other books of the Christian Bible. These schorlars have paid much attention to what might be the best approaches to the understanding of the book. Some of these approaches include determining the author, the date, literary types and forms, the basic theological thought and others. Most of the time these Eurocentric approaches to the Psalter are considered universal and imposed on the scholars of the so called Third World as the main, if not the only criteria, by which the study of the Psalter can be judged authentic and scholarly. I consider such ideas as colonization of the Psalter. The main purpose of this paper is to discuss the fact that there are other legitimate, authentic, and scholarly ways of understanding the Psalms. In other words, I want to propose the various ways of decolonizing the study of the Psalter in Africa. These approaches can be termed, “African Cultural Hermeneutics.” In addition, I want to discuss various Africentric ways of approaching the Psalter that has been beneficial to the African community and scholars that may also be beneficial to the church all over the world, if they care to appreciate and employed such methods.


The Narration of Time in the Discourse of Mark 13
Program Unit: Biblical Greek Language and Linguistics
Edward Adams, Kings College

'Time' is an important issue in Mark's eschatological discourse. The teaching is given by Mark's Jesus in answer to a question about the timing of certain events, 'Tell us, when will this be..?' Yet, the temporal perspective of the discourse appears to lack consistency. On the one hand, there are warnings against over-expectancy, on the other, exhortations to a high state of readiness. We find both chronological specificity ('this generation') and vagueness ('no one knows'). These tensions create difficulties for the interpretation of the discourse as a whole. This paper seeks to give a linguistic account of the narration of time in the discourse. It draws on the resources of literary linguistics, a new but growing interdisciplinary field. It also builds on recent work done by Stanley Porter to show that Mark 13 is a cohesive textual unit. By analysing the linguistic means by which temporal relations are conveyed and encoded, this paper attempts to judge the extent to which the text exhibits temporal coherence.


Cultural Translation and Scriptural Practices in a California Islamic School
Program Unit:
John Adams, Claremont Graduate University

*


Act and Consequence in Egyptian Instructions
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Samuel L. Adams, Yale University

In both Egyptian and Israelite Wisdom literature, a fundamental issue is the reward for the virtuous life. This paper will survey the “act-consequence” relationship in Egyptian instructions, focusing on major texts like Ptahhotep, Merikare, and Amenemope. The task will be to consider the type of causality envisioned in these texts, whether mechanistic, contingent upon the free will of the deity, or perhaps a more nuanced understanding. What is the relationship between the “God” of Egyptian instructions and Ma‘at? What, specifically, can an individual who lives in accordance with Ma‘at hope to gain? For a culture with a complex belief in the afterlife, how does the prospect of eternal reward shape the advice offered in the instructions? In addressing these questions, we will examine the lively discussion among scholars concerning the Tun-Ergehen-Zusammenhang. The popular theory that an age of “personal piety” brought fundamental change to wisdom discourse will be considered in this context. I will argue that Ma‘at never “vanished” during the Ramesside period, as some have suggested. These texts reveal an abiding belief in a deity with the power to control events and a guiding principle (Ma‘at) for righteous living. These two beliefs do not appear to be mutually exclusive in the instructions. This discussion will also take up the sages’ understanding of human agency in relation to God. We will then consider the implications of this study for the book of Proverbs and Israelite Wisdom in general. Only with a more precise evaluation of act and consequence in these texts can one accurately assess the relative impact of Egyptian Wisdom on Israel's sages.


2 Corinthians
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
J. Ayodeji Adewuya, Church of God Theological Seminary

*


A Postcolonial Commentary on Philippians: Reflections on Using a Theory for the First Time
Program Unit:
Efrain Agosto, Hartford Seminary

This paper seeks to provide a historical and rhetorical overview of Paul’s letter to Philippians, and then apply postcolonial theory to raise questions about imprisonment, leadership, citizenship, and economics with regard to the Pauline ecclesia versus the Roman imperial order. The paper provides a Latino reading of this historical, rhetorical and postcolonial matrix by setting the four major themes identified above within a postmodern, Latino context where imprisonment (e.g., Albizu Campos), leadership (grassroots Latino church leaders), citizenship (enforced upon Puerto Ricans in World War I) and underground economics (cooperatives) have all been major themes in various aspects of Latino life and faith. The paper also aims to raise the question: what is meant by a postcolonial reading of the Bible (specifically the New Testament, where texts are brought into direct correlation with postmodern contexts in a symbiotic relationship where ancient texts help interpret postmodern, postcolonial (con)texts, and postcolonial (con)texts and interpreters critically read ancient texts?


David, Four Psalms of Individual Lament, and the Portrayal of Jesus’ Suffering and Death in Mark
Program Unit: Gospel of Mark
Stephen P. Ahearne-Kroll, University of Chicago

By the time the Gospel of Mark was written, King David was widely thought of as the author of the Psalms. Therefore, the “I” of the Psalms of Individual Lament (PssLam) would have been considered David, and the suffering they describe would have been thought of as David’s suffering. Mark alludes to the LXX of four of these PssLam in his passion narrative (LXX Pss 40, 41–42, 21, and 68 in Mark’s narrative order), and in doing so, the voice of the suffering David is woven into the story of Jesus’ suffering and death. If the vivid imagery, cries for deliverance, and challenge to God’s inaction in the face of suffering of these laments of David are taken seriously, then this has an important implication for the portrayal of Jesus’ suffering and death in Mark. The scriptural justification for Jesus’ suffering becomes more problematic and complex than a simple appeal to scripture as divine authorization of Jesus’ suffering and death. A thorough consideration of these PssLam in concert with Mark 14 and 15 reveals a David who challenges God’s role in his suffering, who searches for understanding of his suffering in light of his past relationship with God, and finally attempts to shame God to act on his behalf only because he is suffering. As a result, the very scripture passages appealed to in order to justify and understand Jesus’ suffering and death in Mark have at their core a challenge to God’s role in his suffering and death.


Psalm 137: A Complex Communal Lament
Program Unit: Lament in Sacred Texts and Cultures
John Ahn, Yale University

The Gattung of Psalm 137 is extensive. It ranges from a lament commemorating the destruction of Jerusalem (Zech. 7.3), a ballad, a song of Zion, a modified Song of Zion, a Song of Ascent, a complaint, and an imprecation. Psalm 137's complexity is due to the fact that it begins as a communal lament (verses 1–3 or 1–4), has elements of a Zion psalm, (verses 4–6) and concludes as an imprecation (verses 7–9). Moreover, scholars have had difficulty in dating the composition of the psalm, exilic or post-exilic. As I have been working on Ps 137 for ten years (began under Dennis Olson, refined under Brevard Childs, and currently, the opening chapter of my dissertation “Exile, Literature, and Theology: The Literary and Socio-Theological Impact of the Forced Migrations of the Southern Kingdom of Judah” under Robert Wilson), I wish to demarcate Ps 137 as a “complex lament.” By this nomenclature, a complex lament incorporates a communal lament, inanimate objects lamenting as paralleled in the book of Lamentation, a modified song of Zion, and an imprecation. This is further situated by an editor who placed this psalm within a small collection of Hallelujah and Thanksgiving psalms which immediately follows the Psalms of Ascent. By a complex lament, it further incorporates, among others, the issue of the psalm relaying the memory of the first deportation (597 BCE) or as most scholars conjecture, the destruction of the Temple in 587. The title of the paper is Ps 137: A Complex Lament. Reactions and feedback from specialists, especially Dobbs-Allsopp regarding this nomenclature will be appreciated.


A Light to the Nations: The Sociological Approach in Korean American Hermeneutics
Program Unit: Asian and Asian-American Hermeneutics
John Ahn, Yale University

Recently, at the Saturday afternoon Asian and Asian American Hermeneutics Group session, Benny Liew presented an interesting paper which expounded on means of constructing Asian American hermeneutics. This is further evident in his edited volume of Semeia. However, there is a major issue at stake. Liew seems to have gone beyond Asian American hermeneutics by being all too inclusive in his approach. I addressed this question during the open forum or question and answer session moderated by Mary Foskett. My concern, as with others in this discipline, is methodology. After years of reflecting about this issue under C.L Seow and B. Childs, employing R. Wilson’s sociological approach, I wish to join and contribute to this cutting edge on going discussion from a more narrow, Korean American perspective. In Kenneth Spark’s Ethnicity and Identity in Ancient Israel, he suggests that Deutro-Isaiah’s message to foreigners was inclusive and holistic; a light to the nations motif as seen in Isa 42.6–7; 45.5; 49.16. This is overly inclusive (43.3–4). In the early stages of identity formation, or more broadly speaking, developing a hermeneutical approach, exclusivity—which builds on narrow and limited group of issues and familiarity, is more central and warranted (as suggested in Ezra-Nehemiah). My reading of these Deutro-Isaiah passages will suggest that Asian American Hermeneutics, like Sparks attempts to be too inclusive in its methodology. Limiting and identifying an appropriate approach, defining and setting limits, will bring forth an illumination not only to those within the discipline, but moreover, to the sections and groups which are represented in the SBL.


Artificial Bodies: Blade Runner, Metanoia, and the Death of Man
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
George Aichele, Adrian College

This paper examines select episodes in versions of Ridley Scott’s 1982 film, Blade Runner, which is based on Philip K. Dick’s 1968 novel, Do Androids Dream of Electronic Sheep. In both film and novel, the encounter of various characters with the posthuman simulacrum (Hayles, Deleuze, Baudrillard) that they are or may be raises fundamental questions regarding their humanity. These episodes function as “afterlifes” (Sherwood) of metanoia in Mark 1:15. This opens the possibility of a post-canonical rewriting of the biblical precursor. Additional sources drawn upon include Foucault, Nietzsche, and Sartre.


Semiotics and Biblical Studies: States of the Art
Program Unit: Semiotics and Exegesis
George Aichele, Adrian College

Semiotics and Biblical Studies: States of the Art


Tradition in the Mouth of the Hero: Jesus as an Interpreter of Scripture
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
Ellen B. Aitken, Harvard Divinity School

This paper explores early Christian portrayals of Jesus as an interpreter of authoritative texts, particularly the scriptures of Israel. Focusing on the Gospel of Luke and the Epistle to the Hebrews, I analyze how Jesus is depicted as speaking of his own experience through the medium of scripture and thus as one who possesses expert knowledge in the arts of interpretation. A consideration of the poetics of late Hellenistic hero cult, which conceptualizes the enactment of tradition and the interpretation of authoritative texts through the mouth of the hero, suggests that these ways of “remembering Jesus” are indebted to notions and practices of hero cult. In particular, the story of a hero who speaks from beyond death or from the tomb, as in the case of Protesilaos in Philostratus’s Heroikos, provides an important paradigm for locating authoritative traditions and interpretations of scripture in the mouth of the risen Jesus.


Singing at Meals among the Therapeutae
Program Unit: Meals in the Greco-Roman World
Ellen B. Aitken, Harvard Divinity School

*


Other Lexicons
Program Unit: Biblical Lexicography
James Aitken, Cambridge, UK

*


The Birth of Jesus in Ps.-Gregory of Nyssa's "Testimonies against the Jews"
Program Unit: Christian Apocrypha
Martin C. Albl, Presentation College

My paper is an analysis of chapter 3 of Ps.-Gregory of Nyssa's "Testimonies against the Jews," a compilation of scriptural excerpts, arranged in categories, and used to "prove" the truth of basic Christian beliefs (written approximately 400 C.E.). Chapter 3, entitled “Concerning his birth from a virgin,” consists of 14 scriptural quotations (“Old Testament”) with minimal commentary. Ps.-Gregory reveals several points of contact with other Christian authors, often quoting the same non-standard (e.g., non-LXX and non-MT) text as other early Christian authors (e.g., Justin, Tertullian). Building upon the work of Enrico Norelli (who has analyzed the use of testimonia collections on Jesus’ birth in Ascension of Isaiah 11 and Acts of Peter 24) my analysis allows me to draw two major conclusions: (1) Testimonia collections on Jesus’ birth, together with their interpretations, were transmitted independently of the Gospel infancy narratives. Corroborating Norelli’s contention that such collections circulated already before the composition of the canonical Gospels, my analysis further shows these non-canonical collections were regarded as authoritative as late as the time of Ps.-Gregory's composition.(2) Testimonia on Jesus’ birth served as the starting point for later narratives. Norelli illustrates this for the Ascension of Isaiah and Acts of Peter; I will suggest how passages in Isaiah 1–9 later became the basis for further non-canonical narrative details (e.g., the ox and the donkey in Isa 1:3).


New Testament Exegesis as a Semiotic of Early Christianity
Program Unit: Semiotics and Exegesis
Stefan Alkier, University of Frankfurt

*


Isaiah 61:1–2’s Good News to the Poor: The Synoptic Gospels’ Reinterpretation of “Jubilee” in Light of Second Temple Literature
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
Gary Alley, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

Isaiah 61:1–2 is well known as a passage dealing with 6th century Jews returning from their Babylonian captivity. The author of Isaiah 61 incorporated Leviticus 25’s “Jubilee” to describe the new era where prisoners are freed, returning home to their land. In the Synoptic Gospels, Isaiah 61:1–2 characterizes the messianic ministry of Jesus as “the blind see, the prisoner is freed, and the poor have the good news preached to them.” Thus, Luke 4:18–19 interprets Isaiah 61:1–2’s “Jubilee” through a g’zera shava of Isaiah 58:5–6 as a new era of grace and healing. In the Synoptic Gospels, the “Jubilee” not only forgives the debts of the poor but atones for sins. 11QMelchizedek also bears witness to this Second Temple textual development that frees a debtor of his iniquities. Luke 4:18–19’s “Jubilee” also heals the disabled. 4Q521 interprets “good news to the poor” within a similar messianic framework where the hurt and handicap are made whole. The messianic literary currents imbedded in these Qumranic texts and the Synoptic Gospels are also reflected in wordings in the Septuagint and Targumim.


“Good News to the Poor:” Demarcating Disabilities within the Synoptic Gospels’ and Qumran’s Messianic Schemas
Program Unit: Healthcare and Disability in the Ancient World
Gary Alley, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

The Synoptic Gospels portray the works of the messiah as “the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised to life, and the poor have the good news preached to them.” (Matthew 11:2–5/Luke 7:18–23) These classic examples of disabilities from within the biblical tradition—the blind, the lame, the leprous, the deaf—are conjoined with Isaiah 61:1–2’s phrase “good news to the poor”. The biblical disabled are incorporated into the Synoptic Gospels’ “poor”.The Synoptic Gospels interpret these poor disabled not as social outcasts but as key members that populate Jesus’ Kingdom of Heaven, an era of grace and healing. This phrase, “good news to the poor,” also used in Luke 4:18–19 and the Dead Sea Scroll 4Q521, testifies to Second Temple period literary currents that offered the disabled and disenfranchised a place within the messianic schema. While the Synoptic Gospels’ favor toward the handicap is also corroborated by Luke 14’s final Great Banquet, Qumran’s War Scroll and 1QSa’s Messianic Banquet deny the disabled a place within the messianic eschatological timetable. How are we to interpret these Qumranic statements?


Israel and Amalek: The Artistry of Exodus 17:8–16
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Sharon Alley, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

Exodus 17:8–16 relates a strange story of Israel’s first enemy encounter after leaving Egypt. An analysis of this artfully laconic passage reveals ironic elements and hidden literary sophistication. A sense of burlesque pervades the story, as the whole victory of the Israelites depends on Moses’ heavy hands; the scene is pictured as if it were an orchestra attending to the waft of the conductor’s wand. Ironic reversals and other literary links can be seen when comparing this story to those preceding and following. Moses, kevad halashon (Ex. 3:10), overcomes Pharoah, kevad lev (Ex. 7:14), to then have his hands become kevedim [sic!](Ex. 17:12), and bears the judicial burden which was kaved (Ex. 18:18) for him. Through irony, the author simultaneously portrays both Moses’ God-given authority, and his human frailty. Moses has the rod of God in his hand and stands of the top of the hill (Ex. 17:9), mirroring God’s standing on the rock (Ex. 17:6), yet Moses needs help to accomplish his tasks. In his book on irony in the Old Testament, Good points out that most “biblical critics . . . have taken literary criticism to mean the distinction of sources, the analysis of forms, the separation of secondary from primary materials, and theological exegesis.” He suggests that the true literary task is to evaluate the literary techniques in which biblical writers posed their truths. By a close reading of the text, lexical links and ironic subtleties become apparent. Often the identification of irony is fundamental to our interpretation of the text.


"When You Go to War": Women, Men, and the Rules of Engagement in Deuteronomy
Program Unit: Warfare in Ancient Israel
Frank Ritchel Ames, Colorado Christian University

Deuteronomy includes five texts that prescribe conduct during times of war (20:1–18; 21:10–14; 22:5; 23:10–15; 24:5). These rules of engagement not only command and prohibit certain actions but construct war-related roles for women and men in ancient Israel. With the exception of Deut 23:10–15, a common term for woman appears in each text, and other literary relationships unite these texts. This paper interprets these military laws in the context of the Deuteronomic Code, describes the roles constructed for women and men, and identifies new and enduring questions that attend the study of ancient Israelite warfare and war-related discourse in the Hebrew Bible.


Septenary Structures in the Priestly Source
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Gary A. Anderson, University of Notre Dame

Milgrom, in his commentary on Leviticus 8 (Leviticus 1–16, 542–543), noted that this chapter was characterized by a seven-fold repetition of the phrase: "Moses did exactly as the Lord had commanded him." Every time a piece of the ritual was completed we are told that it was done just as God had ordained it in Exod 29 (see Lev 8:4, 9, 13, 17, 21, 29, 36). But not only is this feature found here, but also in Exod 39:1–32 (the manufacture of the priestly garments) and Exodus 40: 17–34 (the erection of the Tabernacle). In this paper I wish to ask two questions: First, how is this septenary structure deployed to fit the unique contents of the chapter? Though there are strong verbal affinities between the three literary units there are also some considerable differences. A close reading of these materials will reveal that each chapter uses the formula in an idiosyncratic fashion that reflects a quite specific narrative design. Secondly, what does the absence of this septenary structure in Lev 9 – a chapter that, at first glance, looks so similar to Lev 8 in its narrative layout – tell us about the literary function of Lev 9?


Antichristic Errors...and Errors of the Johannine Antichrists
Program Unit: Psychology and Biblical Studies
Paul N. Anderson, George Fox University

While references to the biblical “Antichrist” figures are rife with psychological torment and effect, many interpretations of these villainous figures involve serious exegetical errors. First, they lump “the Beast,” “the man of lawlessness,” “the Antichrists,” and the number 666 into an amalgamated villain-stew out of which are scooped an amazing array of portraits that function more as projections of fears than as real threats known to the original writers. Second, antichristoi occurs nowhere in Revelation but only in the first and second Epistles of John. While used to embellish perceived threats, these references are not futuristic, but contemporary; it is an error to equate them with psycho-speculation based on the Johannine Apocalypse. Third, it appears that two distinctive antichristic threats are alluded to in I John 2:18–25 and 4:1–3, and the failure to account for these differences contributes to interpretive errors regarding the particulars of the Johannine antichristic passages. I n contrast to psycho-projective distortions of the text, a more adequate reading renders them as texts of liberation rather than of projection. From an experiential-contextual perspective, the errors of these Johannine Antichrists appear to be twofold­: involving a schism of Johannine Jewish Christians returning to the religious security of the Synagogue, and a later threat involving Docetizing Hellenistic Christian preachers extolling the convenience of following a non-suffering Jesus. A fuller understanding of these threats in the first-century Johannine situation provides clarity as to what these particular threats may have involved. An experiential-contextual understanding of these issues liberates later interpreters from errant speculation as to the flaws of others, and attunes one’s sensitivity to one’s own condition existentially. Thus, a psychological reading of these texts diminishes one’s need to address the enemies without and liberates one to recognize and address the enemies within.


Getting a Sense of the Session: Leading Questions
Program Unit: John, Jesus, and History
Paul Anderson, George Fox University

Summarize


The Charge of Barbarism and Representations of Violence in Tertullian's Apology
Program Unit: Violence and Representations of Violence in Antiquity
Stamenka Antonova, Columbia University

Among the numerous charges that are raised against early Christians and are addressed by Tertullian in the Apology is the charge that Christians are barbarian. In Tertullian's Apology the charge of barbarism against early Christians should be read and understood not as an isolated allegation, but rather as part of a complex of related charges, such as cannibalism, human sacrifice, incest, and treason. I argue that the charge that Christians are barbarian allows the opponents of the early Christian movement not only to attribute to them qualities and activities that are associated with the Greco-Roman notion of the barbarian often associated with violence, but also to invoke a vivid imagery of violence with regard to Christians. The imagery of violence in reference to Christians is not only targeted at the othering of the early Christian movement vis a vis Greco-Roman society, but also at invoking and justifying the infliction of violence upon them. I conclude that the notion of the barbarian functions in the the context of the imagery of violence in Tertullian's Apology on two levels -- while it purports to describe the Christian movement through the recourse of vivid imagery of violence, it implicitly invites and justifies its enactment upon them.


The Elders of the City— How Old is This Establishment? The Case of Bethsaida
Program Unit: Social Sciences and the Interpretation of the Hebrew Scriptures
Rami Arav, University of Nebraska, Omaha

The establishment known as the Elders of the City was researched by a numerous scholars dealing particularly with society and government in ancient Israel. Most scholars agree that it was an old establishment dating back to the nomadic tribal period and it was presumed that it was weaken and altered once kingship was established. The elders of the city exercised extensive authority and apparently assumed responsibility over the internal order and integrity of the community. The Iron Age city of Bethsaida, located at the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee, served, most probably, as the capital city of the lost kingdom of Geshur. Archaeological excavations at the site revealed monumental architecture and a heavily fortified town. The city, 20 acres in size, contained the largest and the best preserved city gate complexes ever found in the southern Levant, dating from Iron Age II (10th to the 8th centuries BCE). The complexes contain inner and outer city gates, a spacious courtyard, a bastion, thick walls that connect these elements and a 15 meter long bench carefully built alongside the wall of the courtyard. This long stone bench is a unique discovery and is a clear evidence for a special designated group of people. It is suggested here that it was the seat of the elders of the city. If this is correct than evidently the elders of the city were well define and full fledged urban establishment already in the second half of the 10th century BCE. This presentation illuminated with slides will present this discovery and discuss its implication to the development of this establishment.


How Hellenized Was Galilee at the Time of Jesus: The Case of Bethsaida
Program Unit: Historical Jesus
Rami Arav, University of Nebraska, Omaha

The view that Galilee witnessed an extensive degree of Hellenism during the time of Jesus is shared by many scholars. This view which derives from a critical reading of texts was only sporadically confronted with the vast archaeological material displayed by archaeologists within the years. In this view there was a massive presence of Hellenism in Galilee during the first half of the first century CE and this contained Greek theaters, temples, gymnasia etc. The fact that nothing of this kind was ever found dating from the relevant period did not disturb the ongoing concept of heavy Hellenization. Most scholars also agree that Bethsaida was one of only four Galilean/Golan cities visited by Jesus. The other places were Nazareth, Capernaum and Chorazin. Among the four, Bethsaida is unique in that, that it is the only site which is accessible to archaeological investigations and yields a fairly large amount of information on the outlook of the town. The finds demonstrate clearly where Hellenization was encountered, what degree and who represented it. The presentation illustrated by slides, will meander through the streets of Bethsaida; enter homes and building in search of Hellenistic presence. In conclusion, the presentation will show that there was extremely little Hellenization at Bethsaida and the only Hellenistic establishment was a modest temple built Philip Herod in honor of Julia/Livia, as part of the Roman Imperial cult, in the year 30 CE when presumably Jesus was not there anymore.


Using the Visual Arts to Develop Critical Analysis Skills in Introductory Level Biblical Students
Program Unit: Bible and Visual Art
Emily K. Arndt, Converse College

Developing the skills of critical analysis with introductory level undergraduate students is always a challenge. The challenging nature of this task is significantly increased in a course where the subject matter is biblical scholarship and the majority of the students in the classroom come from uncritical biblical backgrounds. To meet this challenge at Converse College, I developed a "methodology" course that students take prior to any other sacred text classes. In this course, students (predominantly Freshman) are exposed to several different approaches to the scholarly study of the Bible and, more importantly, are required to try putting them into practice in a variety of ways. In a course like this, with these particular students in this particular context (Spartanburg, SC), it is necessary not only to introduce students to a variety of methods of biblical scholarship, but to encourage more critical awareness about the presence and uncritical use of biblical images in their culture. In order to do this, I developed a "field" project where students must locate a visual representation of a biblical narrative, analyze it in relation to the text itself (how it functions as an interpretation), and analyze how/where it is displayed (how its context also functions interpretively). The students must then use this "field research" and analysis in the course of addressing a hypothetical situation about the display of an undisclosed but valuable piece of artwork that depicts a scene from biblical narrative at our small college. In my presentation to the Bible and Visual Art Consultation, I propose to share this particular assignment and the reasoning behind it in greater detail, discuss some examples from student work during academic year 2003/2004, and explore some possible strengths and weakness of such a project in achieving my pedagogical goals.


Reflections on Writing “Who Were the Babylonians?”
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Bill T. Arnold, Asbury Theological Seminary

The SBL’s Archaeology and Biblical Studies series has commissioned a new series of books on the various peoples and people groups of the biblical world. The purpose of the series is to summarize and make available the best of current research on the particular people group in view for scholars and students of the Bible, and other non-specialists. Not surprisingly, therefore, the process of writing the volume on the Babylonians for this series necessarily raised questions once again about the relationship between Assyriology and biblical studies. Of course, the study of ancient Babylonia over the past 150 years has generated many such methodological questions. Recent investigations of the ideological underpinnings of Assyriology, especially as these were manifested in the extreme and polarized positions of Friedrich Delitzsch and Benno Landsberger, make it desirable to reconsider the relationship between the two disciplines generally, and perhaps to give greater definition to comparative methods in particular. The time may be propitious for greater rapprochement between Babylon and the Bible, especially in light of current political events in Iraq, which may initiate a new phase of data and research from ancient Babylonia.


Repentance and the Covenant Renewal Ceremony at Qumran
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
Russell Arnold, University of California, Los Angeles

The proposed paper discusses the significance of repentance in the Qumran community's group identity by looking closely at the rituals defining the community's social boundaries described in the Community Rule (1QS 1–6). In particular, I will discuss the process of initiation, the annual covenant renewal ceremony, and the laws and rituals surrounding rites of purification. These community rituals draw, in various ways, on the Biblical traditions of covenant renewal and penitential prayer with the goal of inculcating penitence as the basic attitude of righteousness to be upheld by the Qumran community. As such, confession of sin plays a significant role in these rituals, yet it seems that they are not confessing their own sins, but rather they are repenting for "the iniquities of the children of Israel...during the dominion of Belial" (1QS 1:23–24, Vermes). The community's penitence, therefore, underscores their identity as a priestly community.


Defining Community-ethos in Light of the “Other:” Recruitment Rhetoric among Greco-Roman Religious Groups
Program Unit: Construction of Christian Identities
Richard S. Ascough, Queen's University

Many scholars assume that associations of various types were popular in antiquity because they offered a person a sense of belonging at a time when the traditional kinship and civic groups were being broken apart. Through group membership a number of social networks could be established and practical benefits could be gained (e.g., relief of poverty; proper burial). Membership in a group also allowed for the attainment of honor and prestige that were otherwise not available to the majority of non-elite persons. This general assumption, however, does not explain how particular groups attracted and kept members. Despite the arguments of Goodman (1994) and McKnight (1991), who independently argue against the view that there was widespread proselytizing in groups other than Christian groups, it is clear that associations of various sorts did attract and lose members. This paper will examine the “rhetoric of recruitment” in Christian, Jewish, and polytheistic texts to see how this language reflects the self-definition of the group itself. It will give particular attention to the types of persons the rhetoric seeks to attract and the types of persons it excludes. Doing so will provide insight into how community ethos can be defined in light of the “non-member.”


A Place to Stand and a Place to Grow: Evidence for Expansion in Greco-Roman Associations
Program Unit: Greco-Roman Religions
Richard S. Ascough, Queen's University

While debate is again growing over the similarities and differences between Christian and Jewish “mission” in the first two centuries of the Common Era, the other associations of antiquity are often left to the sidelines. The assumption is made that these groups were not involved in “mission.” However, this is largely a matter of how “mission” is defined. In his seminal work on Conversion, A. D. Nock (1933) seems to have “Christianized” all ancient groups – that is, he assumes an approach to recruitment for non-Christian groups which seems to read too much of the Christian practice into the evidence. Later studies have revealed the flaws in this approach but in doing so have suggested that associations were not interested in attracting outsiders. This paper will test this assumption by examining archaeological evidence from the meeting places of Greco-Roman associations that reveals group expansion and growth. It will argue that while “conversion” is not the correct description of the recruitment practices of ancient associations, these groups should not be ignored in broad-based studies of how religious groups interacted with their urban environments in attracting new members.


Biblical Exegesis, Love, and the "Eternal Feminine": Henri de Lubac Commenting on Teilhard de Chardin
Program Unit: Christian Theology and the Bible
Ann Astell, Purdue University

This paper will examine particular structural elements in deLubac's hermeneutics.


Representations of History in 4Q331 (4QpapHistorical Text C), 4Q332 (4QHistorical Text D), 4Q333 (4QHistorical Text E), and 4Q468e (4QHistorical Text F): An Annalistic Calendar Documenting Portentous Events
Program Unit: Qumran
Kenneth Atkinson, University of Northern Iowa

The Qumran documents 4Q331, 4Q332, and 4Q333 contain a series of dated entries that mention conflicts involving Salome Alexandra (4Q331 & 4Q332), Hyrcanus II (4Q332), Pompey’s legate M. Aemilius Scaurus (4Q333), and others. Although classified as historical works, these texts actually belong to a larger annalistic calendar that lists the distribution of the twenty-four priestly courses over a six-year period based on the solar year. The two references to Scaurus in this calendar date it to sometime after 65 B.C.E. since he was appointed proquaestor of Syria in that year. 4Q468e contains an apparent reference to Peitholaus, who was executed by the Romans in 53 B.C.E. for supporting Aristobulus’s failed attempt to regain power. Because 4Q468e also documents negative events, it likely belongs to a calendar that recounted tragic incidents involving members of the Hasmonean dynasty. This presentation will propose that these four texts recount events that adversely affected the Sadducean party, thereby showing that the Qumran community opposed this religious sect. When read in light of other Scrolls, which contain previously unrecognized allusions to the events listed in these calendrical texts, these four documents suggest that the members of the Qumran sect rejoiced at the sufferings of their Sadducean opponents. Not only did the members of the Qumran community write portentous calendars to commemorate the downfall of their Sadducean adversaries, but they also attributed Jerusalem’s conquest to Sadducean halakic infractions. These texts show that the Qumran sect remained closely connected with political events in Jerusalem and possibly took sides in the disputes within the Hasmonean family that precipitated Pompey’s 63 B.C.E. invasion. For the authors of the Qumran texts, recounting history served as a means to verify the legitimacy of their halakic interpretations.


Philo and John: Two Riffs on One Logos?
Program Unit: Philo of Alexandria
Harold W. Attridge, Yale University

A paper on Philo and the Gospel of John


Deconstructing the Role of the Prophets in Latino/a Liberation Theologies
Program Unit: Theology of the Hebrew Scriptures
Hector Avalos, Iowa State University

Biblical prophets are often viewed as speaking for marginalized people and against the oppressive ruling elite of Hebrew society. Accordingly, the prophetic corpus and stories about prophets have served as paradigmatic texts among U.S. Latino/a liberation theologians. However, a multicultural liberationist perspective indicates that the best advocates for a more tolerant and multicultural society were the so called "evil" Hebrew kings. It was those kings who often tolerated and encouraged the peaceful co-existence of a variety of ethnic groups and religions within the Israelite state, and it was the prophets who often railed against such multicultural policies. In a concluding section, the paper will illustrate how the selection of certain genres of biblical texts has always been a methodological problem for biblical theology in general.


Introducing "Sensory Criticism" in Biblical and Disability Studies
Program Unit: Healthcare and Disability in the Ancient World
Hector Avalos, Iowa State University

Disability studies often center on how any society values sight and hearing, two of our five natural senses. This paper proposes the initiation of a systematic critique of biblical texts that would center on how different books, corpora, genres, and traditions value one or more of all five natural senses. Since this approach aims to establish itself as a legitimate and systematic approach to biblical texts, I propose that it be given parity with other approaches labelled as “criticism,” including form criticism, textual criticism, or redaction criticism. Sensory Criticism would: 1. provide a broad view of the value of the senses in the Bible, especially as they relate to biblical views on disability. 2) furnish a methodological tool to examine texts comparatively inside and outside the biblical corpus; 3) further establish the potential for disability studies to generate new approaches to socio-literary studies. The introductory portion of the paper will outline the methodological problems and issues associated with "sensory criticism."The main portion of the paper will illustrate "sensory criticism" by showing how the Deuteronomistic History often seems to value hearing at the expense of sight. Conversely, the author of Job, though sometimes exhibiting a subtle view of the value of hearing, seems to value seeing as superior to hearing in terms of perceiving God and his actions in the world. A concluding section will provide points of departure for the application of “Sensory Criticism” to other biblical texts and to various communicative genres.


Beyond Ousia and Hypostasis: What is It that Nicene Theologians Share?
Program Unit: Christian Late Antiquity and Its Reception
Lewis Ayres, Emory University

Recent scholarship has frequently noted that there is no one agreed Trinitarian formula at the end of the fourth century, certainly not ‘one ousia and three hypostases.’ My argument will attempt to move discussion of ‘pro-Nicene’ theology forward by suggesting an account of what it is that pro-Nicene theologians do share. I will argue that pro-Nicenes are able to recognize — and articulate — across different terminological traditions a common logic of unity and differentiation, but that they do so in ways that result in a great degree of austerity about the nature of that unity or a divine person as such. This logic is further understood to be comprehensible against the background of an account of the distinction between Creator and creation, and a theological aesthetics of speaking and thinking in faith. If this account of the common themes of Nicene theologians stands, then a considerable challenge is offered to most modern attempts at appropriating the legacy of Nicaea.


Scripture and the Soul: De Lubac's Doctrinal Implications
Program Unit: Christian Theology and the Bible
Lewis Ayres, Emory University

This paper will explore the interrelationships between doctrines about the soul and deLubac's scriptural interpretation.


Trading in Souls: Evangelizing as Imperialistic God Talk
Program Unit: Reading, Theory, and the Bible
Alice Bach, Case Western Reserve University

The war on terror, the anomalous Crusade started by George W. Bush, a paradigm of the evangelical Christian movement, is energized by a compelling moral argument: U.S. troops are not in Afghanistan or Iraq to impose American values or even Western values, but ''universal'' ones. In the three years since 9/11, a group of prominent Evangelical Christian ministers has followed the rhetoric of the President and has sought to capture the Islamic faithful and convert them to Christianity. Incendiary comments about Islam from religious leaders like Franklin Graham, Jerry Falwell, Pat Robertson and Jerry Vines have been widely reported. Many Christians in the grass roots of this politico-religious movement have absorbed their leaders' antipathy for Islam, ignited by Graham's perspective, "But the Qur'an is not the word of God. The Holy Bible is God's word. The Family Policy Network and the Crescent Project followers read only the violent passages of the Qur'an, thus equating Islam and terrorism. Can a Muslim be alarmed or disquieted by free-market capitalism, sexual freedom and the importing of Hollywood movies, or US intervention in their national politics, without being called a theocratic revolutionary? This paper will reverse the stroke of the Panel's topic, using Bible/Qur'an in order to delineate the evangelical intention to use the bible as a means of devaluing the Qur'an and its believers. The punctuation figure becomes more a slash than a stroke, as the Christian word of God becomes a sword in the hands of those who would reinscribe worldwide cultural and religious fault-lines in the name of peace.


Narrative Soteriology in Romans 3:21–26: Maccabean Martyr Theology or the Biblical Exodus: New Sanctuary Tradition?
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
Daniel P. Bailey, Northern Baptist Theological Seminary

The story behind Rom 3:21–26 has recently been sought (e.g. by J. W. van Henten and others) in the stories of the Jewish martyrs of 2 and 4 Maccabees. Besides the late date of 4 Maccabees, whose key texts 6:29 and 17:22 do not look like they depend on pre-formed tradition, this martyr theory does not explain Paul's reference to "the law and the prophets" (3:21), nor do such martyr stories, which emphasize Jewish distinctives, seem relevant to a universal gospel uniting Jew and Gentile. A better background is the song of Moses in Exodus 15. God redeems his people in the exodus through a powerful display of his righteousness (Exod 15:13; cf. Rom 3:24), then leads them to worship at the new sanctuary with the "hilasterion" at its heart (Exod 15:17; cf. Rom 3:25). Then the "pistis" in qustion is not the faithfulness of the martyr but the faith of the delivered, not now in God and in Moses his servant (Exod 14:31) but in God and Jesus.


Why is Ahasuerus Portrayed as Being on the Downlow? Sexualizing the Other
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Randall C. Bailey, Interdenominational Theological Center

Esther 1–2 sexualize/feminize Ahasuerus, King of Susa, both in narrative portrayal and in speech, as one engaged in same gender sexual relations. This "queering" of the king/queen, is part of an ideological program discrediting the other, which is glossed/wiped over by most translators and commentators in favor of maintaining patriarchal fervor for the king. While others have argued the farcical nature of the narrative, few have looked at the ways in which sexuality and sexual innuendo are used to achieve this end.


When "You Shall Not Kill" Became "You Shall Not Murder": Exodus 20:13
Program Unit: Bible Translation
Wilma Ann Bailey, Christian Theological Seminary

In the second half of what was arguably the most violent century in the history of humankind (the 20th C.E.) almost every major English Bible translation (except Roman Catholic translations) narrowed the translation of the Hebrew word, rtsh, from "kill" to "murder," a word with specific and limited meaning in popular and legal English speaking contexts. It is notable that this occurred in spite of the fact that the word clearly is used more broadly in the Bible itself. This paper will examine the semantic range of the word in Hebrew, the change in wording in the Jewish (TANAKH), Evangelical Protestant (NIV, NASB) and Mainline (NRSV)Traditions, when and why it took place and the implications for interpretation of the ethics of killing in ancient Israel and the modern context.


"There's No Place Like Home": Locating Early Rabbinic Families
Program Unit: Early Christian Families
Cynthia M. Baker, Santa Clara University

This paper examines ancient Palestinian dwellings and the "household" of the earliest rabbinic texts in an effort to locate rabbinic families. The virtual absence of "family" from the tannaitic vocabulary, however, combined with the "utter abstraction of the conception" of household in the texts, leaves the impression that, rabbinically speaking, "there's no place like home."


Critiquing Anthropocentric Cosmology: Colossians 1:15–20, in Dialogue with Stoic Cosmology
Program Unit: Ecological Hermeneutics
Victoria Balabanski, Adelaide College of Divinity

The paper traces the anthropocentric bias of the cosmology of Colossians, with particular reference to Colossians 1:15–20. By means of a comparison the Stoic cosmology which both informed and differed from that of Colossians, the paper explores what possibilities there might be to move beyond anthropocentrism towards a bio-centric re-reading of Colossians 1:15–20. One of the key questions that follows is: Does the claim that God through Christ has reconciled all things (ta panta) in Earth and heaven indicate a genuine re-valuing of the physical cosmos or does even this reconciliation reflect an anthropocentric bias?


The Biblical Hebrew Lexicon in Functional Perspective
Program Unit: Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew
Barry L. Bandstra, Hope College

M.A.K. Halliday, a major proponent of functional grammar, has called lexicon "the most delicate grammar." In functional, as opposed to traditional formal grammar, the lexicon is the foundational resource for constructing meaning. The functional lexicon incorporates both the paradigmatic and syntagmatic axes in its description of lexemes, and meaning is found at their intersection. The functional lexicon both places a word within a larger semantic field, and accounts for the possible words that can combine with that word. In the functional lexicon, the core structure is the transitivity structure, or predicate frame, that analyses the core meaning element as a process, its participants, and possible attendant circumstances.


Authority and Administration in Crete: A Postcolonial Critique of Titus
Program Unit: Disputed Paulines
James W. Barker, Vanderbilt University

This paper examines the authority figures and the administration of the church in Crete according to the disputed Pauline epistle to Titus by means of postcolonial theory. First, the specific form of internal authority is that of elders (1:5). During the Augustan Empire, Titus’ ecclesial elders could have passed as a professional association of elders, a religious club, or a system of Jewish local law. The multivalence of the term ‘elder’ is to be read as a deliberate example of postcolonial ‘mimicry’ and ‘catachresis’, whereby the colonized group recasts the ruling structures with its own characters in order to exist under but apart from outside authority. Second, the administration by these elders consists mainly of charging and convicting Cretans as liars (1:10–14). The only testimony necessary for a conviction is Epimenides’, viz. that Cretans are always liars (1:12). Ignoring the ‘Liar’s Paradox’, the letter to Titus simplistically considers the Epimenides statement true (1:13). This circularity is constitutive, however, of colonialist ‘stereotyping’, by which a dominant minority maintains control over a subordinate majority. Third, despite the letter’s admonishment “to be subject to rulers and authorities” (3:1), the ultimate authority over the assembly belongs to God and Jesus Christ via both the purported apostleship and authorship of Paul (1:1). This paper results in a picture of Crete that corresponds to both the specific situation of the Roman province Crete-Cyrene at the turn of the era as well as the ruling structures and resistance strategies of imperialism-colonialism in general.


Warfare and Violence in Jewish Perspectives
Program Unit: Warfare in Ancient Israel
Pamela Barmash, Washington University

Jews have dealt with warfare and violence in a variety of cultural and social settings and in so doing related them to biblical texts. This paper will show how Jews negotiated the dissonance and consonance between biblical texts and the contexts in which they live, whether in Byzantine Palestine, Sassanid Babylonia, Muslim Spain and North Africa, and Christian Europe.


The Relationship of Homicide to Concepts of Impurity
Program Unit: Israelite Religion in its Ancient Context
Pamela Barmash, Washington University

Both in biblical and Mesopotamian texts, the spilling of blood in a homicide was perceived to have a real existence that was dangerous and needed to be remedied. Only in the Hebrew Bible, however, was it conceived to affect more than the killer himself. The nation as a whole or the land of Israel would be contaminated. By contrast, in Mesopotamia, there was no indication that the larger community need be concerned about possible contamination from the spilled blood. The references to the victim's blood in Mesopotamian texts indicate that the spilled blood required the attention of the parties involved in the homicide but no one else. The difference is linked to Israelite concepts of ritual and ethical pollution.


The David Story: The Implied Author's Irony and Ambivalence
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Joe Edward Barnhart, University of North Texas

The story of David is rich in ambivalence and irony, both sweet and bitter. It overlaps with the story of Saul, one of the greatest tragedies in literature. Serge Frolov describes 2 Samuel 1–1 Kings 2 as an “almost Machiavellian text.” Baruch Halpern’s reading of this text suggests that Machiavelli might have been David’s understudy. Harold Bloom sees in David and Hamlet “an excessiveness that increases the providential.” David redefines and blatantly uses the providential. “The biblical new kind of man is King David.” The ambivalence and irony of the David story, as in Dostoevsky’s novels, come largely out of a conflux of contending forces and cultures, David learning quickly to catch and use the crosswinds to become a Philistine, a spy, or a double–agent when necessary to thrive in perilous times. Aware of David's confluences, Halpern and Marti Steussy see him as perhaps more than, a Shakespearean character. Indeed, the self–serving priest Samuel, himself a powerful force and a superb manipulator of others, serves David’s end by becoming Saul’s Iago while losing himself in ambivalence regarding Saul and kingship. David is “the first true individual, the first modern human.” Why? He understands both the strengths and weakness of tribalism and uses his understanding to become what Lasine calls a “knowing king” to play tribe off against tribe when doing so promotes his will–to–power.I propose to offer some insight into how this masterpiece came to be composed as a literary work of art. I will attempt also to show how understanding some of the process of its composition can throw new light on the genius of the “implied author.”


Samson as The Hulk: Transformations of Genre and Media in Translation
Program Unit: Bible Translation
Robert Bascom, United Bible Societies

While genre and media seem at times infinitely adaptable to given purposes, they also transform those purposes by their own power to determine audience expectation. These processes are especically apparent in translation/adaptation, and come to the fore specifically in terms of the use of different genre and media to re-present ancient biblical texts. All translation and adaptation picks and chooses between different kinds of similarity. The question is, in terms of the purposes of the translator/adaptor, which points of contact are the ones which suit his or her purposes? And do these purposes (and thus possible constraints of similarities) have natural limits which can be agreed upon? These last questions are particularly relevant for translators and adaptors of biblical materials, which already carry a heavy load of audience expectation.The American Bible Society graphic novel (“Samson” is the only one so far) is the specific product under examination. It can be argued that the format has captured much of the earthiness, humor, and even the sex and violence of the original text often lost in other presentations (Hollywood adaptations to the contrary, of course). On the other hand, genre expectations (e.g. focus on muscles and curves) and format features such as color (black, white, and red mainly) give the product a flavor which is hard to reconcile with text whose real hero is supposed to be Yahweh. Samson as tragic hero in the Bible is quite different from Samson as modern (graphic novel or Hollywood movie) tragic hero. So what do we lose and what do we gain? Principles are much harder to come by than opinion in such matters, but translators/adaptors should be explicity aware of the ways in which they are attempting to achieve similarity as well as where and why they are willing to depart from it.


The Value of the Gospels for Reading Rabbis
Program Unit: Midrash
Herbert Basser, Queen's University

Scholars often solve cryptic passages in the Gospels by finding solutions in the rabbinic corpus. Here, I demonstrate that cryptic passages in the Talmuds can be explained by recourse to New Testament sources. We find in Bab ylonian talmudic passages (Ketubot 8a, Berakhot 61a, Eruvin 18a) a vague teaching concerning God's creation of humankind: “At the beginning God created [them male and female] with the intention they be TWO but in the end he (Adam) was only created to be ONE.” The talmudic homily wants to reconcile verses in which it is claimed that God created two humans (male and female, Genesis 5:2) and contrariwise it is claimed he created just one human (Genesis 1:27a). The rabbinic resolution: “At the beginning God created them with the intention they be TWO, but in the end only ONE was created.” What is this all about? The solution to our enigma lies in Matthew (19:3–9) who knew of an interpretation dealing with the conflict in verses in Genesis (man created first in one place but male and female created together in another) by adding a third verse to the mix. “For this reason shall a man leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife and they shall be ONE flesh" (Genesis 2:24).” This then is an early example of the hermeneutic rule of "Where two verses contradict each other a third will come to reconcile the matter." "Male and female he created them" versus “He created him” reconciled by “He shall cleave to his wife and be one flesh.” Hence follows the conclusion: "So they are no longer two but one." This insight allows us to understand the history of an ancient midrash which allowed Matthew to argue against divorce and the rabbis to justify dual creation blessings.


"Son of David," Matthew 21:9
Program Unit: Matthew
Herbert W. Basser, Queens University

Lev 23:40 enjoined the taking of four items on the first day of Tabernacles. The Temple rite used palms, myrtles,willows,citrons. Some of the items were called by names that could be construed to mean “glory,” “highest heavens,” and “rescue us.” The pilrgrims held the wreathed branches with fruits and recited Ps. 118 verses 25 (“hoshia na”) and 26 (“blessed be the one who comes”). The meaning of the ritual was so enigmatic that many interpretations were offered. The extant form of hymns incorporate some of the interpretations and Gospel citations suggest they began to be composed in the Second Temple era, starting and ending with the word Hoshanna.” Such hymns can be found in Mark 11:9, Matthew 21:9, Luke 19:37, John 12:13. The simultanious holding of fruits (glory) and myrtle twigs (popularly termed hoshanna according to the Talmud) and willow branches (referred to by a term meaning “highest”) was decoded as a full sentence: “glory” or “hosanna” in the “highest.” We focus on Matthew’s hymn which uses the allusions embedded in the names of the ritual objects to identify the elusive figure mentioned in 118:26, “the one who comes.” The myrtle branches (Hosanna) when read with Jer 23:5, Zech 3:8 and 6:12 signify the branch of David. Jesus is the “one to come” and thus Matthew explains why the rite was performed while reading Ps 118. For him, the myrtle branch refers to a branch imaged in Scripture, the Son of David. His divergence from the other Gospels on this point is striking. The methodological issues inherent in this portrayal concern the conflation of the Sukkot and Passover feasts, the use of talmudic terminology, and the notion that we deal with complex interpretations of branches in Matthew 21:9.


Studying the Historical Jesus through Service
Program Unit: Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies
Alicia Batten, Pacific Lutheran University

This presentation analyzes the use of service learning in an undergraduate class on Jesus of Nazareth. After setting forth the context in which the course is taught, the reasons why service learning was incorporated, and the conceptual flow and structure of the course, I will argue that service learning enabled the students to engage with and understand the course content more deeply. In addition to developing or strengthening the students' sense of self- efficacy and promoting a commitment to social justice, service learning was a heuristic tool that sensitized the students to some of the social, cultural and political implications of the teachings and actions of Jesus of Nazareth. The presentation will pay particular attention to current theories of multiple intelligences.


The Social and Intellectual Setting of Babylonian Wisdom
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Paul-Alain Beaulieu, Harvard University

*


The Psychological Implications of the Fifth Commandment
Program Unit: Psychology and Biblical Studies
Lyn M. Bechtel, Drew University Theological School

If the purpose of the fifth commandment is to make the job of raising children easier for parents, it should be espoused. However, a degree of rebellion against parental control is essential to adolescent maturation. Consequently, the implications of the law against a rebellious son begs examination. The disobedient person is described as not heeding the parental voice and is "stubborn and rebellious" or a "glutton and drunkard". Although these phrases are often taken literally, within deuteronomic theology they seem to be used metaphorically. They refer to the father-son relationship of YHWH and Israel, with the law representing the voice of YHWH and the despictable behavior being apostasy. Some deuteronomists (probably not all Israel) are resisting the increasing control of legalistic deuteronomic theology by turning to another Yahwist theology. These metaphors are found in the New Testament, where Jesus, who is considered the son of YHWH by Christians, is labeled a "glutton and drunkard", i.e. a rebellious son, by Pharasaic deuteronomists. In the Hebrew Bible the penalty for being a rebellious son is death by stoning. Although Jesus eats and drinks with "sinner", over indudlgence is not the problem. He has violated the law, practiced situational ethics, and turned from deuteronomic theology. The most prominent characteristic of life is change, but since change is threatening, varying degrees of human control renders society more orderly and makes life feel more stable and secure. The law provides a degree of control and a sense of ethical certainty. However, human control can become excessive. Then, rebellion against disproportionate control can allow new, creative elements to arise. This paper will investigate the psychological advantages of theological rebellion and the pitfalls of the fifth commandment, along with the legislation against a rebellious son.


The Anonymous Parmenides Commentary: New Tendencies in Research?
Program Unit: Rethinking Plato's Parmenides and Its Platonic, Gnostic, and Patristic Reception
Gerald Bechtle, University of Bern

Recently, both in Europe and in North America, the Anonymous Parmenides Commentary has received new and intensive attention from several specialists in Platonism. Before the mid-nineties, however, and for more than a quarter of a century, no important piece of work was devoted to this text. Such was the overwhelming influence of Pierre Hadot's "Porphyre et Victorinus", Paris 1968, that there seemed not much more left to say. This response to Alain Lernould's innovative paper will assess some of the research trends and possibilities that have begun to open up in the last few years. Mention will be made of Alessandro Linguiti's new edition and Matthias Baltes' proposed corrections of his text, of the interaction of work by eminent Gnostic scholars and by specialists in Platonism leading to the questioning of some apparent certainties in the interpretation of the Anonymous Commentary, and, finally, of the proceedings of the conference on the Anonymous Commentary organised by Matthias Baltes in September 2002 in Prague. In this wider context Alain Lernould's paper will be put into perspective. Apart from textual matters, problems that shall be discussed include the Commentary's relation to Moderatus and to the Chaldaean Oracles. The systematic focus will be on the doctrine of the two Ones and its implications for the triadic speculations that the Commentator puts forth.


The Return of the Deity: Iconic or Aniconic?
Program Unit: Assyriology and the Bible
Bob Becking, Utrecht University

The Hebrew Bible contains several passages that relate the – forthcoming – return of YHWH from exile (e.g., Nah. 2.1–3; Isa. 52.8; Jer. 31.21; Ezek. 43.2; Ps. 80). These texts traditionally have been interpreted as indications that the ‘presence’ of YHWH will return, be it his ‘Name’ or his ‘Glory’, but aniconic. In Mesopotamian texts (e.g. inscriptions of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal; the so-called Marduk-prophecy; the Cyrus-cylinder) the theme of the iconic return of deities that had been exiled is present. The two sets of texts will be analyzed in a comparison. Finally the question will be discussed whether or not ‘iconic’ and ‘aniconic’ are mutually exclusive.


The Book of Ben Sira in Modern Research
Program Unit: The Texts of Wisdom in Israel, Early Judaism, and the Eastern Mediterranean World
Pancratius C. Beentjes, University of Utrecht

*


The Account of Amaziah (2 Chronicles 25) and the Mode of Reading of the Intended Readership of the Book of Chronicles
Program Unit: Chronicles-Ezra-Nehemiah
Ehud Ben Zvi, University of Alberta

Several references in Chronicles suggest that the intended readership of the book was not asked to read this historiographical work always in a “mimetic” or “surface historical” mode, that is, as a narration of things as they “actually happened.” The present paper focuses on the ways in which the account of Amaziah may also contribute to this communicated openness concerning modes of reading. The paper concludes with a few observations about “ancient historiography” that follow from these considerations


The Space of the Land of Israel in the Book of Yehudit
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Eyal Ben-Eliyahu, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

In this presentation I shall outline the boundaries of the territory which the author of one of the apocrypha books, the Book of Yehudit, had conceptualized and depicted. The physical feature of these borders is inferred both by content and literary analysis of the structure of the narrative referring to the geographical space in this book. The space which is reflected in the book extends through the central mountains` region of the land of Israel from Shomron to Hebron. The author emphasizes Northern Shomron as being his land. Neither the sea-shore nor Galilee are considered as such. In the presentation I shall enumerate the various evidences which verify the above mentioned claim. I shall compare between the space of the land which is depicted in the book of Yehudit and that which is depicted in other essays that belong to the period of the Second Temple such as these ones: the Books of Ezra and Nehemia, The Testaments of the Tribes and the Writings of Yosef Ben Matityahu. The objective of this comparison is to draw various models concerning the way by which the people in the land of Israel in the times of the Second Temple grasped the space of the Land in their consciousness. This presentation is a digest of the first part of the PHD Dissertation which I compile within the framework of the Department of The History of the People of Israel in The Hebrew University in Jerusalem. Both Professor Elhanan Rayner and Dr. Oded Ir-Shay are my supervisors.


Epistemic Justification and Afrocentric Biblical Interpretation
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Harold V. Bennett, Morehouse College

With the publication of Stony the Road We Trod: African American Biblical Interpretation, African Americans and the Bible: Sacred Texts and Social Textures, and Yet With A Steady Beat: Contemporary U.S. Afrocentric Biblical Interpretation, African-American Biblical Hermeneutics has been brought into the mainstream of academic conversation about reading the Bible. These writings address different issues and represent diverse lines of attack in Biblical Interpretation. The articles in these anthologies, then, are the avant-gardes in Afrocentric Biblical Interpretation. Noteworthy is it that a plethora of Afrocentric approaches to reading the Bible calls themselves Afrocentric. This fact brings into play a host of issues. Salient among these matters is the fact that none of these articles tells the reader what are the characteristics of an Afrocentric reading of a text. None of these publications identify the philosophical commitments of this school of thought. The present paper attempts to resolve this matter. The task that it sets for itself is to answer the question: “What constitutes an Afrocentric reading of the Bible?” What are the philosophical commitments of such an approach to examining the literature of ancient Israel? This paper suggests that four major ideas should be features of an Afrocentric Biblical Hermeneutic. These notions are the following: (a) reconstruction; (b) situatedness; (c) compassion; and (d) liberation. The paper will discuss these concepts and show how these notions can converge and sculpt a conceptual framework for reading the Bible that can be called Afrocentric. What I hope to come out of this paper is a reliable basis for thinking that a particular approach to reading the Bible is indeed Afrocentric.


Designing Techno-pedagogical Strategies for Teaching Religion – Or Not!
Program Unit: Computer Assisted Research
Alfred Benney, Fairfield University

Does the contemporary criticism of "traditional teaching/learning" imply that the whole process of human learning has changed? Why should we think that technology enhances learning? What does the research show? One epistemological model suggests that learning is the construction of paradigms for organizing and retrieving data. In this model, scholarship formulates paradigms of understanding. What happens to students who are subject to large amounts of data when they do not have adequate organizing paradigms? What does the research show? What is the relevance of technology to learning and how do we measure the outcomes? Understanding the questions is basic to formulating strategies for using technology to create a learning environment. A commentary on some of these strategies is included.


An Unpublished Hebrew Papyrus in the Beinecke Library of Yale University
Program Unit: Papyrology and Early Christian Backgrounds
Shane A. Berg, Yale University

In 1997 the Beinecke Library acquired a Hebrew papyrus (PCtYBR 5017) that appears to be a leaf from a codex that measures 13.5 x 21 cm. On the side written across the vertical fibers there are 40 extant lines; the beginnings of almost all the lines are present, but the endings of all of them are lost. The size of the piece and the number of extant lines alone is very striking. There are only about 150 extant Hebrew papyri; this number includes texts in Aramaic as well as Arabic texts written in Hebrew characters. The vast majority of these 150 papyri contain only a few lines and can be neither dated nor identified; most seem to contain prayers or other elements of the synagogue liturgy. This leaves only a handful of really significant papyri written in Hebrew characters. I will attempt to show that the manuscript dates to roughly the 8th century CE and contains poetical compositions for the annual Jewish synagogue service celebrating Shabbat Shekalim. On this particular Sabbath, the focus of the service is a passage from the biblical book of Exodus in which God commands Moses to collect annually a half-shekel from each adult male in order to support the operations of the temple. The themes of this particular Sabbath include God's care for Israel, the depiction of Israel as an army with God as her general, and the role of Moses as God's chosen agent. If my identification is correct, PCtYBR 5017 represents one of the earliest known manuscripts containing liturgical poetry. This manuscript will prove valuable for the study of late antique and early medieval Hebrew poetry, synagogue liturgy, and the text of the Hebrew bible.


“You Shall Not Follow Their Statutes:” Leviticus 18:3 and the Making of Religious Identity
Program Unit: New Historicism and the Hebrew Bible
Beth A. Berkowitz, Jewish Theological Seminary

Although scholars of religion study the influence of one religious tradition upon another, religions themselves often tend to eschew the idea of influence, hotly denying the infiltration of “foreign” elements. They emphasize instead their continuity with sacred origins. Indeed, a religious tradition will sometimes go so far as to alter its laws, beliefs, or customs precisely so as to differentiate itself from surrounding traditions. Ironically, this means that the religion has subjected itself to precisely the influence it wishes to reject. This paper will examine these quandaries of religious identity through the cipher of a verse from the Hebrew Bible, Leviticus 18:3: “You shall not copy the practices of the land of Egypt where you dwelt, or of the land of Canaan to which I am taking you; nor shall you follow their statutes.” In this paper, I will use this verse and its history of exegesis in Judaism to look at how religious identity is created through the erection of boundaries. At the same time, I will examine trends of resistance, interpretations that contract the meaning of the verse and thereby expand the potential for self-conscious religious exchange. Indeed, the very nature of Bible reading will come into play: when and how do Bible interpreters read their own reality into the sacred text, and what are the uses to which they put their readings?


How Jews Study the Bible: Exploring the Jewish Study Bible
Program Unit:
Adele Berlin, University of Maryland

*


Jewish Life before the Revolt: The Archaeological Evidence
Program Unit: Josephus
Andrea Berlin, University of Minnesota

Archaeological evidence is most useful for two sorts of inquiries: a) to illustrate essentially single moments in time, a kind of snapshot approach (eg.,the battles at Yodefat, Gamla, and Masada, the destruction of the temple); and b) to create a collapsed view of real life over a generation or more. While most historians are willing to deploy archaeological evidence for the first sort of inquiry, there is far more hesitation and even unwillingness to use such evidence for the second type. This is in large part because archaeologists don't present their evidence in a format that seems to answer historical questions. What I will do is collect and present archaeological evidence relevant to understanding Jewish village life in the north prior to the Revolt, and especially to specify those aspects that are the same and different from Jewish life in Jerusalem. This will provide definite, tangible data by which Jewish attitudes and also praxis, real behavior, can be identified.


Ecumenicism and the Scholarly Study of Islam
Program Unit: Qur'an and Biblical Literature
Jacques Berlinerblau, Hofstra University

Since the autumn of 2001 scholars of religion in the Occident have devoted a tremendous and unprecedented amount of attention to the study of Islam. This state of affairs is evidenced by the large number of scholarly articles, edited volumes and monographs devoted to the subject, not to mention a plethora of sessions and consultations sponsored by the SBL. That a religion with as much civilizational significance as this one should have waited so long to receive this degree of academic scrutiny in the West is unfortunate (and, unfortunately, not coincidental). As questions concerning Islam finally come to play a more central role in the dialogue of two learned societies devoted to the study of religion, perhaps it may be a good time to think about our discipline’s most basic assumptions, what Pierre Bourdieu called “epistemological preliminaries.” In this presentation one small but not insignificant aspect of the study of religion is discussed, namely the tendency for workers in this area to think “ecumenically.” By this we refer to a discourse in which scholars use their research as a means of “speaking with,” “shaking hands,” or “identifying common ground” with a religious tradition which is not their own. Arguing that the ecumenical impulse plays a larger role in current dialogues between and among Jewish and Christian scholars in the SBL than many care to admit, this paper looks at some of the intellectual and ethical problems that may arise as Islam is triangulated into the discussion.


Textual Consciousness, "Believing Criticism," and the Bible/Qur'an
Program Unit: Reading, Theory, and the Bible
Jacques Berlinerblau, Hofstra University

Muslim and non-Muslim scholars alike have had occasion to observe (and lament) that the types of critical and rational analyses that have been applied to the Bible by Jews and Christians in modernity, have never taken hold among contemporary Islamic interpreters. We concentrate on one explanation--a specifically hermeneutical explanation-- for this phenomenon. It is our contention that the Qur’an possesses a “textual consciousness” that has set Islamic exegetical sciences on a somewhat unique trajectory. As Stefan Wild phrased it, the Qur’an is “the most self-referential holy text known in the history of world religions.” It displays a fairly consistent awareness of itself as a text authored by God and containing the final, definitive, clear and perfect revelation. Some suras even go as so far as to presage and counter potential criticisms of the Qur’an! Hermeneutical defense mechanisms of this type, we will argue, are completely absent in the Hebrew Bible and New Testament. This never stopped early Jewish and Christian interpreters from insisting that their sacred scriptures were proximate to the divine, perfect and comprehensible to all who truly wished to understand them. Only in the final decades of the nineteenth century could Jewish and Christian interpreters, en masse, subject the Bible to a withering form of rationalistic critique that problematized claims of this nature. Scholars such as J.W. Rogerson and Nigel de M. de S. Cameron have referred to this as “believing criticism.” A comparable form of critique has not been witnessed among Muslim exegetes (though was anticipated more than a millennium ago by the Mutazzilites). The Qur’an’s strong sense of itself as a book beyond criticism has greatly hindered this development. We close by calling attention to the work of Muslim exegetes who have called for the development of precisely such a form of critique.


Biblical History in the Targum of Psalms
Program Unit: Aramaic Studies
Moshe Bernstein, Yeshiva University

This paper considers the presentation of biblical history in the Targum of Psalms.


Priestly Pseudepigrapha: Jubilees’ “Heavenly Tablets” and the Pentateuch
Program Unit: Pseudepigrapha
Shani L. Berrin, University of Sydney

The book of Jubilees records 29 “citations” of records engraved on “the heavenly tablets.” The thematic concerns of this material are akin to the covenantal concerns of the book as a whole: sacred time, space, and persons; with an added focus upon divine reward and punishment in matters related to death or defilement. This characterization dovetails with the observation that the Pentateuchal legal texts underlying these passages are from biblical contexts identified as priestly traditions (“P” and “H”). Conceptual and terminological evidence points to the systematic use of the Holiness Legislation of Leviticus as a primary “intertext” for Jubilees’ creative close reading of the Genesis narrative. In this paper, I will adduce evidence supporting my claim for this use of priestly sources, and I will address some of the theological and socio-historical implications of my claim. Many of the laws assigned to the Heavenly Tablets employ terminology found in biblical texts that also feature the terms “chuqat olam,” or “ledoroteichem.” These terms are viewed in biblical scholarship as “markers” of priestly sources. Similarly, many of the prohibitions assigned to the “Heavenly Tablets” are offenses that are punishable by “karet” in the Pentateuch. For example, Gen 17:14 warns that neglect of circumcision leads to karet. In “re-telling” this Genesis narrative, Jubilees does not use the term karet, but seems to offer an exegetical alternative, stating that any male who is not circumcised on the 8th day is affiliated with “the children of destruction” rather than “the children of the covenant.” Systematic investigation of Jubilees’ references to the “heavenly tablets” yields numerous additional examples of explicit and implicit employment of priestly Pentateuchal sources, reflecting shared elements of form, terminology, and world-view. These commonalities will be discussed in light of the frequent characterization of Jubilees as a “priestly” work in modern scholarship.


Literary Strategies at Work in Mark's Beheading of John the Baptist
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Sharon Betsworth, Graduate Theological Union

In this paper, using a literary approach, I will argue that in Mark 6:6b-30, the gospel writer places the beheading of John the Baptist into the narrative of the disciples’ missionary journey in order to illuminate the nature of preaching the word of God and of true discipleship initially explained in the parable of the sower. In the process, Mark reveals that those chosen by Jesus are not necessarily model disciples. Furthermore, this narrative foreshadows the death of Jesus. By considering the place of this narrative within the structure of the Gospel, by looking at its linguistic connections and intertexual illusions, and by analyzing the parallels and contrasts of the story, Mark’s purpose shines through, revealing that 6:14–29 is in fact a critical piece of his Gospel narrative.


Greeks seek Wisdom: What is an Ethnic Cliche?"
Program Unit:
Hans Dieter Betz, University of Chicago Divinity School

*


A Fragment of a Syriac Homily for Palm Sunday from the Cairo Geniza
Program Unit: Aramaic Studies
Siam Bhayro, Yale University

We will examine an unpublished Syriac fragment from the Cairo Geniza. The text is the opening to a homily for Palm Sunday and makes several references to the gospel narratives. The text will be presented, along with solutions to the specific problems in decipherment encountered. The use of the Biblical narrative and the relevance of the text to the rite of baptism will be discussed.


Connecting to "Wired" Students: Multimedia, Interactive Approaches to Teaching Biblical Studies
Program Unit: Computer Assisted Research
Julye Bidmead, Miami University (OH)

Studies have shown that the average student’s attention span is less than one minute. Most students cannot even watch a T.V. commercial without channel surfing. So how do we impart information that reflects a culture 3,000 years old and may seem irrelevant to a 21st century high-tech life? Meeting students where they are (i.e., Internet, Video Games, Digital Photography and Video, Webcam, Instant Messenger) this interactive paper surveys various successful technological methods derived from our classrooms that have been valuable both on-site and in distance environments. As we provide a panoramic view of technological possibilities, our content will focus on teaching the book of Judges.This paper will embrace basic technologies (incorporating graphic, audio, and video in the classroom) as well as the more advanced techniques such as streaming interactive video and virtual classrooms.


Josiah's "Incomparable" Passover
Program Unit: Deuteronomistic History
Rachel Billings, Harvard University

Both the Deuteronomist (Dtr) and the Chronicler (Chr) tell us that no Passover like Josiah’s has been kept since long ago. Each refers us to a particular point in the past in stating its incomparability: Dtr to “the days of the judges” (2 Kgs 23:22), and Chr to “the days of Samuel the prophet” (2 Chr 35:18). However, the meaning of these two statements of incomparability and the significance of their different designations for the past era is unclear. In addition, each of these two texts presents a very different picture of this “incomparable” Passover. Dtr’s version is brief and telegraphic (2 Kgs 23:21–23), while Chr’s account takes the reader step by step through the observance (2 Chr 35:1–19). To complicate matters further, Josiah’s Passover is the first in centuries that Dtr reports, while Chr recounts Hezekiah’s keeping of the Passover only a few chapters earlier (2 Chr 30:1–27), providing another observance to which one might compare Josiah’s. In this paper, I argue that the striking differences between these two presentations of Josiah’s “incomparable” Passover reflect the different purposes of Dtr and Chr in recounting this episode. Drawing upon Dtr’s traditional account, Chr cannot deny the incomparability of Josiah’s Passover, even if he includes a competing version observed by his own hero, Hezekiah. By juxtaposing these two observances, Chr indeed introduces some “competition,” but in the end, concedes the ritual incomparability of Josiah’s Passover by placing Hezekiah’s joyful, unruly Passover and Josiah’s orderly, perfectly executed one side by side. Thus, for Dtr, Josiah’s Passover stands alone at the apex of Israel’s history under its most law-abiding monarch—but decidedly in the past. For Chr, on the other hand, it has a paranetic purpose, serving as a model from history for Israel’s observance in the present.


"Women's Work": Reflections on Women's Domestic and Cultic Roles
Program Unit: Israelite Religion in its Ancient Context
Phyllis Bird, Northwestern University (Emeritus)

An examination of the continuity and discontinuity in women's cultic and domestic roles in ancient Israel.


Sing to Us a Zion Song: The Challenge of Lyric
Program Unit: Book of Psalms
Steven Bishop, Stonehill College

What quality of the Psalms does an English translator most want to reflect in his/her poetic imitation? Among the many possible answers is one that has received limited attention, namely imitating the emotive quality of the original. Sir Philip Sidney, borrowing from Aristotle, insisted that the characteristic most important to the translator of poetry was that of energeia. This could not be attained merely by substituting the words of the original for translated ones or by copying the form of the original, rather the form, style, and tone of the translation must evoke its original in the experience of the hearer. Lyric poetry, with its emphasis on the aural experience, is a compatible genre for the Psalms. This paper will examine the theory of lyric as ‘music’ and examine the specific challenges of reflecting the ‘music’ of the Psalms as evidenced in English translations. The fact that the Psalms, as received, are songs invites us to investigate how translators capture the ‘aural music’.


Jesus' Petros-petra Wordplay (Matthew 16:18): Can Christian Texts Be Read as Midrash?
Program Unit: Matthew
David Bivin, Jerusalem School of Synoptic Research

In a midrash on the words "for from the top of the rocks I see him" (Num 23:9) found in Yalkut Shim'oni, a 13th-century A.D. collection, a parable is told (in Hebrew) of a king who, attempting to lay foundations, dug until he found "petra." Likened to this king, God, desiring to create the world, looked into the future and saw Abraham, a "petra" upon which he could build and found the world. Therefore, God called Abraham "Rock," and the prooftext is Isaiah 51:1: "Look to the rock from which you were hewn." The same "rock-petra" textually based wordplay is found in Matthew 16:18 where Jesus, having found a trustworthy disciple named Petros (rock) upon whom he could build his Kingdom of Heaven movement, said to him, "You are Petros and upon this petra I will build." (The name "Petros" is attested in early tannaic literature.) Should we think it strange for late midrashim to show up in the New Testament, we need only recall that the "Jannes and Jambres" midrash mentioned in 2 Timothy 3:8 appears not earlier than the third century A.D. in the Targum, and much later in the Midrash. Because of Jesus' "Petros-petra" midrash preserved by the author of Matthew, we may assume that the "Abraham-petra" midrash predates the first-century A.D.


"Entering into the Temple": Luke 19:45 in Light of Recent Research and Archaeological Evidence
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
David Bivin, Jerusalem School of Synoptic Research

The results of the extensive archaeological excavations conducted since 1968 adjacent to the southern and western walls of the temple mount make it necessary to reconsider Luke 19:45. On the face of it, eiselthon eis to hieron should mean "to go into the temple proper," that is, into the Court of the Women, or into the outer court, the Court of the Gentiles. However, since by halachah monetary transactions and other commercial activities were not permitted in the temple itself -- not even in the Court of the Gentiles -- in this context, "temple" might refer to the recently excavated area surrounding the temple platform, particularly the commercial area south and west of the Huldah Gates. This vicinity was an area of great sanctity because it was here that pilgrims prepared themselves for their ascent to the temple. Here scores of mikva'ot have been discovered, but also, scores of encroaching stalls of merchants. The noise of hawkers may have irritated Jesus, but he was incensed by the evil of a cartel of high priestly families (particularly, the houses of Boethus, Hanan, Kathros and Phiabi), who controlled the temple's commercial activities like a Mafia. "You have made it [the temple] a den of thieves!" Jesus accused. Where did Jesus carry out his "cleansing," and what exactly did he do? Rabbinic halachah and the studies of Southern Wall excavators Benjamin Mazar and Meir Ben-Dov, and other researchers such as Shmuel Safrai, Ronny Reich, Bruce Chilton and Craig Evans, will be surveyed. In spite of his strong feelings, the Lukan Jesus may not have used force, but rather skillfully combined texts of Scripture to castigate the sellers (or the high priests' enforcers) for being part of a corrupt system organized and run by a syndicate of high priestly families.


Massebot Standing for Yahweh: The Rise and Fall of a Yahwistic Cult Symbol
Program Unit: Hebrew Bible, History, and Archaeology
Elizabeth Bloch-Smith, St. Joseph's University

After evaluating the archeological examples and summarizing the biblical evidence, the presentation proposes a reconstruction and explanation for the shift from acceptance (by some) to rejection (by all) of Yahwistic massebot. B'kitzur, many alleged massebot were structural or functional stones, leaving several possible/probable massebot. Amongst the probable massebot, the Arad stone(s) is the most convincing example - a stone, perhaps inscribed, standing in the niche of a government-sponsored temple. Biblical references illustrate varying attitudes towards massebot through the 8th century in the north and the south (Deuteronomy, Covenant Code, Holiness Code, Hoshea, Isaiah, Micah, Kings). By the time of Josiah's cultic reforms, Solomon's royal massebot may have been the last stones standing.


John
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
L. Gregory Bloomquist, Saint Paul University

*


A Jew in Celsus' True Doctrine?
Program Unit: Early Jewish Christian Relations
Lincoln Blumell, Oxford University, Christ Church

One of the major obstacles to presenting a more balanced assessment of Jewish-Christian relations in the second century C.E. is the virtual absence of Jewish literary sources for the period. Though Jews figure prominently in the writings of the second century Church Fathers and later Christian Apologists, it is becoming increasingly evident in scholarship that these texts portray Jews in a tendentious manner, often reveal more about Christian self-definition than they do about either Jews or Judaism, and tend to talk at Jews more than they talk with Jews. Nevertheless, there is one oft-neglected work that might help to remedy these problems and contribute to a better understanding of Jewish perceptions of Christianity in the second century. There is reason to believe that embedded within Celsus’ True Doctrine are authentic Jewish arguments against Christianity. This paper presents a source-critical analysis of Celsus analyzing the nature of Celsus’ debt to second century Jewish sources and their significance for Jewish-Christian relations.


From Dystopia to Myopia: Utopian (Re)visions in Haggai and Zechariah 1–8
Program Unit: Prophetic Texts and Their Ancient Contexts
Mark J. Boda, McMaster Divinity College

It has long been noted that ancient Near Eastern temple rebuilding ceremonies are essential background for understanding key texts in Haggai and Zechariah 1–8. This presentation will investigate the ideological connection between such ceremonies and utopian motifs within ancient Near Eastern literature before offering a closer look at the relationship between reconstruction of urban structures and utopia/dystopia in Haggai and Zechariah 1–8. The paper will focus on the types of structural renewal, the forms of material prosperity, as well as the importance of divine presence to the realization of utopian ideals.


Two Deliveries of a Parabolic Rebuke: A Literary Study of a Text-Critical Issue
Program Unit: Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible
Keith Bodner, Tyndale College

Numerous commentators have drawn attention to the divergence between the MT and LXX of 2 Samuel 11:22–25, the passage where Joab’s messenger delivers the news of Uriah’s death to King David in Jerusalem. H. P. Smith, for instance, states that the LXX presents “David’s speech as Joab expected him to make it,” whereas the MT contains a virtually opposite delivery of the message and unfolding of events in David’s presence. In fact, the two texts unfold such alternative readings that it is fair to say that a qualitatively different dramatic sequencing is at work in the MT and the LXX. In light of such challenges, it is a difficult matter to argue which text is “original.” Therefore, in this paper I will instead focus on some of the key differences between the MT and LXX in this passage, and highlight some of the literary implications that emerge when these textual trajectories are compared. The paper concludes with three sets of observations. First, the characterization of the messenger is discussed, since this figure is presented in a quite a different light in the two textual traditions. Second, the characterization of David is considered, because (similar to the messenger) the king appears quite differently when the LXX and the MT are considered side-by-side. In the LXX David’s anger is kindled, whereas in the MT, the king has a far more stoical resignation when hearing the news. Third, I will suggest that this text-critical issue serves to underscore the significance of 2 Samuel 11:19–25 within the context of the larger Deuteronomistic History, and contains an important comment on kingship at this turbulent moment in David’s reign.


The View from Eleusis
Program Unit: Greco-Roman Religions
Deborah Boedeker, Brown University

In Greek accounts of the battles fought against a Persian invasion in the early fifth century BCE, many anecdotes emphasize the role of gods and heroes in defending their territory and assisting with the unlikely victory. Conspicuous among these, though little studied on their own, are the Eleusinian gods Demeter and Persephone, whose shrines Herodotus highlights in the battles at Plataea and Mykale (Hdt. 9.57, 65, 69, 97, 101). This paper will analyze these famous passages in light of other instances of Demetrian intervention during the Persian War period, and consider how Eleusinian cultic and mythic patterns align with historical actions attributed to the two gods. I will argue that an “Eleusinian version” of events has contributed to the memory of the Persian War as seen in historical narratives, and suggest that this perspective was one way in which postwar Athens tried to claim military as well as religious hegemony in postwar Hellas.


Discovering Augustine's Ostia: Evidence for Christianity in the Late Antique Period
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
Douglas R. Boin, University of Texas, Austin

*


Another Look at Hermeneutics and Exegetical Styles in Abelard's Commentary on Romans
Program Unit: Romans through History and Cultures
H. Lawrence Bond, Appalachian State University

*


Classifying Cotton Patch Version and Similar Renderings as Adaptive Retelling Rather Than Translation
Program Unit: Bible Translation
Freddy Boswell, SIL

Clarence Jordan’s Cotton Patch Version (CPV) work in the late 1960s was described by his publisher as “a modern translation with a Southern accent, fervent, earthy, rich in humor.” Typically, the label “translation”, especially as it relates to Scripture, is tied to issues of canonicity and historicity. The CPV is far removed from these benchmarks. What is the usefulness of such a product? The author of this paper considers classifying the CPV and other similar renderings as an adaptive retelling rather than as a “translation”, aligning it with the category proposed by R Hill. As such, the CPV demonstrates a widely-published and practical application of a relevance-theoretic approach to translation practice. That is, it is an example of a translation (or a form of translation, argued in this paper to be an adaptive retelling) for which the translator filled his product with geographical and personal names, colloquial expressions, and common vocabulary to match the cognitive environment or encyclopedic knowledge of his readers. Jordan’s own stated intentions were to provide for his readers a sense of participation and involvement in the Gospel story but “who have been hindered by big words they don’t understand or by ancient concepts they don’t grasp.” This has been Jordan’s self-justification for his widespread use of anachronisms, a device which perhaps has drawn more fire than any other from critics. Broadly, it could be considered a bridging strategy for building Scriptural acquaintance within a people group. Beyond the examination of the purpose of CPV for an inter-racial south Georgia Christian community, the author considers the use of a bridging strategy in SIL translation projects and in major English dialects. The author shows that this type of translation approach has merit and should be seriously considered in certain environments.


“Hearing” a Gospel — exploring the intersection of rhetorical criticism, historical criticism and social-scientific criticism
Program Unit:
Pieter J. J. Botha, University of South Africa

*


How to Hide an Elephant in the Fifth Avenue: Universality of Sin and Class Sin in the Hebrew Scriptures
Program Unit: Theology of the Hebrew Scriptures
Alejandro F. Botta, Southern Methodist University

The so-called doctrine of the universality of sin has become one of the fundamental dogmas of Christianity. Paul’s statements, particularly Romans 3:9–20, refer to the Hebrew Scriptures to prove this position (Ps 14:1–3; 53:1–3; 5:9; 10:7; Is 59:7–8). Rooted in the Latino / Latin-American Sitz im Leben, this paper challenges that traditional Christian interpretation and reexamines several texts widely used to support the doctrine of the universality of sin. We propose a new reading which emphasizes the class factor in these texts, concluding that the predominant view of the Hebrew Scriptures is that of a class sin and not that of universal sin.


Emerging Christianity
Program Unit: Construction of Christian Identities
Francois Bovon, Harvard University

As with human life there are two decisive steps—conception and birth—so within Christianity—Jesus’ ministry and the early evolving Christian faith movement—constitute comparable steps. The first part of the paper will articulate these two major impacts and will underline the developing continuity and discontinuity found in both. The second part will show that Christianity, besides being a religious movement, was also from the beginning a cultural event. In a paradoxal way, Jesus and the first Christians—in contrast to the Christians of the 4th and 5th century C.E.—imposed a cultural shift through their criticism of the dominating political philosophy and their refusal of subordination to the arts. In the third and last part, the paper will ask a series of questions that are not generally asked, questions linked more with the success of Christianity than with the birth of it.


Origen's Philo-logia
Program Unit: Philo of Alexandria
Daniel Boyarin, University of California

A paper on Origen's use of Philo


The Truest Account: Origen in Defense of Christian Allegory
Program Unit: Hellenistic Moral Philosophy and Early Christianity
George R. Boys-Stones, University of Durham

Origen's most sustained discussion of biblical exegesis is a coda to his metaphysical work, the De principiis. This is no accident. Philosophers' interest in allegory lay in the possibility of escaping the fragmentation of the schools to recover an earlier, unified account of reality. But if such an account had existed, it was as the result of philosophical reflection on a world that was an eikon of God. For Origen, the form of the world was more contingent: a response to the fallen state of noetic creation. As such, reflection on the world could itself lead only to a fragmentary insight into higher causality. Direct revelation would be needed for a unified account of reality. It is against this background that Origen develops his arguments for the unique authority of Christian Scripture, the role of allegory within it, and the defence of Christian exegesis in the face of pagan criticism.


The Day(s) of Yhwh and the Fate of the Land: Canonical Interplay between Joel and Zephaniah
Program Unit: Book of the Twelve Prophets
Laurie J. Braaten, Judson College

The setting and date of the book of Joel are notoriously difficult to determine. As several recent studies have shown, when Joel is viewed within its context in the Book of the Twelve, new interpretive possibilities emerge. There are verbal links between Joel and other books among the Twelve, including a shared vocabulary of warning regarding the Day(s) of Yhwh and the land suffering under the effects of human sin (with a concomitant divine judgment). These two themes associate Joel and Zephaniah. Further, the opening of Joel has been fashioned to connect the message of Joel with threats and promises of Zephaniah. That is, Joel opens (1:2) with a command to transmit a message from “your fathers … to another generation,” for a total of five generations. This intergenerational reporting matches the five generation genealogy of Zephaniah (1:1b). During these intervening generations, major catastrophes have stricken the land and people of God, for which Joel’s Days of Yhwh serve as paradigms. Within Joel itself the Days of Yhwh are paradigmatic of an even greater Day when God will set right the created order. We find in Zephaniah this same dual aspect of the Day of Yhwh as historical judgment and renewal expressed in cosmic terms. In its canonical position between Habakkuk and Haggai, Zephaniah functions first to associate Joel’s Day(s) of Yhwh with the Babylonian crisis, and second, to point toward the renewal of creation, whose hopeful beginning is anticipated in the reinstitution of the Jerusalem temple cult. It will also be argued that the linking of Joel with Zephaniah and with other books in the Twelve provides the key to Joel’s canonical locations in the MT and LXX.


Barnabas: A Model of Ethical Encouragement
Program Unit: Book of Acts
Robin Gallaher Branch, North-West University

Acts presents Barnabas, an early church leader, as a model of integrity and character. It loads him with accolades. It calls him a good man (Acts 11:24), a prophet and teacher (13:1), an apostle (14:14), and one through whom God worked miracles (15:12). It recounts times he faced persecution (13:45; 14:19) and risked his life for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ (15:26). He believed Saul (9;27) and saw the potential of John Mark (12:25) and championed them at different times (11:25–26; 15:36–41). 1 Corinthians affirms his character by noting he worked while serving congregations in order not to burden them (9:6). Acts introduces him as Joseph, a Levite from Cyprus, and praises his generous spirit (4:36). Arguably, Acts portrays no one else in such glowing terms. The apostles nicknamed him Barnabas, Son of Encouragement, probably because he earned it! Significantly, Acts notes in a passage relating the character attributes and big heartedness of Barnabas that the disciples were called Christians first at Antioch (11:19–26). Because of its textual context, it may well be that the character traits of Barnabas defined the early use of the word Christian. This paper looks at the life of Barnabas as portrayed in Acts in terms of the leadership his life exhibited and some of the ethical issues his life encountered. The stories about him present workable models on how to use money; deal with the radical and amazing inclusion of new converts; pastor a large and growing church; and disagree strongly with another leader.


Hear Her Voice, Too: Reformed Women Speak
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
Robin Gallaher Branch, Potchefstroom University

The GKSA, the Reformed Churches in South Africa, cherishes its sola scriptura Reformation legacy. Services reflect the denomination’s emphasis on biblical preaching. Throughout its heritage the GKSA reserved the offices of preacher, elder, and deacon for men. How does this reflect the current international debate on the scriptural basis for women in church offices? How do women who have grown up in the GKSA--and love it dearly--feel about their exclusion? In addition throughout the last decade, GKSA women have come for training to its seminary, the Faculty of Theology at North-West University; they face a bleak professional future. A video, "Hear her voice, too: Reformed women speak", addresses these issues. Fourteen highly educated women associated with the seminary and denomination speak out. They reflect different ages, backgrounds, races. They discuss their calling, opposition they encounter and their response to it, and their advice to women following them. They challenge the GKSA’s synod to rethink its gender exclusivity of church offices. The video was developed in 2003, the same year the synod voted to allow women in the deaconate, as curriculum for the seminary’s New Testament classes. As well as integrating the Bible and visual art, the video incorporates primary research material because in the GKSA’s history there is no evidence that anybody before really had asked women their opinions.


Camera as Character in Philip Saville’s “The Gospel of John”
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
Jo-Ann A. Brant, Goshen College

In modern cinema, the camera often becomes a character within the film. In Philip Saville’s 2003 film adaptation of The Gospel of John, the camera shares more kinship with the divine spirit than a human witness. Overhead, roving and retrospective shots render the camera a second narrator whose retelling is distinct in ideology or purpose from that of the voice over narrator who reads the Gospel. In this presentation, I will explore several aspects of the camera’s character made evident by how it makes things unseen visible. The camera challenges the perspective of the text by rending sight the source of certain knowledge rather than a source of ambiguity. The camera looks at those who are hostile to Jesus differently than the narrator of the Gospel. By showing who speaks, when the text allows us only to hear the collective voice, the camera fixes blame upon individuals rather than the abstract collective identified by the narrative voice as the Jews. The camera displays reticence or discretion by withholding sight at the most violent moments in the trial and crucifixion. The camera has consciousness manifest in memory that it can impose upon the audience’s own recollections. All of these aspects of the camera’s cinematic narration conform to the conventions of modern film. As a result, while inviting the audience to treat the film as a faithful representation by using every word of an English translation of the Gospel, the film competes with the Gospel by being more accessible and, perhaps, less disturbing to its audience.


Philo, Feasts, and Philosophy: The Therapeutae for Example
Program Unit: Meals in the Greco-Roman World
Willi Braun, University of Alberta

*


Identity and the Aim of an Accomplished Life in Acts
Program Unit: Book of Acts
Robert L. Brawley, McCormick Theological Seminary

Guided by social identity theory, this paper focuses on Acts 2 as social interpretation for constructing identity. In Acts the aim of an accomplished life (Ricoeur) is a relationship with God. Thus ethics is not teleological but the fruit of identity constructed christologically, pneumatologically, and ecclesiologically. Acts has to do primarily with meta-ethics, how ethics happens. Ethics is the dynamism of living socially in relationship with God. Ethics in Acts is not primarily moral norms, but being filled with the Spirit. But it does lead to distributive justice in the community, restoration of socially marginalized, and breaking through ethnic particularity.


Regulating "Sons" and "Daughters": On Gendering Some Pertinent Proscriptions and Prescriptions in the Torah and in Proverbs
Program Unit: Biblical Law
Athalya Brenner, University of Amsterdam

Second-generation household (bayit) members seem to remain under their father’s and, to a somewhat lesser degree, their mother’s, as long as they share the household’s space. Identifying such textual ‘offspring’ here, therefore, will be more spatial/contextual than semantic (i.e. when referred to as ben or bat (daughter), na´ar or na´arah, etc.) The relevant Torah passages will be divided into 3 categories: A. Texts relating to females. B. Texts relating to males. C. Texts relating to both genders. A comparison of these categories will yield an overview as to the world vision and cultural concerns underlying the attempts to regulate second-generation social behaviour by the first-generation authority holders. A brief intertextual collation of the findings with similar materials in Proverbs will conclude this paper.


The Handmaiden's Tale: Sex, Service, and Sorrow in the Pentateuch
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Valerie Bridgeman-Davis, Memphis Theological Seminary

They serve the women and service the men. They raise the children and care for the family. Like the mammy of the slave days in North America's slave history, the handmaidens of the Pentateuch, from Hagar to Bilhah and Zilpah, bear the burden of a society's survival. The Hebrew texts present a muted picture of the women given as property to serve and to service. Who were they, really? What was their life and lot? What may be learn from them? Using literary criticism, womanist theory, and critical race theory, I look across the biblical world of the Pentateuch at the ways in which their named, but silent women were used and abused to propel the biblical story forward at heavy costs to dignity and self-determination.


The Master Slave: A Reading of Genesis 47:13–28
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Valerie Bridgeman-Davis, Memphis Theological Seminary

Joseph often is lifted as a paragon of virtue, as one who rose from slavery to "rule over all Egypt" because of Yahweh's favor being with him throughout his life. In Genesis 47:13–28 we see how the former slave behaves with power. The texts tell us in typical hyperbolic rhetoric that Joseph collected so much grain during the prosperous years that he stopped measuring the intake--"it was beyond measure" (41:49). A literary critique suggests that there was plenty to meet the needs of people during the years of famine. When the years of famine came and the Egyptians ran out of money, they bartered first their livestock one year (47:16), then the following year they bartered their bodies and their lands. Joseph, the text tells us, took their fields and made them slaves "from one end of Egypt to the other" (47:21). An ideological criticism of this passage examines what happens when power is merely transferred, but not transformed. Joseph, the former slave and misused servant, seems uncritically willing to foist on the Egyptians what was put upon him. He institutes a share-cropping system in which one-fifth of all the Egyptians raise of necessity comes to pharoah, with implications that if more is needed or desired from the "master," it and the people themselves belong to the kingdom. In addition, he keeps the power base of the priests in place, thus maintaining the status quo. The common Egyptians' self-determination is stolen in crisis. This paper examines what happens when the slave becomes the master with an eye toward hermeneutical implications in this century. Joseph proves what Audre Lorde has told us: the master's tool will never dismantle the master's house.


Male Jealousy and the Suspected Sotah
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
Brian Britt, Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University

Until recently, feminist discussions of the Sotah ritual (Numbers 5) stood at an impasse between the view of the ritual as a protection for wives against jealous husbands and the contrasting view of its subordination of women. This paper takes a different approach (following Bonna Haberman) by analyzing the place of writing and curses in the biblical text itself. A close reading of the text’s language, structure, and context affords significant insight into its almost compulsive concern to bring certainty to uncertainty. Dynamics of body and text, writing and erasure, uncertainty and linguistic power, inform the Sotah text in ways that resist univocal readings. As a patriarchal control on women’s agency, the ritual thus instantiates the development of what Deleuze and Guattari call the “despotic sign,” whereby “[t]he mouth no longer speaks, it drinks the letter.” Yet as the law on oaths later in Numbers (ch. 30) attests, women could also exercise powerful speech, making their agency a reality in biblical times. In this spirit I consider two strategies of counter-reading the Sotah text: reversal, in which the tables of suspicion are turned on the accusing husband, and parody, in which the entire ritual, like the exchange of sandals in Ruth 4, becomes strange from a particular point of view. Building on theoretical models from Irigaray and Butler, as well as a number of contemporary readings of the text, I will sketch a reading that affirms multiple readings of Numbers 5.


Mark
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Edwin K. Broadhead, Berea College

*


The Blackening of the Bible: The Aims of African American Biblical Interpretation
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Michael Joseph Brown, Candler School of Theology, Emory University

This paper will serve as a condensed version of the arguments I make in my forthcoming book to be published by T&T Clark/Trinity Press in the African American Religious Thought and Life Series. In a nutshell, I identify and schematize the various African American approaches to biblcial hermeneutics placing them in relationship to each other, as well as the larger enterprises of contextual biblical interpretation and biblical studies as generally understood. In this light, I examine their various strengths and weaknesses in relationship to their own aims as well as their ability to connect to various emerging hermeneutical movements worldwide. Not to be lost in this analysis is the relationship between African American biblical hermeneutics and the more traditional disciplines and orienations of biblical studies, classics, and cultural studies.


“Come, O Children . . . I Will Teach You the Fear of the Lord” (Ps 34:12): Comparing Psalms and Proverbs
Program Unit: Book of Psalms
William P. Brown, Union Theological Seminary, Richmond

Comparative studies of Psalms and Wisdom have been largely relegated to identifying “wisdom psalms,” an enterprise vigorously called into question. Nevertheless, examples of shared rhetoric (e.g., language, motifs, metaphors) between Proverbs, in particular, and Psalms are evident. In the face of the current impasse, new questions need to be asked that afford more subtle comparisons. For example, how do Psalms and Proverbs deploy similar didactic rhetoric and to what ends? This paper examines several so-called “wisdom psalms” and identifies their distinctive goals and theological nuances in relation to comparable passages in Proverbs.


Contrasting Banquets: A Literary Commonplace in Philo's On the Contemplative Life and Other Greco-Roman Symposia
Program Unit: Meals in the Greco-Roman World
Jonathan Brumberg-Kraus, Wheaton College (ma)

Jonathan Brumberg-Kraus, Wheaton College, "Contrasting Banquets: A Literary Commonplace in Philo's On the Contemplative Life and Other Greco-Roman Symposia"


The Masorah and Strategies for Intertextual Readings of the Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Masoretic Studies
E. Wray Bryant, Capital University

With the rising interest in intertextual reading of the Hebrew Bible, a variety of strategies have been developed and explored. One underutilized tool and strategy has been the Masorah. This paper seeks to explore two things. First, how do structures and notations of the Masorah reveal intertextual reading strategies of the Masoretes. Second, these structures and notations of the Masorah can be utilized for intertextual reading by contemporary readers.


Constructing Early Christian Identities Using Ethnic Reasoning
Program Unit: Construction of Christian Identities
Denise K. Buell, Williams College

Scant attention has been paid to the ways that Christians defined themselves in terms of larger corporate collectives, which have been variously called “ethnic groups,” “races,” or “nations.” I call this mode of self-definition “ethnic reasoning.” Early Christians developed ethnic self-comparisons in relation to other kinds of self-comparisons, including familial and civic ones. Ethnic reasoning helps us to explain early Christian self-definition in ways that contribute to current scholarly attempts to rethink both how we understand the relationship between Christians and Jews in Roman antiquity and how we understand early Christian participation in ancient ways of thinking about identity and difference. This paper will consider selected second century texts to examine the range of functions ethnic reasoning serves in early Christian discourse.


Musical Vision of the Chronicler
Program Unit: Hebrew Bible, History, and Archaeology
Theodore W. Burgh, University of North Carolina, Wilmington

Music and religion are essential components of cultures past and present. For example, examination of how groups use music in daily life reveals elements about the culture from which the music derives. For instance, the study of a culture’s music can shed light on areas such as social hierarchies, ideologies, sex/gender roles, and attitudes towards foreign and domestic instruments. In turn, study of a culture’s religious practices often reveals many of the same perspectives and expresses how some people understand and navigate the world around them; thus, it should not be a surprise that music and religion go together like hand in glove. Religious activity in particular, often utilizes specific musical instruments, select personnel, and designated areas for performance, all of which express many of the above-mentioned elements. Several of these aspects are present in the work of the Chronicler. By looking through the lens of music and religious activity presented by the Chronicler in conjunction with musical artifacts and other archaeological elements, this paper will discuss how the Chronicler possibly understood this unique mode of human expression in the religious practices of ancient Israel/Palestine. It will also explore how the various uses of music described by the writer may further explain dimensions of religious musical performance and its connections with the larger socio-culture.


The ‘Special Purim’ and Interpretation of the Book of Esther in the Hellenistic Era
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
Joshua Ezra Burns, Yale University

In terms of post-biblical development, the book of Esther was subject to a greater variety of interpretive traditions than any other of the Hebrew canon, including most famously the Septuagint version of Esther, which diverges from the Masoretic tradition to a degree far greater than that of any other in the traditional Greek translation. Although scholars have offered studies of individual interpretations of the book, the question remains as to why Esther was subject to so extensive an interpretive legacy. In the present study I would like to suggest that the post-biblical development of the Esther story was born not of efforts to improve the text of the Hebrew book but to recast its narrative in literary contexts appropriate to the readers of the post-biblical era. The theory is founded primarily on the evidence of the celebration of the Purim festival, a ritual intrinsically tied to the book of Esther, and upon which the composition of the book was predicated. The appreciation of the book of Esther in the post-biblical era was inextricably associated with the public recitation of the book. That custom, however, appears to have developed from a strict lectionary tradition into one whereby the narrative of Esther was adjusted for the appropriate audience, altering the story of the original ‘diaspora’ festival to reflect the realities of contemporary Jewish communities. The ultimate result of this phenomenon manifests itself in the early rabbinic discussion of the ‘Special Purim,’ a festival to be instituted on an ad hoc basis according to individual demands for similar festivals. By placing the early interpretive evidence in the framework acknowledged by subsequent Jewish tradition, I hope to demonstrate how we might gain a better understanding of what compelled the various revisions to the book of Esther.


The Implications of the Biographical Genre for the Composition and Reception of the Gospels
Program Unit: Synoptic Gospels
Richard Burridge, Kings College, London

For most of the 20th century, the Form-Critical hypothesis of the uniqueness of the Gospels was accepted as the scholarly consensus. This affected views of both their Composition and Reception as oral units strung together with no authorial literary intention. This view was challenged by CH Talbert and DE Aune, followed by RA Burridge’s What are the Gospels? (1992), arguing that the gospels share the genre of ancient Lives or bioi. In this paper, Burridge reviews the critical reactions to the biographical hypothesis over the last decade. Analysis of continuing work on the genre of the gospels demonstrates how the biographical approach has increasingly become the new scholarly consensus. This has significant implications for the Composition and Reception of the Gospels. To recognize the Gospels as ancient Lives means that they are ‘Christological Narratives’, composed as bioi, with a concentration on the person of Jesus and a clear authorial intention to provide a portrait of Jesus; they were received in that way by the first audiences. The plurality of the four portraits within the canon also raises interesting questions. Secondly, the biographical genre may help us understand more of the ‘Social Setting’ of the Gospels, in terms of their composition, delivery and initial publication as well as in their reception, not within tightly sealed communities but functioning in apologetic and debate across many early Christian audiences. Thirdly, while the form-critical approach can find many parallels between gospel pericopae and rabbinic anecdotes, there are no comparable rabbinic biographies. This early Christian shift to composition within a Graeco-Roman genre of bioi has implications for their reception, containing a strong theological claim about the importance of the person of Jesus of Nazareth for the right relationship of human beings with God.


Ways of Reading the New Testament in South Africa
Program Unit: Use, Influence, and Impact of the Bible
Richard Burridge, Kings College, London

During the apartheid era in South Africa, Professor Willem Vorster suggested that the claims by the pro-government newspaper Beeld to be "biblical" was merely a way of raising the "noise-level", rather than serious argumentation. But how one is to apply the Bible to contemporary issues is hotly debated just as much today. Following J M Gustavson (Interpretation, 1970) and R B Hayes (Moral Vision of the New Testament, 1997) many interpreters attempt to apply biblical material to ethical questions in various modes such as rules, principles, exemplary paradigms and symbolic worlds. This paper considers each of these modes in turn, discusses what sort of text each applies to, and the problems inherent in each one. This is illustrated in all cases in the use of biblical passages in both pro-apartheid arguments and anti-apartheid in the "struggle" - often using the same texts in completely opposite conclusions. The New Testament is not a book of ethical instructions but rather demands a response in, to and through the person of Jesus of Nazareth within a Christian community. Yet even the Dutch Reform Church believed itself to be guided by the Holy Spirit when it drew up the theological rationale for apartheid. The paper concludes how this may be explained and the lessons learned for Churches and groups today who want to claim that their view is "biblical".


My Soul’s Been Anchored: Faith and Reason in Afrodiasporan Biblical Hermeneutics
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Keith Augustus Burton, Oakwood College

Having been trained in eurocentric academies by secular humanists for whom religion is merely a product of culture, many Black scholars have resolved that the historical-critical “method” is a sine qua non in conducting biblical interpretation. Unfortunately, this resolution has led to the uncritical embracing of the dominant conclusions of nineteenth-century eurocentric scholarship. It has also opened the door to a type of humanistic relativism that allows the interpreter to define his/her own canon within the canon or to reject it in its entirety. Many who practice historical-criticism are under the mistaken impression that it is a “method” that is superior to the naive ideologies in the pulpits and pews of our current faith communities. However, they fail to understand that in the absence of concrete evidence, the presuppositions and conclusions of historical-criticism demand as much faith as any other “method” utilized to read scripture. Afrodiasporan biblical hermeneutics should incorporate critical methods, but should also operate with the understanding that it is impossible for exegetes to escape the faith factor. The Bible makes claims about itself that must be either accepted or rejected. Historically, Africans around the globe have accepted the Bible’s claim of divine inspiration and–through experience–have found it to be a book of hope and comfort. While there will always be a need for competent scholars to wrestle with the obvious differences in the received text, the Bible does not have to be robbed of its mystical life-changing power in the process of critical examination. Afrodiasporan biblical hermeneutics do not have to be built on the destructive faith of European skeptics, but can be true to the transforming faith of millions of African believers at home and abroad.


Presence Deferred: Exodus 3, Acts 3, and Divine Names
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
Austin Busch, Stanford University

In Acts 3, Peter calls God "the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of our fathers" (3:13), a surprisingly rare OT appellation occurring thrice in Exod 3. Indeed, Acts 3's story of the healed cripple rewrites Exod 3, reversing various markers of God's presence prominent therein (e.g., Moses' aversion of eyes and distance from the divine manifestation). The most significant marker is God's resistance to being named. Initially calling himself *ho ôn* (3:14, LXX), God ultimately acquiesces to a periphrastic self-designation: the unnamed god of named others (3:15–16). In "Edmond Jabès and the Question of the Book," Jacques Derrida explains why God's presence demands a refusal to be named: to say that something is something else involves a conceptualization of Being that effaces Being itself. Following this logic, Acts 3's repeated references to "the name of Jesus" (3:6,16) signify the ascended Christ's absence (1:9ff.), whose implications Peter's sermon explores. Although Peter initially speaks of the messianic eschaton the "holy prophets" announced (3:20–21), when recalling such a prophecy he quotes Deut 18, "the Lord will raise up a prophet like me" (3:22–23), and then emphatically asserts that "all prophets" speak of the time when God will do this (3:24). Prophets prophesy about a time when God will raise up a prophet who, according to Acts 3:24, will prophesy about a time when God will raise up a prophet, etc. The circular prophecy of an eschatological prophet gestures at an infinite deferral of the divine presence believers expected at Christ's parousia. In dialogue with Hans Conzelmann, I argue that Luke draws on various Septuagint texts to consider the theological implications of "eschatological delay." The church's ministry might not constitute a temporary substitute for Christ's eschatological presence, but might rather eclipse that presence outright: its act of proclamation becomes the content thereof.


Questioning and Conviction: Double-Voiced Discourse in Mark 3:22–30 (The Beelzebul Controversy)
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Austin Busch, Stanford University

In “Discourse in the Novel,” Mikhail Bakhtin discusses irony as “double-voiced discourse” that “expresses simultaneously two different intentions: the direct intention of the character who is speaking, and the refracted intention of the author” (324). These two voices may be “dialogically interrelated”: they may “actually hold a conversation with one another” (324). This approach to irony sheds light on Mark 3:22–30. On one level, Jesus refutes the scribes with a self-evident argument: Satan does not authorize Jesus’ exorcisms because then Satan would be exorcising himself; he would be divided and could not stand (3:24–26). Mark’s early chapters, however, challenge this logic, for Jesus’ powerful exorcisms reveal precisely that Satan’s kingdom cannot stand before him, which is what has generated the scribes’ suspicions in the first place. Viewed in this light, 3:27’s parable of the bound strong man whose house is robbed makes a striking suggestion. His house's inability to stand before the robber indicates, according to Jesus’ earlier rhetoric, that the robbery (i.e., exorcism) was an inside job. Mark’s voice sounds through Jesus’ rebuke of the scribes, surprisingly echoing the scribes’ questions about the source of Jesus’ exorcistical authority. 3:28–30 delimits Mark’s skepticism: the warning against blasphemy draws a line in the sand the faithful questioner will not cross; Mark emphatically signals that line because he wants to approach it as closely as he may without overstepping. Susan Garrett’s work on God’s cooperation with Satan in ancient Jewish literature allows for an historical contextualization of Mark’s skeptical attitude toward “God’s son” (1:1) in his dealings with demons. On a more fundamental level, thoughtful but faithful believers will find familiar the dialogical tension between questioning and conviction characterizing Mark’s attitude toward the challenging Jesus of his gospel.


Dialogue in and among Genres
Program Unit: Bakhtin and the Biblical Imagination
Martin Buss, Emory University

The Hebrew Bible can be seen as a series of dialogues which involve genres in the following ways: (1) Genres exhibit different kinds of address, including the following: God to humans, humans to God, humans to others about God, and humans to others without reference to God. Sometimes a single genre can include mutual address and thus dialogue. (2) The Hebrew Bible as a whole is largely organized according to genres, especially according to the kinds of speech just listed, each of which represents a different dimension of life. (For instance, law is almost always presented as divine speech, which plays much less of a role in wisdom.) These different forms enter into a dialogue with each other in the canon. (3) Within each genre, there is variety. This variety should not be harmonized but can be viewed metaphorically as a dialogue between different points of view expressed in a given genre. Specifically, the genres of law, prophecy, narrative, proverb, and reflective discussion (Job and Qohelet) do not each present a uniform perspective.


TPR: Teaching Greek outside of a Textbook
Program Unit: Best Practices in Teaching
Randall Buth, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

Teaching ancient Greek presents a teacher with all of the problems inherent in language teaching, and then some. Biblical language teachers should consider adopting methods developed in language acquisition studies. These methods can enhance students' learning efficiency. Total Physical Response (TPR) is an excellent and proven technique for teachers with energy and a love for their students. I will demonstrate briefly (10 minutes) how TPR works. The demonstration will include the teaching of some basic Greek structures. Another new language acquisition method that greatly enhances internalization is a picture approach to ancient texts. The student looks at pictures while listening to recorded Greek: the student hears only the target language. There are special issues for dead languages, yet even living languages are dead inside a classroom and for the learner. Living languages, however, may have resources like movies and television that are unavailable for ancient languages. The pronunciation issues have practical solutions. The mistake issue ("What if a teacher or student says something that is not truly representative of the ancient language?") is a non-issue. Teachers and students will make mistakes, but an individual’s production in a language never substitutes for ancient data in research. Learners’ mistakes apply to English speakers researching Shakespeare, too, yet few would suggest non-fluency in English as an enhancement to research of Elizabethan literature. Finally, there is an ongoing challenge for training teachers who did not learn the ancient language in a way that developed speaking capabilities. We need to evaluate Greek pedagogical success rates and levels against modern language acquisition programs.


Double Frontings in Hebrew, Based on the Masoretic Torah
Program Unit: Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew
Randall Buth, Hebrew University

Different theorists have generated the word orders of Biblical Hebrew from underlying Subject-Verb-Object (SVO) orders and from Verb-Subject-Object (VSO) orders. Functionally, the above theories have diverged when interpreting elements positioned before a finite verb. This study covers all of the sentences of the Torah and looks at a special case of Hebrew word order where two clause-level constituents precede the verb. This special, limited set of sentences has the potential to more precisely confirm the numbers and kinds of fronted structures in Hebrew and to resolve some of the theoretical problems of varied approaches. The approach(es) that handles and predicts the special subset of double frontings is more comprehensive and to be preferred. The results of the study show a very regular and simple strategy within the Hebrew language. When two constituents are placed before a verb or before the core structure of a clause, the first item is usually relational, that is, it relates the clause to its larger context by providing a new setting or new topic. It is not a focus structure. The second pre-verbal constituent in the clause, the item immediately before the verb, is usually the most salient information and may be labeled a focus structure. Thus, both constituents preceding a verb are special structures, but they are not the same pragmatic function or grammatical structure. This supports the theory of an underlying VSO structure of Biblical Hebrew that has two pragmatic functions. Sentences with a single constituent before the verb are included within this theory, though the fronted item may be produced by either of the pragmatic functions. +/- Contextualization(n) +/-Focus +Core [core= V +/-Subject +/-Object]


Why Do We Need "The Authority of Scripture?"
Program Unit: Homiletics and Biblical Studies
David Buttrick, Vanderbilt University

*


Who Is My Neighbor? Translational Values of rea` in Proverbs
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Rick W. Byargeon, New Orleans Baptist Theological Seminary

Translators of Proverbs use a variety of lexemes to translate rea` in Proverbs (e.g., friend, neighbor, another, fellow, companion). This paper will explore the semantic field of rea` and contextual clues within Proverbs that help to provide a more precise translation value. This proposal does not necessarily preclude various translational values of rea`; however, it suggests that there should be more precision in selecting an appropriate gloss.


Roomy Hearts; Spacious World: Origen of Alexandria and Ellen Davis on the Song of Songs
Program Unit: Christian Theology and the Bible
Jason Byassee, Duke University

This paper brings the work of Ellen Davis on the Song of Songs into conversation with Origen's commentary on the Song of Songs.


Toward Lingua Franca: Scribal Trends in Aramaic under Empire
Program Unit: Paleographical Studies in the Ancient Near East
Ryan Byrne, Rhodes College

*


Living in the Shadow of Cain: Echoes of a Developing Tradition in James 5:1–6
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
John Byron, Ashland Theological Seminary

Scholars agree that behind James’ condemnation of wealthy individuals who persecute the poor stands a Jewish tradition which commonly treats the poor and oppressed as a collective symbol of righteousness. Problematical, however, are the statements of 5:6: ‘You have condemned, you have killed the righteous one; he does not resist you.’ Identification of this ‘righteous one’ has ranged from Jesus as the one executed by the Jewish aristocracy to James himself as the titular head of a righteous community. This paper seeks to demonstrate that behind these statements in James is a developing tradition from the Cain and Abel story. While it has been recognized that Abel served as a topos for righteousness and unjust suffering, it is sometimes overlooked that Cain fulfilled a similar role. Beginning with the writings of Josephus and Philo and continuing through to the Midrashim, Cain became a topos for those who oppress the poor and the righteous for self gain. Some authors portrayed Cain as one who attempted to take possession of the entire world. Others credited him with the invention of weights and scales with which it was later claimed he killed Abel. Echoes of this tradition can be found in James. In 5:4 the cries of the oppressed reach the ears of the Lord in the same way that Abel’s blood cried out to God from the ground. Just as James accuses the wealthy of using dishonest means to retain the wages of the poor, so also Cain was accused of increasing his property and possessions through robbery and force. The paper concludes by suggesting that the enigmatic statements in 5:6 represent an indictment against the wealthy which, by drawing on the imagery of the Cain and Abel story, declares they are guilty of the sin of Cain.


What's the Use of Reception History?
Program Unit: Use, Influence, and Impact of the Bible
Mary Chilton Callaway, Fordham University

The first part of the paper will explore the origins of the term Wirkungsgeschichte in Hans-Georg Gadamer’s pivotal work on hermeneutics, Truth and Method. Gadamer faulted the state of discussion about hermeneutics in the middle of the 20th century for making the false antithesis of subjectivity in the interpreter vs. objectivity of the text. The task of interpreting is not to leap over the gap of history in order to enter the ancient world of the text, but to understand how one is situated in the stream of history. That stream includes what has been handed down in the interval between ancient author and modern reader. Illuminating effects of history in order to make the interpreter aware of having a historically formed consciousness is the task of Wirkungsgeschichte. Suggestions of how Gadamer’s work can clarify what we hope to achieve when we do reception history will conclude this section. The paper will then turn to suggesting parameters for reception history. Gadamer explicitly denied that Wirkungsgeschichte should be developed as a new independent discipline, defining it rather as an awareness of the efficacy of history at work in our own hermeneutical situation. Nevertheless, in reception history we are engaged in something that looks very much like “a new independent discipline.” What are its goals, and equally important, its controls? What keeps it from being merely a Ripley’s museum of exotic uses of the Bible? The paper will use reception history’s apparent overlap with history of interpretation as a starting point for defining its parameters, particularly goals and methods. Several examples will illustrate the theoretical differences between the two approaches. The conclusion will suggest how reception history might contribute to biblical studies, and offer a caveat about its use.


“Why Did You Abandon Me?” Abandonment Christology in Mark’s Gospel
Program Unit: Gospel of Mark
William Sanger Campbell, Columbia Theological Seminary

J. Christiaan Beker once called Jesus’ cry of abandonment in Mark 15:34 “the one central question posed to us by the Bible” (ThTo 25 [1968]: 194). Like Beker, most commentators on Mark have focused on Jesus’ anguished question to God as he hangs dying on the cross, but have neglected the pervasiveness of the abandonment motif throughout the Gospel. This paper will argue that the quotation from Psalm 22 represents the culmination of one of the governing story lines in Mark’s drama, namely, the abandonment or rejection of Jesus by characters who at one time either are or should be supportive of him. Tracing the abandonment motif through the Gospel will demonstrate that Jesus’ increasing isolation by supporters is perhaps the most striking feature in Mark’s portrayal of him. Not only are there passages depicting rejection explicitly (e.g., the rebuff of his hometown neighbors, Judas’s betrayal, the flight of the other disciples, Peter’s denial, the crowd’s reversal), but also there are passages that anticipate or serve to accentuate overtly willful rejection scenes. For example, Jesus’ sense of abandonment by God in 15:34 becomes even more powerful when read in the context of God’s acknowledgment of his sonship at his baptism (1:11) and transfiguration (9:7) and the centurion’s confession that follows his death (15:39). In other words, the theme of abandonment is interwoven throughout Mark’s narrative and, therefore, the death of Jesus and the Gospel’s christology more broadly cannot be properly understood without adequately accounting for it.


The Gospel According to Mel: Reading Gibson Reading "The Passion of the Christ"
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
William Sanger Campbell, Columbia Theological Seminary

Despite protestations to the contrary from Mel Gibson and some Christian commentators, the film, "The Passion of the Christ," is not taken literally from the NT Gospels. The screenplay on which the movie is based is a carefully crafted adaptation that has selectively appropriated scenes from the Gospels, injected into scenes from one Gospel details excerpted from the other three, added scenes from non-biblical sources, added new characters and changed the depiction of others, all in an attempt to achieve co-screenwriter, producer, director, and financier Gibson’s vision of Jesus’ arrest, trials, and execution. By employing features of literary and redaction criticism in the analysis of Gibson’s movie, this paper will explore how his use of sources and original contributions have shaped the film. I will argue that two characterizations drive the plot of Gibson’s passion account: (1) a Jesus who is barely human, and (2) whose execution is coerced by the Jewish establishment, vigorously supported and encouraged by the vast majority of ordinary Jews. In the end, therefore, Gibson’s screenwriting choices thwart his stated objective for making the film by dampening the impact of the brutality inflicted on Jesus. On the other hand—whether intentional or not—his interpretation actualizes the anti-Jewish potential of the NT Gospels.


Crushing Doubts About the Parousia: 1 John 2.28 and 3.2 in the Latin Tradition
Program Unit: Biblical Lexicography
Mark S. Caponigro, Columbia University

1 John 2.28 and 3.2 both have the protasis "ean phanerothe," "if he appears," surprising because it seems to cast doubt on the certainty of Jesus’ reappearance. But both the Vulgate and modern translations in major European languages translate as "when he appears," "cum apparuerit" in the Vulgate. The paper will explain the context in the early Latin-speaking church that may or may not shed light on the choice of "cum," and demonstrate the Vulgate’s persistent prestige among translators in the modern period.


Pathology, Power, and Presence: A Review of 20th Century Portraits of the Personality of Jesus
Program Unit: Psychology and Biblical Studies
Donald Capps, Princeton Theological Seminary

This presentation summarizes my chapters on psychological interpretations of the personality of Jesus recently published in Psychology and the Bible, edited by J. Harold Ellens and Wayne G. Rollins (Praeger Press, 2004). These three chapters focus on (1) Albert Schweitzer’s critique of several psychiatric studies of Jesus in The Psychiatric Study of Jesus (1913), studies that deemed Jesus to have been delusional; (2) Jay Haley’s 1969 article on Jesus as a “power tactician”; and (3) Erik H. Erikson’s 1981 article on Jesus as a numinous presence. These chapters seek to validate the use of psychological theories in historical Jesus research, especially for the psychobiographical reconstruction of his life and personality. At the same time, as Schweitzer noted, the psychological study of Jesus needs to respect historical-critical methods of inquiry and interpretation. So I critique these earlier studies where appropriate. My primary concern, however, is to expand on the positive insights of these studies with the intention of formulating a more coherent psychological portrait of Jesus than these studies, individually, provide.


2 Thessalonians: A Template Driven Discourse Analysis
Program Unit: Biblical Greek Language and Linguistics
Jeff Capshaw, Trinity College (FL)

This paper applies Longacre's Discourse Grammar method to the entire Greek text of 2 Thessalonians. Several outcomes are noted: Among those are (1)the binary structure of the discourse,(2)the role of the ambiguous text in 2:1–10,(3)the prominently marked peak of chps. 1–2, (4)the roster of forms used both for more forceful exhortation and mitigation, and (5)how the imperative mood supplies the mainline of exhortation for the hortatory text in chp. 3. A chart of the entire Greek text is included in the paper along with a selected history of interpretation on the "x factors" in 2:1–10, each as an appendix to the paper.


Ecclesiastes through a Nabokovian Lens
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Michael Carasik, University of Pennsylvania

Ch. 12 of Ecclesiastes depicts a scene that combines elements of the death of a person with others that describe the death of an entire world. Vladimir Nabokov's novel Invitation to a Beheading ends with a similar scene. We will examine this novel and two others, Bend Sinister and Pale Fire, in which the end of the novel reveals the invented world to be a lower-order reality than the world in which the author himself lives. Both Nabokov’s writings and his biography suggest that he shared Qohelet’s view of life "under the sun" as hevel, but his own experience as a creator led him to believe that there is a higher-order reality than our own. The literary technique described here was Nabokov's attempt to show what it might be like to cross the boundary into that meta-reality. I will argue that the parallel to Ecclesiastes suggests that the writer of Eccl 12:9–14 was also the writer of that entire book, who chose to drop the persona of Qohelet at the end of his book and speak as himself, to burst through the boundaries of death (in 12:7) and offer a view of the world that the Qohelet persona could not perceive.


Violence and Compassion: Seeing Connections—Acting Accordingly
Program Unit: Theology of the Hebrew Scriptures
Keith Carley, School of Theology, Auckland, New Zealand

Recent attempts to assert that God’s compassion is a major theme of the Hebrew Bible stand in sharp contrast to the multiplicity of texts attributing violent behaviour to God. The collective weight of the passages adduced as evidence of a gracious, compassionate God scarcely counterbalance ‘the violent images and expectations of God that overwhelm these “sacred” texts’ (Nelson-Pallmeyer). Yet, if we rage against violence we elevate it as the great opponent, an Other that looms forbiddingly at every turn. It’s true that Job has destroyed ‘the genteel closure of wisdom dialogue’ (Newsom), which was one attempt to bring rapprochement between violence and compassion. Yet with sensitivity we can glimpse connections between violence in the texts and in ourselves, discern movements between violence and compassion. The very scale and relentlessness of violence in the Hebrew Bible challenges us to neither ignore nor minimize it but to note its source and its resolution and be drawn to act compassionately ourselves. Such action is vital in an age and in societies in which ‘the Bible’ is appealed to as affirming that God is on ‘our’ side.


The Origin(s) of the "Caesarean" Text
Program Unit: New Testament Textual Criticism
Stephen C. Carlson, Fairfax, VA

Eldon J. Epp's famous essay on the twentieth-century interlude in text criticism has decried the lack of progress in understanding the theory and history of the text, and the rise and fall of the so-called Caesarean text-type is a case in point. The twentieth century began confidently with the work of Lake and Streeter first in identifying a family of related MSS comprising Theta, fam. 1, fam. 13, 28, 565, and 700 and then in connecting this family to Codex W. As the century wore on, however, the Caesarean text-type disintegrated in the light of additional scrutiny, particularly in the work by Hurtado. Stemmatics is a method used in classical text criticism that produces an explicit history of the textual witnesses for a manuscript tradition in the form of a family tree. While the volume of manuscripts and the occurrence of mixture have confounded attempts to apply stemmatics broadly to the text of the New Testament, new possibilities have been opened up for stemmatics by developments in computational biology. For example, the Canterbury Tales were recently edited using cladistics to generate a preliminary stemma of over 40 witnesses. This paper proposes to investigate two chapters of Mark using a form of cladistics designed for handling mixture and propose an origin or origins for the "Caesarean" text.


Wisdom and Apocalyptic: Different Types of Educational/Enculturational Literature
Program Unit: Wisdom and Apocalypticism
David M. Carr, Union Theological Seminary, New York

This paper makes a case for a new understanding of “wisdom” and looks at the implications of this understanding for defining the relationship between “wisdom” and “apocalyptic.” Building on a broader survey of textuality and education in the ancient world (D. Carr, Writing on the Tablet of the Heart: Origins of Scripture and Literature [New York: Oxford University Press, forthcoming]), this paper argues that “wisdom,” “apocalyptic” and other texts in Israel and surrounding cultures all were transmitted (whatever their origins) primarily in (pseudo-) familial, oral-written educational settings. Within such settings, what we call “wisdom” writings were those writings used for early education. Yet such cultures used a broad range of other textual genres as well -- narratives, hymns, divinatory or prophetic material, etc. For example, at some point Israel started to use the Mosaic Torah as the first and foundational educational text, rather than “wisdom” writings. As this happened, “wisdom” became an even less distinctive category of Israelite literature than it previously had been. Nevertheless, instructional texts continued to be produced. The balance of the paper explores the emergence of “apocalyptic texts” within a Hellenistic environment dominated by an author-defined Greek educational curriculum and indigenous responses to it. Within this culturally competitive environment, the phenemonon of pseudepigraphy and prophet-like heavenly revelation were strategies for claiming a deeper learning than Greek education literature and/or other indigenous instructional literature. By this point all of the players in the debate (“apocalyptic,” etc.) are authoring educational texts, none are writing “wisdom” texts of the older type, but the texts that are being produced (“apocalyptic texts,” “sayings collections,” etc.) are infused in multiple ways with fictional teaching situations and educational motifs and strategies.


The Challenge of the Balkanization of Johannine Studies
Program Unit: John, Jesus, and History
D. A. Carson, Trinity Evangelical Divinity School

Unlike the domain of Pauline studies, in which during the last quarter-century most debates in the Anglo-Saxon world have revolved around the so-called "new perspective," Johannine studies have not been dominated by any one school of thought or methodological approach. In some ways this has served us well: new approaches and new tools have spawned fresh insight. On the other hand, our very diversity of approach and focus has led to a kind of literary balkanization: each sub-discipline (barely) acknowledges the existence of other sub-disciplines, and tends not to interact with them (except in superficial ways). It is assumed to be more or less uncouth to suggest that some stance or other, or parts of a stance, are "wrong" or "mistaken" or "unjustified" or "ill judged." The resulting diversity makes the field of Johannine studies fascinating, and we have avoided the hegemonic control of one tradition. Nevertheless we cannot avoid entertaining the suspicion that the discipline is in some disarray: as in the period of the Judges, we all do what is right in our own eyes. This essay charts some of this balkanization, and offers tentative suggestions aimed at reducing the problem.


Contextualizing and Contesting the Deuteronomistic History: Social Location and the Construction of Meaning
Program Unit: Deuteronomistic History
Charles Carter, Seton Hall University

The Deuteronommistic History (school?) and its author(s) have been placed in a variety of social contexts by scholars, ranging from the late Iron Age through the Persian periods. Is the Deuteronomicstic History the product of one exilic author? A school that existed from the late eighth century through the Persian period? Did it pass through several related revisions? And would the choice of one setting over another make a significant difference in its interpretation for ancient and modern readers of the history/school? This paper will not revisit or seek to analyze the various theories concerning the origin of the History and/or school. Rather it will examine the significance of a variety of social contexts from which it might have arisen and seek to make links among these various contexts and the construction of social meaning.


Food Shortages and Abundance in Matthew: Negotiating Rome's Empire
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
Warren Carter, St. Paul School of Theology

Inhabitants of the Roman empire confronted its power and unjust structures in the production, distribution, and consumption of food. P. Garnsey argues that for most people, life was a perpetual struggle for survival. While famine was rare, food shortages and degrees of malnutrition were pervasive. Matthew's gospel negotiates this world by realistically depicting, for instance, its vulnerability (prayer for daily bread; alms-giving) and its consequences in the sick and physically-damaged characters that people the gospel. It also evaluates the elite's unjust control of food as contrary to God's purposes for wholeness (Jesus' healings/exorcisms), abundant fertility, and access to adequate resources for all (Matt 14:13–21; 15:32–39).


Satan
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Mishael Maswari Caspi, Bates College

I propose to preside at session two, "Satan." Participants include Deborah J.G. Friedrich, D.L. Christensen, E. Goldman, R. Sherwin, and Z. Garber.


"Hellenization," "Romanization," and Galilean Judaism
Program Unit: Social History of Formative Christianity and Judaism
Mark Chancey, Southern Methodist University

This paper will provide an overview of recent trends in the study of the interaction of Galilean Judaism with Greek and Roman culture in the Roman period, with particular interest to the first century CE. Martin Hengel's influential dictum that "all Judaism is Hellenistic Judaism" has had a considerable impact on discussions of language, architecture, and philosophy in Galilee. Hengel was absolutely correct in his main point, that we cannot imagine that Palestinian Judaism was isolated from the larger cultural trends of the Greco-Roman world. Some studies, however, have used Hengel's insight as license to postulate varieties of Galilean Judaism that neither the literary nor material evidence supports. This paper will: emphasize the importance of acknowledging regional and chronological differences in the extent of Hellenization and Romanizaton; argue for the necessity of defining what we mean by terms like "Hellenized," "Romanized," and "Greco-Roman;" consider the usefulness of models of assimilation, acculturation, and resistance for understanding Galilee; and relate the phenomena of Hellenization and Romanization to constructions of Jewish ethnicity


The Catechesis of a Herodian King
Program Unit: Formation of Luke and Acts
Honora H. Chapman, California State University, Fresno

The named audience for Luke-Acts, a "kratiste Theophile", is an otherwise unknown person. Scholars have postulated who this person and the audience of the text might have been (see G. Sterling, Historiography and Self-Definition, 374ff.); as Sterling points out, the author of Luke-Acts only uses this adjective kratistos "in addresses to Roman governors" (375). I would like to suggest a possible identity for Luke's addressee: perhaps Theophilus is a moniker for a Herodian ruler in Cilicia, a descendant of Herod the Great's son, Alexander, of the same name (Josephus, Antiquities 18.140). [We do know of another instructional text from this period, Babrius' Fables, which were addressed to the son of King Alexander (to whom he gives a nickname), also in two parts.] I shall explain in my paper how a hellenized (Josephus, Ant. 18.141) Herodian patron of Luke-Acts might have read these two volumes.


Reclaiming Multisense Biblical Interpretation
Program Unit: Christian Theology and the Bible
Stephen Chapman, Duke University

This paper will look at the work of de Lubac in the light of the work of Brevard Childs.


"The Words of the Luminaries" and Penitential Prayer in the Second Temple Period
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
Esther G. Chazon, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

"The Words of the Luminaries" (4QDibre Hamme'orot") is a liturgy for the days of the week. It is one of the most important documents for the early history of Jewish liturgy in general and for the development of penitential prayer in particular. The latter remains true even though the weekday prayers in "The Words of the Luminaries" are not penitential prayers per se but rather communal supplications for physical and spiritual deliverance.This paper examines the penitential elements in these weekday supplications. These elements occur in two types of material: 1) confessions of sin that ground the supplications for physical deliverance said on Tuesday, Wednesday and Friday; and 2)the requests for forgiveness, repentance, and knowledge in Sunday's and Thursday's supplications for spiritual deliverance. This material shares with earlier, contemporary and later penitential prayers a similar mind-set and similar motifs, formulae, and patterns of biblical use. These correspondences indicate that "The Words of the Luminaries" draws upon a well-established tradition of penitential prayer yet, there is room to question whether we have here solid evidence for a daily or regular practice of penitential prayer.


Teaching the Bible in Peking University: Some Observations
Program Unit: Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies
Yiyi Chen, Peking University

The presenter has been teaching "Introduction to the Bible" course to over 200 undergraduate students in Peking University, Beijing, China in the fall semester of 2003 . Due to the great success and popularity of the course, the university administration has requested the presenter to offer the same course in the spring semester of 2004 again. The presenter earned his Ph.D. in Biblical Studies from Cornell University. In this presentation, he wants to provide some observations from his experience in teaching such a course first time in a university setting in China. Issues such as how to teach the Bible in Chinese in a country where the Bible is a banned book 10 years ago; how the students reacts to such a course, the composition of the class, social and academic consequences of such a course in China, etc.. In addition, he also wants to give his thought on how the international biblical studies scholar community can assist in such a pioneering effort to bring this brand new field of study to China.


Israel's First War: The War with Amalek
Program Unit: Warfare in Ancient Israel
Duane L. Christensen, Graduate Theological Union

The first recorded war between Israel and other nations is the war against the Amalekites (Exod 17:8–16), who subsequently become the traditional enemy of God. King Saul’s rejection by the prophet Samuel is tied to the fact that he failed to observe the terms of YHWH’s “Holy War” against Amalek. The concept of the Amalekites as the enemy of God was alive as late as the book of Esther, where Haman is described as an Agagite so as to relate him to Agag in the story of Samuel and Saul. This paper explores the concept of symbolic “warfare” in antiquity, which has much to do with the replacement of the ancient tuning theory based on base-60 arithmetic with a more advanced one anchored in the more familiar decimal base-10 arithmetic. The whole enterprise is closely related to the world of mythology throughout the ancient Near East (and subsequently the Greek world as well, transmitted via Pythagoras and others). This world of “primitive science” extends far beyond the boundaries of ancient Israel itself—in space and time. Though some of the oracles against foreign nations in the prophets can be associated with specific military action, we must distinguish between the sort of “holy war” von Rad describes and YHWH’s “Holy War,” which must ultimately be understood symbolically. Though the prophets of ancient Israel functioned in the world of real politics and hence in actual wars between Israel and other nations, they spoke the language of symbolic speech that concerns war as metaphor.


Satan as Serpent and the Science of Harmonics
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Duane L. Christensen, Graduate Theological Union

Although the word “Satan” does not appear in Genesis 3, later rabbinic sources identify Satan with the Serpent in the Garden of Eden. The same is true within Christian tradition. In comparative religion the term “serpent” refers to a number of creatures, both real and imaginary—from the description of the monster Tiamat, who is defeated by Marduk in the Enuma Elish, to =ltn= (vocalized as Lotan, or perhaps Litan) in the Ugaritic texts and Leviathan in the Tanakh. Leviathan, in particular, is presented as a mythological sea serpent or dragon, personifying the waters of chaos. Etymologically the name Leviathan means “twisting one,” as befits a serpent. This paper concerns the “serpent tradition” in Genesis 3 in terms of the ancient science of harmonics with particular interest in the concept of the spiral of fifths in ancient tuning theory as the phenomenon lying behind the image of the serpent in ancient Near Eastern mythology. The emergence of Satan as a distinct personage in biblical tradition mirrors the transition in the development of ratio-theory in the tuning of musical instruments, which emerged in base-60 arithmetic in the ancient Near East, which was replaced by the decimal base-10 system in biblical tradition. The concept of tuning musical instruments in terms of the “twisting serpent” in the spiraling of musical fifths has much to say about the person of Satan as a metaphor in the world of “primitive” science and biblical theology.


“Non-Mosaic” Legislation in Ezekiel, Nehemiah, and 1–2 Samuel
Program Unit: Book of Ezekiel
Mark A. Christian, University of the South

Ezekiel 40–48 contains non-Mosaic legislation that conflicts with Mosaic Torah. For example, Ezek 46.6–7 specifies that the new moon offering is to be one bull, six sheep, and one ram, whereas Numb 28.11 specifies two bulls, one ram, and seven yearling sheep for the same ceremony. Other contradictions include Ezek 44.31 and Deut 14.21; Ezek 45.20 and Leviticus 7.25 (Levenson). Furthermore, the book of Ezekiel envisions a fulfilled Exodus through a radically revised liturgy that only a “new Moses” can authorize; Ezekiel is clearly that “new Moses” in Ezek 40–48. Liturgical revision occurs elsewhere in the Tanakh, though. Ezra, for example, legislates liturgical revision (Neh 8.13–17). Where does Ezra receive his authority to legislate? From a “Mosaic institution”? In the Book of Ezekiel a shift from Sinai to Zion can be discerned. For example, some motifs originally associated with Sinai come to be associated with Zion. This effectively eclipses Sinai as the mountain of God. Moreover, whereas in early poetry YHWH “comes from Sinai” (Deut 33.2; Judg 5.4–5; Ps 68.8–9; from Teman in Hab 3.3–7), in monarchic liturgy he “shines forth from Zion” (Ps.50.2). Zion, then, has become the locus for revelation, for it, not Sinai, is now the place of both theophany—and judgment—since prophecy privileges Zion over Sinai. “Zion revelation” also includes legislation. Thus we should not be surprised to find David making laws (2 Sam. 1.13–16; 1 Sam. 30.23–25). The eventual failure of the Davidides, however, would effect a transfer of “chosenness” from David to the theocratic community (B. Gosse). Thus we should be surprised to find Davidic legislation in Chronicles: cultic leader yes, lawgiver no.


The Big Sleep: Strategic Ambiguity in Judges 4–5 and in Classic Film Noir
Program Unit: Semiotics and Exegesis
Eric Christianson, Chester College, UK

Ambiguity is a driving force of the narrative world of film noir, one that engages viewers with intellectually demanding questions of character, and also resonates with some of the most provocative material of the Hebrew Bible. In its persistent themes, noir shares biblical concerns, particularly as evidenced in the book of Judges: anxiety about constructs of masculinity and normality, existential questions about the nature of people’s essence, questioning of the value of violence via open lines of enquiry and narrative modes that frustrate attempts at making meaning. This paper investigates, in a semiotic mode, shared rhetorical strategies between Judges 4–5 and the world of noir.


The Mountains Shall Drip Sweet Wine: God's Provision of Food as Image of Restoration
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
L. Juliana M. Claassens, Baptist Theological Seminary, Richmond

A central metaphor for God in the Hebrew Bible is of God providing food. In the prophetic literature we see some vivid, though contrasting manifestations of this metaphor when visions of restoration follow visions of famine and judgment. It is remarkable that even in the midst of the exile as people struggled to survive the famine, they firmly held onto the belief that God would feed again. Accordingly, God's glorious restoration of Israel's land and people is expressed in the richest food imagery imaginable. In the prophetic literature the metaphor of the God who feeds as image of restoration is portrayed in two interrelated ways. First, in a number of texts (e.g., Amos 9:13–15; Joel 2:18–19), God's provision of food relates to the hope that God will change Israel's immediate future. These visions of restoration express the notion that God will restore the people's fortunes by yet again providing food. Second, in a further development, some texts (Amos 9:13; Joel 3:18)describe the metaphor of God who will feed again in hyperbolic terms, surpassing what would have been considered normal food production (cf. also Ezekiel 47). This paper will investigate the various ways in which this very important metaphor is utilized in the prophetic traditions. It will also ask questions concerning the implications of using this metaphor of God's provision of good as image of restoration in light of contemporary questions such as world famine and poverty.


Trollops and Temptresses: Delilah(s) in Twentieth Century Popular Music
Program Unit: History of Interpretation
Dan W. Clanton, Jr., University of Colorado, Colorado Springs

This presentation will examine selected interpretations of Delilah in 20th century popular music, including songs by the Gershwins, Neil Sedaka, Rev. Gary Davis, and Chuck Berry, to name a few. I will argue that although these examples stem from various decades and multiple genres, they all share a similar view of their subject. That is, they all represent Delilah as a deceiver and a “floozy.” By discussing these various renderings of Judges 16, I hope to illuminate the harmful repercussions of partial and androcentric interpretations perpetrated through one of the most accessible of all media: popular music.


Delilah and DeMille: Textual Ambiguity and Cinematic Explictness
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
Dan W. Clanton, Jr., University of Colorado, Colorado Springs

In this presentation, I locate four points in Judges 16 that have often been used to portray Delilah as a devious, scheming woman. I then show all those points to be ambiguous at best, and thus not good evidence of Delilah’s character or motivation. Following this, I explore the ways in which Cecil B. DeMille’s 1949 film Samson and Delilah made, or tried to make, those points explicit in order to remove all doubt as to Delilah’s conniving and obsessive character. Additionally, I briefly discuss what cultural or political influences may have led DeMille to tell the kind of story he tells. This type of investigation into the reception history of biblical texts allows us to see more clearly the motivation(s) of both the writers of biblical narratives, but also the interests and ideologies of later interpreters in reforming the stories.


Death and Afterlife in the Fourth Gospel
Program Unit: Johannine Literature
Jaime Clark-Soles, Perkins School of Theology

Every Christian of every era has had an opinion about death and afterlife. Modern Christians hold a variety of beliefs on the subject: on the one hand, immortality, on the other, resurrection; on the one hand, metaphorical interpretations, on the other literal; on the one hand, concretely physical notions, on the other, existential. Any Christian view of death and afterlife has to begin with the New Testament, which contains the earliest evidence of Christian attitudes on the subject. What, exactly, does the New Testament say about death and afterlife? The New Testament texts exemplify the rich variety of early Christian ways of constructing the expected future life. All of the New Testament texts were forged by and written for people who inhabited a Greco-Roman world. To fully understand the texts then, they must be set within the context of the options already being deployed by other groups in the Roman Empire. Surprisingly, neither New Testament scholars nor classicists have studied how the New Testament texts that address death and afterlife fit into their contexts. On the contrary, the notable classicist Ramsay MacMullen denies that most Romans had any serious conception of an afterlife, an opinion based on the fact that some tomb inscriptions contain the acronym for the tripartite exclamation: “I was not, I was, I am no more. Who cares?” My own analysis of the evidence contradicts his argument. In this paper, I will present the view evinced by the author of the Fourth Gospel. In addition to attending thoroughly to relevant Jewish and Christian literature of the period, I will explore evidence drawn from pagan consolation literature, Hellenistic philosophers, the mystery religions, and inscriptional evidence.


Penitence and Prayer in the Didache
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
Carsten Claussen, University of Munich

The Didache presents to us a picture of one or several early Christian communities at an early stage of their process of institutionalization. For the interest of our research on penitential prayer the virtual lack of such texts in this document is nevertheless not a disappointment, because there is already a definite move towards formulaic expressions of penitence. Specific times for the confession of sins are well established on a daily and weekly basis. There is a belief that the confession of sins is a spiritual sacrifice for the life of Christians and the worship of a Christian community. Thus, the Didache presents us with insights into early Christianity as a penitential reform movement. Overall, the document reveals itself as a cradle of penitential prayer and makes this text a fascinating source regarding the development towards penitential prayer in the second half of the first century C.E.


“Let the Wicked Vanish Like Smoke”: Psalm 37 and the Conception of “Us” vs. “Them” in Early Jewish and Christian Contexts
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
Ruth A. Clements, Orion Center for the Study of the Dead Sea Scrolls

The language of Psalm 37, describing the inheritance of the righteous and the end of the wicked, echoes in literature as ostensibly diverse as the Sermon on the Mount and the Birkat ha-Minim. This paper examines the usage of two verses—Ps 37:11 and 20—in 3 contexts: Qumran; the Sermon on the Mount; and two related blessings in the rabbinic liturgy, the Ten pahdekha prayer of Rosh Hashanah/Yom Kippur, and the Birkat ha-Minim. In each case, I will ask how the language of the psalm influences the ways in which the speaking community articulates boundaries between itself and its opponents. When possible, I will suggest practical effects of this exegetical boundary setting on the emergence of distinctive Jewish and Christian identities in the first two centuries CE.


Legally Male: Being a Man in the Laws of the Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Biblical Law
David Clines, University of Sheffield

My purpose in this paper is to examine how masculinity is constituted according to the legal material of the Hebrew Bible, with special reference to the Book of the Covenant. The authors of the Hebrew laws were unaware of the gendered character of their productions, and, like most males in all cultures, no doubt equated being masculine with being human. The questions for this paper are: (1) When gender comes to the surface, e.g., in laws specifically about women and men separately, how is masculinity constructed? (2) When gender is not ostensibly at issue, how is masculinity constructed nevertheless?


"Sweat Like Drops of Blood": The Crossing of Textual Criticism and Intertextual Reading
Program Unit: Formation of Luke and Acts
Claire Clivaz, University of Lausanne

The reference to the "sweat like drops of blood" (Lk 22:44), has been read against various backgrounds in recent scholarship: 4 Macc 6 and 7 (J. Neyrey), the mors philosophi tradition (G. E. Sterling), the Testament of Abraham (F. Bovon), and Epiphanius' Panarion (J. Pilch). This paper will explore the connection between textual crticism and intertextual readings of this statement. Is it possible to use a posterior intertextual reading? What are the criteria for determining an intertextual background? How are the viewpoints of the author and audience linked in intertextual readings? The paper contends that the intertextual background is a decisive factor in textual criticism. Some of the proposed intertextual backgrounds in recent scholarship can be excluded. The expression "sweat like drops of blood" should be understood at the crossroads of history and poetics.


"Asleep of Grief" (Luke 22:45): Reading from the Body at the Crossing of Narratology and New Historicism
Program Unit: New Historicism and the Hebrew Bible
Claire Clivaz, University of Lausanne

In his recent book Narrative Bodies: Toward a Corporeal Narratology, Daniel Punday proposes a crossing between the contingent reading of the New Historicism and the general reading of Narratology through the concept of a “corporeal narratology”. Such a proposal may enable us to think about History and Poetics together. This paper takes up Punday’s challenge. In the first part of the study, it tries to decipher the arrival of the so-called “narrative criticism” in the biblical sciences, and to evaluate in what measure a corporeal narratology can help us to think about History and Poetics together in biblical studies. The second part takes up the Lukan mention of the disciples “asleep of grief” (Lk 22. 45) as illustration. Though characteristically passed over, this expression signals a turning-point in the Lukan matter of “eyewitnesses” (cf. Lk 1. 2). As will be shown, a corporeal struggle can be read in Luke-Acts beginning with the Gospel’s first verse, “many have laid hands on” (Lk 1. 1).


Reporting in the First Person: Nehemiah's "Tales" and Fifth Century BCE Historiography
Program Unit: Chronicles-Ezra-Nehemiah
Margaret E. Cohen, Pennsylvania State Universtiy

The book of Nehemiah, which can be dated to the mid-fifth century BCE, to the years surrounding the reign of Artaxerxes I, comprises a sequence of short vignettes, or “tales,” each of which relate a particular event or action which take place following the author’s return to Judah. These tales fall into two typological categories—“story telling” accounts which are built around first person narratives, and “document” accounts which are explanations of a list or record, but may also contain a first person account. Each type of tale contains a fairly regular internal structure which this paper will detail. The intertwining of both types of accounts creates the overall structure of the book of Nehemiah and, particularly, the interspersing of the document type tale among story telling types is a pragmatic and literarily successful way to incorporate detailed lists into an otherwise heavily narrative text. Beyond the immediate value that this style has for the text of Nehemiah, it also speaks to a phenomenon which may be prevalent in the 5th century BCE. Herodotus, a contemporary of Nehemiah, employs a similar literary design, that is, the use of sequential logoi to advance a political theme and to create a historical chronicle. It is not the purpose of this paper to suggest a concrete connection between the author of Nehemiah and Herodotus, but rather to suggest a commonality in the development of historical writing in the 5th century BCE, both in Greek circles as well as in the post-exilic Jewish world. To this end, this paper reacts specifically to the work of Arnaldo Momigliano with regard to the similar and dissimilar traits of Persian, Greek and Jewish historiography.


The Peoples of Babylonia in the Early First Millennium B.C.E.
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Steven W. Cole, Evanston, Illinois

One autumn day in 1973, at the Oriental Institute’s excavation at Nippur, a workman rising from his lunch in a trench brushed the balk against which he had been sitting and tablets fell out. In all the remains of 128 inscribed clay tablets were found. The inscriptions turned out to be written in a previously unknown early Neo-Babylonian script and to date from the middle of the eighth century BC, a virtual dark age in the history of southern Mesopotamia. Included in this group of documents is an archive of 113 letters, the only known group of letters to be dated in the half millennium between 1225 and 725 BC. These unique texts throw substantial new light on Mesopotamian history in the early first millennium and provide glimpses of daily life in an ancient city and rural hinterland at a time when tribally organized groups ruled the Babylonian countryside. These peoples included numerous Aramean tribesmen, Chaldean tribesmen, and Arab nomads. From 750 to 612 BC, Arameans, Chaldeans, Arabs, and eventually Assyrians met and mingled in Nippur with “Babylonians,” whose forebears had preserved Mesopotamia’s ancient traditions through the dark age that had just ended. Because the letters from Nippur illuminate the age-old process of migration and settlement on the alluvial plain of southern Iraq, they also advance our understanding of what constituted this region's complex population amalgam that we now commonly refer to as “Babylonian,” both during this period and other periods of Mesopotamian history.


Is God's Life at Risk in the Oath Formula "hay YHWH"?
Program Unit: Israelite Religion in its Ancient Context
Blane Conklin, University of Chicago

There are a number of diverse oath formulae employed in Biblical Hebrew which directly precede the actual content of an oath. In this presentation I discuss selected grammatical, syntactic, and semantic characteristics of the formulae, and argue that the diverse formulae have a single rhetorical function: oath authentication.


The Means of Marking Oath Content in Hebrew and Akkadian
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Blane Conklin, University of Chicago

The oath formula chay Adonai traditionally has been interpreted as an affirmation of the life of God, usually translated “as the Lord lives.” Thus an oath is thought to be authenticated by placing it on the same level of veracity as the statement that God is alive. Though Moshe Greenberg demonstrated in his definitive article in 1957 that the term chay is a noun in construct, “the life of the Lord,” Greenberg himself, and scholars since, have avoided the implications of this for the meaning of the formula. In this presentation I contend that this formula authenticates an oath by rhetorically putting the life of the deity at risk if the oath should prove false, “the life of the Lord [be extinguished].” In support of this interpretation I will discuss the formula within the wider context of oath formulae in Hebrew and other Semitic languages.


The Road towards an Ecological Biblical Hermeneutics
Program Unit: Ecological Hermeneutics
Ernst M. Conradie, University of the Western Cape

Following a few earlier tentative contributions, the Earth Bible project has placed the need for an ecological hermeneutic forcefully on the agenda of continuing debates in the field of biblical hermeneutics. Through the formulation of six ecojustice principles and especially through the critique of the anthropocentrism that pervades both the production and the appropriation of biblical texts, the Earth Bible project paves the way towards a radicalised hermeneutic of suspicion. The first part of this paper will assess and seek to deepen this critique relating to anthropocentrism. The second part of the paper will build on South African contributions to hermeneutical theory in order to chart the road ahead for an ecological biblical hermeneutic. It will offer a basic conceptual map of various aspects that play a role in biblical interpretation and will argue that an ecological hermeneutic can only offer a comprehensive hermeneutical theory if it can address all these aspects. More specifically, it will suggest the need to develop ecologically sensitive "keys" that will facilitate a constructive hermeneutic of retrieval. This discussion will again assess and seek to deepen the Earth Bible project's contributions in this regard with reference to wider debates in ecological theology.


Imperial Masculinity and the Jesus Traditions
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
Colleen M. Conway, Seton Hall University

One reality of living in the Roman Empire was being subject to an ideology of masculinity designed to mold elite male citizens into ideal men whose presence reinforced the imperial power structures. Such molding began at birth and continued throughout the education and socialization of young male citizens. Whereas in social scientific studies of the New Testament much has made of the honor/shame value embedded in the ancient Mediterranean culture, only recently have scholars recognized the degree to which notions of honor/shame as well as multiple other cultural values are intricately linked to sex/gender constructs. Thus, this paper will investigate how cultural ideas of masculinity informed the representations of Jesus that we find in the Gospels. While the overall presentation of Jesus may work to undercut the authority of the Roman Empire, it does little to displace the values of imperial masculinity. We have an example of this sort of challenge to imperial authority by way of imperial values in Philo's presentation of Moses. Philo depicts Moses as a figure far surpassing the emperor in ideal masculinity, to the degree that divinizing language can be applied to him (as with the emperor), in spite of Philo's stringent monotheism. So, too with Jesus, albeit in different tenor depending on the gospel tradition, we have a figure that surpasses any earthly authority, but does so primarily within the unchallenged structures of imperial masculine identity. Certainly, there are places where seemingly alternative values are apparent (e.g., humility, service, non-violence), but these are readily contained within (or by) Roman masculine ideals. Finally, the paper examines whether the gospel traditions are, to some extent, manuals for masculinity in formation. If so, the gospel traditions open the door for the later adoption of Christianity by the Roman elite.


Habakkuk 3, Gender, and War
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
Steve Cook, Vanderbilt University

Scholarship on biblical genres often ascribes the production of victory hymns to women. The literature on this subject, however, does not adequately explore the significance of identifying this genre with women in light of ancient warfare. As a song that employs the same images and motifs as other victory hymns, Habakkuk 3 merits attention as a female voice in the Hebrew Bible. Paying attention to its language, Habakkuk 3 also constructs itself as a multi-gender text – encompassing female, male and gender-neutral voices. Looking at the text from these two perspectives, Habakkuk 3 best serves the interests of ancient women if considered a multi-gender text. Women irregularly participated in ancient warfare, but regularly suffered from it. As a victory hymn, the text represents a vehicle of state ideology – an ideology that places its interests with victorious/violent men at the expense of women on the losing side of battle. When read as a multi-gender text, Habakkuk 3 demonstrates both an awareness of women’s vulnerability and ill-treatment in warfare and expresses confidence in deliverance from the effects of war.


Collective Kingship in Second Isaiah and Its Provenance
Program Unit: Israelite Religion in its Ancient Context
Stephen L. Cook, Virginia Theological Seminary

The varieties of ancient Near Eastern royal ideologies and their commonalities are well known to biblical scholars through the studies of such researchers as R. Labat, H. Frankfort, W. H. Schmidt, S. N. Kramer, and H. Cazelles. Royal ideology, with its stress on sacral kingship, is well attested not only in Egypt, at Ugarit, and in various Mesopotamian locales but also in certain biblical texts. A rather unique form of sacral kingship appears in Second Isaiah, however: a broad, collective vision of royalty accruing to the entire congregation of Israel. Scholars regularly observe that this vision exists, but in my view, they have not yet given an adequate account of it. They argue that Second Isaiah has "democratized" Jerusalem's older, dynastically oriented royal tradition. This was necessary and pragmatic, they opine: Judah's destruction as a monarchic state demanded such an innovation. New discoveries call this view into question, especially the discovery of affinities between Second Isaiah and priestly, "Aaronide" theology within the Pentateuch. The so-called PT corpus within the priestly Pentateuch, I propose, presents the selfsame collective understanding of Israelite kingship that we find in Isa 40–55. Examining PT's thinking and theology suggests Second Isaiah's view of sacral kingship was no innovation. It did not invent its broad, collective vision of monarchy but inherited it from its native, "Aaronide" stream of tradition within Israelite religion.


Second Isaiah and the Violence of Redemption
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
Stephen L. Cook, Virginia Theological Seminary

Ancient Near Eastern political ideologies generally understood warfare and peace as a stark either-or. As far as imperial powers such as Assyria were concerned, marginal peoples had to side either with demonic chaos or with divine stability. Opposing imperial power as enemy combatants, they could suffer violent retribution or, acquiescing to imperial authority as obedient vassals, they could experience peace and blessing. In the face of real experience with this intolerable dilemma, the texts of Second Isaiah reject its internal logic and offer radically new alternatives. Drawing on the resources of priestly, "Aaronide" traditions, they subvert its presuppositions about divine power, and they highlight a meaning of violence alternative to retributive punishment. Imperial pretension and militarism are not true channels of the holy, they argue, and some violent suffering is both innocent of wrongdoing and redemptive. Modern readers mostly affirm a subversion of imperial hubris, but increasingly balk at language of suffering sacrifice and violent atonement. Nevertheless, all of Second Isaiah's positions on violence and peace fit its unique priestly and temple-oriented theology, a theology akin to the newly discovered PT source within the Pentateuch. Tremendously helpful insights for understanding violence within Isa 40–55 lie before us in Isaiah's echoes of PT thinking, if only we take the time to linger over them.


Gender and the Afterlife in Roman Egypt
Program Unit: Religion in Roman Egypt
Kirsti Copeland, Stanford University

The most gender-inclusive location in the ancient world was hell. Even the original language versions of many apocalyptic texts (e.g., Apocalypse of Peter and Apocalypse of Paul) read like a New Revised Standard translation in that they consistently refer to "men and women" suffering in eternal, fiery punishments. In their heavenly paradises, these texts usually refer only to the gender-neutral (?) masculine plurals. However, Egyptian texts from the fourth century CE and later do occasionally depict the Virgin Mary in paradise and even large numbers of female virgins. In the Coptic Book of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ, there are armies of virgins, parallel to Powers and other angelic figures. This development suggests that many of the sins that were depicted in hell have been connected to the female body since the beginning of Egyptian Christianity, but it is only with the institutionalization of female monasticism in Egypt that the female body, specifically the virgin body, can also be seen as a site for eternal salvation.


The Poetics of Horror in the Book of Amos
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
J. Blake Couey, Princeton Theological Seminary

The prophetic speech of Amos aims to evoke horror in his audience through the convincing portrayal of their imminent judgment. By examining selected oracles, this paper will identify and explore two rhetorical tactics that achieve this effect. On the one hand, violently gruesome images of destruction impress upon Amos’s listeners the reality of their doom. On the other hand, the prophet can be surprisingly vague concerning the people’s fate, leaving it to the frightened imaginations of the audience to fill in withheld information. In both cases, Amos wishes to recapture for Israel a sense of dread at the presence of God. Whereas the first strategy inspires terror through specificity of detail, the second strategy relies upon open-endedness, creating the impression that coming events are too dreadful for words. The interplay between these somewhat opposing strategies imparts rhetorical depth to the prophet’s speech.


The Social Context of the Matthean Chorus
Program Unit: Ancient Fiction and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative
Robert Cousland, University of British Columbia

This paper compares the character and the function of the Greek chorus with the crowds in the gospel of Matthew. It determines that both the chorus and crowds are characterized as consistent entities. Matthew’s crowds also share a number of functions with the Greek chorus. The two groups differ, however, in that Matthew provides the crowds with a metatextual identity. In their role as Israel, the crowds assume a character and function that is tantamount to that of a known actor. Matthew, therefore, is addressing is situating his 'chorus' within a social context and with an explicit function: his hero is intended to provide the appropriate matrix for the community. Here it is Jesus as hero that provides the appropriate understanding for the community at large.


Are Genitive Absolutes Always Absolute: A Survey of Genitive Absolute Constructions in the New Testament
Program Unit: Biblical Greek Language and Linguistics
Steven L. Cox, Mid America Baptist Theological Seminary

The New Testament contains numerous examples of genitive absolute constructions that writers of Greek grammars and textbooks classify as genitive absolutes. Yet, are these constructions always distinct, independent of, or separate from the main clause of the sentence in which they occur? Two issues will be considered in defining the genitive absolute participial construction: a structural identification or a semantic identification. The first section of this paper will survey the definitions and descriptions given to genitive absolutes by the writers of Greek grammars and textbooks, based on structural identifications: “1) a noun or pronoun in the genitive case (though this is sometimes absent); 2) a genitive anarthrous participle (always); [and] 3) the entire construction at the front of a sentence” (Wallace, 655). The similarities and differences of these writers’ conclusions will be categorized in order to delineate the classifications described in the next section. The second section will discuss how select writers of Greek grammars and textbooks classify genitive participle constructions in the New Testament. Within this classification, this writer will describe, compare, and contrast the criterion these select scholars based whether or not a genitive participle is a genitive absolute, while focusing on semantic domains as defined by scholars: “1) This construction is unconnected with the rest of the sentence; 2) the participle is always adverbial (circumstantial) or, at least, dependent-verbal; and 3) the participle is normally temporal, though it can on occasion express any of the adverbial ideas (Wallace, 655). The third section will evaluate the decisions by the select writers and seek to determine if their positions are based on structure or semantic domains. This section will discus how the difference of methodologies might affect exegesis.


Hesitant and Ignorant: Mani's Portrayal in the Acta Archelai
Program Unit: Manichaean Studies
J. Kevin Coyle, St. Paul University

The verbal sparring between Mani and Archelaus (and, incidentally, the panel of judges) is an interesting one. Whether the Acta Archelai report a historic debate or not, the author's agenda certainly includes portraying both Mani and his teaching in a partiular light. How this is accomplished, particularly with regard to Mani himself, will be the focus of this presentation.


The Book of Deuteronomy in the Oxford Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible
Sidnie White Crawford, University of Nebraska, Lincoln

The paper will discuss problems of theory and method in the production of an eclectic, critical edition of the Hebrew Text of the Book of Deuteronomy. A sample of the text will be presented.


Modeling Exchange in the Biblical Era
Program Unit: Social Sciences and the Interpretation of the Hebrew Scriptures
Zeba A. Crook, Carleton University

It is the strongest feature of social-scientific modeling that allows, even encourages, models to be continually tested and adjusted to make them more valuable and realistic. This can be illustrated through the modeling of exchange in the ancient world. The work of Marshall Sahlins on ancient types of exchange was foundational, but it was too general anthropologically to be directly applicable in a Biblical setting. Sahlins’s model of exchange was very usefully modified by Stegemann and Stegemann, making it more appropriate for understanding types of exchange in a specifically Graeco-Roman setting. It is thus very useful for understanding exchange in the New Testament. When we turn to earlier periods of biblical history and antiquity, however, such as pre-Hellenistic Israel, we encounter a type of exchange that stands outside the Stegemann model, namely covenantal exchange. In this paper I shall illustrate that the Stegemann model does not account for covenantal exchange, and shall illustrate how adapting the Stegemann model to include covenantal exchange will allow us to be more precise in our description of exchange in the biblical world.


The Deuteronomistic History’s Portrayal of Edom: Contrasts and Contacts between Archaeology and the Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Hebrew Bible, History, and Archaeology
Brad Crowell, University of Michigan

The Deuteronomistic History presents Edom as Judah’s troublesome neighbor from their first encounter during the conquest to their last in the final days of their respective kingdoms. Edom is at times rebellious against and at other times subservient to Judah’s exercise of power as portrayed in the DtrH. Yet archaeological research in Edom raises numerous questions concerning the accuracy of this portrayal. DtrH texts referring to an Edomite kingdom during the biblical conquest and united monarchy are particularly problematic since the period of Edom’s florescence does not begin until the late eighth century BCE as a response to Assyria’s expansion into the region. Subsequent references to Judean conflict with Edom in the DtrH present added difficulties for the historian owing to their formulaic nature and elusive historical referentiality. As an outgrowth of the findings set forth in this exploration involving the integration of biblical texts, inscriptional evidence and material cultural data, an ideological reading of DtrH’s treatment of Edom is proposed in light of the ideological context for Edomite conflict as a seventh or sixth century BCE theme in the DtrH.


A Baker's Dozen of Tips and Resources for Teaching Biblical Greek
Program Unit: Best Practices in Teaching
N. Clayton Croy, Trinity Lutheran Seminary

The concluding session of the "Best Practices in Teaching" workshop will include informal discussion among those in attendance and the sharing of practical ideas, handouts, and teaching strategies. Free packets containing some of this material will be distributed.


Psalm 122:3b: A Feminine Image for the City Jerusalem
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Gregory L. Cuéllar, Brite Divinity School, Texas Christian University

Scholars have generally understood Ps122:3b to be a reference to Jerusalem’s architecture. This paper proposes that the meaning potential of this phrase extends beyond a simple reference to Jerusalem’s architecture. Indeed, the feminine gender image in v. 3b is common to the traditional Israelite language for the city Jerusalem. This paper seeks to demonstrate how v. 3b serves to evoke a feminine image for the city Jerusalem. This paper begins by examining grammatical and poetic elements in v.3b, which will help in understanding how v.3b is linked to subsequent verses. Furthermore, this paper will examine the simile in v.3, and demonstrate how it plays a vital role in the creation of a feminine image for the city Jerusalem. This paper concludes with an analysis of the city Jerusalem as women in the prophetic tradition in an attempt to recover any further dimensions of meaning to the feminine image in v.3b.


Women, Marriage, and Imperial Exigencies in the Traditions about Jesus
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Mary R. D'Angelo, University of Notre Dame

The divorce sayings attributed to Jesus in Matthew and Mark (widely accepted as “authentic”) are frequently taken as resistance to Roman mores. Reading Paul and Q as offering multiple attestation, interpreters claim that the sayings differ radically from Jewish and Roman law and are linked to Qumran, which supposedly also rejected if not divorce, at least remarriage. Thus the stipulations become Jesus “countercultural ethic,” on the one hand more stringent than Roman and Jewish law, on the other egalitarian and beneficial to women, because Mark prohibits divorce and remarriage to both men and women. Mark 10:11–12 is also taken as attestation of Mark’s Roman setting, on the grounds that Roman, but not Jewish, law permitted a woman to initiate divorce. All of these conclusions are questionable. It is as likely that Paul attributes his divorce ruling to the risen Lord in the prophets as to the “historical Jesus.” Verbal agreements between Matt 5:32 and Luke 16:18 against Mark 10:11 are minor. This paper questions the “countercultural” character of the sayings, arguing the Gospels respond apologetically to a Roman imperial discourse promoting “family values” through nostalgia for an original, indissoluble form of Roman marriage, anxieties about adultery and the promotion of childbearing and rearing. Mark 10:2–16 provides a prophylactic against the anti-familial sayings of 10:29–32: while the urgency of the gospel may require leaving houses, brothers, sisters, parents, children, fields, it does not endorse abandoning a spouse (Mark 10:2–12) or small children (13–16). Matthew’s revisions accommodate both Roman ideological and legal concerns and incipient Christian sexual asceticism. Comparison with Luke 16:18 and Hermas illuminates the dialectic of accommodation and resistance that characterizes early Christian sexual politics. Attention to social context questions whether women ever benefitted from prohibitions of divorce.


The Current Forgery Industry
Program Unit:
Uzi Dahari, Israel Antiquities Authority

*


"‘One Thing and Another’": The Mutual Influence of Trinitarian and Christological Thought in the Development of Patristic Theology
Program Unit: Christian Late Antiquity and Its Reception
Brian Daley, University of Notre Dame

Modern historical accounts of the development of early Christian theology tend to conceive of the issue of God — the relation of Jesus to the God of Israel, whom he called “Father,” and eventually the relation to both of the Spirit poured forth on the Church — as the main subject of reflection and controversy between at least the time of Irenaeus and that of the great Cappadocians. At the point when some kind of mainstream consensus is reached on these issues, largely in Nicene terms, it is often argued, the focus turns to the distinct but related question of how Jesus, as divine and human, can be a single acting subject — and indeed whether it is important that Christians should think him to be one. This paper will argue that in fact the Christian understanding of the reality of God and God's action in history developed, from the beginning, in parallel with a concern for the question of Christ’s complex ontological status and personal unity, and that what we think of as “Trinitarian theology” and “Christology” are best understood as emerging in response to a single set of questions.


Proverb Performance and Transgenerational Retribution in Ezekiel 18
Program Unit: Book of Ezekiel
Kathe Pfisterer Darr, Boston University

In Ezekiel 18, YHWH ostensibly confronts the priest/prophet, and others with him, with a popular proverb circulating among the folk. What role(s) do proverb performances play in this pivotal disputation oracle? In order to address this question, I shall adopt a working definition of "proverb," identify some of that genre's characteristic forms and functions, take account of the "aura of authority" surrounding traditional sayings, consider conflict as a major stimulus of proverb performance, and investigate the roles proverbs can play in articulating/setttling disputes. Beyond those taks, however, I shall engage in an exercise of the imagination--a reconstruction of both the Judeans' "sour grapes" proverb performances and of Ezekiel's strategic attempt to trump them all.


“Thou Shalt Not Covet:” Repression, Israel, and Its Discontents
Program Unit: Psychology and Biblical Studies
Dereck Daschke, Truman State University

While Sigmund Freud’s antipathy toward the psychological difficulties associated with Christianity’s so-called Eleventh Commandment, “Love your neighbor as yourself” (originally found in Lev 19:18) is fairly well known, little has been made, either in the ancient or modern world, about the challenges demanded by an even more foundational source: The Tenth Commandment, the prohibition against coveting a neighbor’s wife and/or property. What at first glance looks like another law against behavior that would be damaging to society and hence on par with the preceding commandments against false witness, adultery, stealing, and murder, actually raises several questions about this law’s intent, how its violation would be discovered by anyone but God, and, even how it was ever expected to be enforced. In fact, its placement at the conclusion of the Decalogue raises questions about its relationship to the other nine laws, a fact the later Rabbis addressed in Pesikta Rabbati 107a when they determined that to transgress the Tenth Commandment was to violate all of the rest. This equation of thought with sin, rather than deed, calls to mind Jesus’ similar stance in the Gospels, but even more so Freud’s “psycho-mythology” of the Primal Horde and the origins of the super-ego, repression, civilization, and religion in Civilization and Its Discontents. In light of this correspondence, it is possible to consider that the movement of the Decalogue from the supremacy of this one God, to the prohibition of images, to the exaltation of parents, to social restrictions, all reflects a clearly defined arc of renunciation that culminates in the command against coveting and, ultimately, the possibility of Israelite civilization itself – though not without its “discontents.”


The Wilderness Years: Utopia in the Book of Hosea
Program Unit: Prophetic Texts and Their Ancient Contexts
Philip R. Davies, University of Sheffield

There are two utopian aspects in the book of Hosea. One uses the common biblical device of locating utopia, or at least, ideal Israels, in the past, and specifically the 'wilderness period'. The other takes marriage as a utopia. I shall describe and analyze both these aspects, using different methodological perspectives, and consider the problems of reading (and re-reading) these utopias historically and culturally.


How Many Ways Can One Read a Text? Hugh of St. Cher's Interpretation of Psalm 29
Program Unit: History of Interpretation
Stacy Davis, Saint Mary's College

Hugh of St. Cher's biblical commentaries were extremely popular in 13th century Europe. They are famous for interpreting biblical texts according to the medieval fourfold sense of Scripture (literal, allegorical, tropological, and anagogical). Hugh's commentary on Psalm 29 will be analyzed as a case study that demonstrates the ways in which medieval hermeneutics influenced his reading of a biblical text.


Metaphorical Uses and Abuses of Women’s Sexuality
Program Unit: Israelite Religion in its Ancient Context
Peggy L. Day, University of Winnipeg

Focusing on the Hebrew Bible prophets, this paper examines metaphorical presentations of women’s sexuality.


Secrets, Due Dates, and Contractions: The Literary Motif of Childbirth in Fourth Ezra
Program Unit: Mysticism, Esotericism, and Gnosticism in Antiquity
Kindalee Pfremmer De Long, University of Notre Dame

The book of Fourth Ezra evidences a sustained use of the motif of childbirth in the first four of its seven visions. This paper analyzes how the childbirth motif is employed by the writer of Fourth Ezra to describe the predetermined timing of the birth of the new age and to envision the signs of the end in terms of dysfunctional birth or labor pains. The childbirth motif also conveys the theme of Ezra’s movement toward understanding. When Ezra finally grieves with mother Zion, he proves himself worthy of receiving esoteric knowledge about the end of the age.


The Jacob Story and the Formation of the Pentateuch
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Albert de Pury, University of Geneva

If the Jacob story was originally conceived as an autonomous legend of Israel's origins, how and when was it first combined with the dominant Mosaic legend of origin ? How does P's presentation of the Jacob story and how do Hosea's allusions to Jacob (Hos 12) relate to the present Cycle of Jacob (Gen 25–36) ? And how does this all fit into our reconstruction of the formation of the Pentateuch ? The aim of the paper will be to offer a reappraisal of these basic and often neglected questions.


Hebrews
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
David De Silva, Ashland Theological Seminary

*


Psalm 145: Out of Repetition
Program Unit: Book of Psalms
Nancy L. deClaissé-Walford, McAfee School of Theology at Mercer University

In reference to reciting the shema, a rabbi once said, "Out of repetition, sometimes a little magic is forced to rise." What makes a text worthy of repetition? Message, yes--but it must have a literary quality that induces the reciter to move into the text, become part of it, and speak "out of" it. Out of repetition, the words speak a reality; they call a new world into being. Psalm 145 is such a text. The Talmud states that one should recite it, like the shema, three times a day and whoever does "is assured of being a child of the world to come." The Jewish Prayer Book includes it more than any other psalm in the Psalter, and at Qumran, a refrain is included after each of its verses, indicating a liturgical use. In addition, Psalm 145 is a complete acrostic (minus the nun line in the MT), and its meter is "beautifully regular." What is Psalm 145's "magic"? How do its words evoke a new reality for those who recite it? The psalm is tightly structured, moving the reciter from words of singularity in v.1 to words of inclusivity in v.21. An acrostic structure leads the reciter to a geographical center (kap, lamed, mem), graphically and acoustically emphasizing the message of the psalm. Repetition of sounds and word forms, conjunction and disjunction of sound, assonance, etc., ring in the ear of the reciter, impacting the very being with the message of the psalm. To what end? The poetic qualities of the psalm lead the reciter to the central message of the Psalter--God is "the king," and prepare the reciter for the final doxological words of Pss 146–150. Indeed "a little magic is forced to rise," and a new world is called into being.


Echoes of a Wider Israelite Thought-World in Proverbs 1–9
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Katharine Dell, University of Cambridge

Israelite wisdom is famously characterized as having a lack of interest in the main concepts of Israelite national religion. However, this paper will explore afresh echoes of ideas from a wider Old Testament thought-world than simply wisdom literature in Proverbs 1–9 and evaluate the significance of this in relation to the characterization of wisdom just mentioned. Echoes of texts from Deuteronomy, prophets and some psalms will be considered in relation to texts in Proverbs 1–9 and to wider issues of formative influence and editorial redaction. This represents a concern of older scholarship which has only recently been taken up again as an area of interest as part of a wider scholarly concern with inner biblical exegesis.


Death on the Nile: "Gnosticism," Early Egyptian Christianity, and Otherworldly Journeys
Program Unit: Religion in Roman Egypt
Nicola Denzey, Harvard Divinity School

In Christianizing Death (1990) Frederick Paxton claims that the earliest recorded Christian prayer over a corpse derives from Late Antique Egypt, in the sacramentary of Serapion of Thmuis. This highly conventional prayer draws heavily upon Old Testament "types" and imagery to articulate the post-mortem journey of the soul. While this may be the earliest attested prayer for the dead, it is far from the earliest Christian set of instructions or guides for the dead. The copying and collection of such books constituted a minor industry in fourth-century Egypt. At the same time as Serapion's prayer was being recorded, other monastic communities in Late Antique Egypt were gathering cosmological and apocalyptic treatises. Codex Five of the Nag Hammadi codices assembles a variety of apocalyptic writings, ostensibly to gather into one place information on the fate of the soul at death. How would members of a fourth-century monastic community have understood two-hundred-year-old writings on the post-mortem trial? How would these "guides" to the afterlife have accorded with the process of "Christianizing" death in Late Antique Egypt? What are the connections and disjunctions between these two types of cultural products concerning post-mortem instruction?


Upgrade and Reboot: A Re-appraisal of the Default Setting
Program Unit: Synoptic Gospels
T. M. Derico, Trinity College, Oxford

The widespread disagreement among New Testament scholars concerning the nature of the first-century oral Jesus tradition and its role in the composition of the Synoptic Gospels is greatly exacerbated by a commonly-held belief in a universal 'orality' possessing certain essential characteristics. This belief is untenable in light of the vast amount of comparative research conducted in the last several decades on various oral traditions around the world. Different groups attend to the transmission of their own traditions in different ways, and with different results, depending upon their own peculiar motivations, intentions, abilities, and circumstances. If progress is to be made toward determining the relationship between the oral Jesus tradition and the Synoptics, the oral Jesus tradition must be considered a particular thing which may have been more or less like other particular things, and not an example of a composite ‘orality’.


Introduction to OSIS
Program Unit:
Steven Derose, Bible Technologies Group

*


In Search of the Good Book: Teaching Texts for Biblical Archaeology
Program Unit: Archaeological Excavations and Discoveries: Illuminating the Biblical World
J. P. Dessel, University of Tennessee

It has become increasingly recognized that the archaeology of the southern Levant is an essential component to the study of the Hebrew Bible, the New Testament and the origins of Judaism and Christianity. However, due to the high level of specialization in the field of Biblical Studies is has become more difficult for many scholars to competently assess a larger and more diverse range of synthetic treatments of Biblical archaeology. These source books on Biblical archaeology are not neutral vehicles of raw data. They espouse a wide range of interpretative biases and agendas which must be understood in order to properly utilize them. Of particular importance is how these volumes implicitly treat the relationship between scripture, history and archaeology. Without some sense of the interplay between these three very disparate forms of data an informed presentation of biblical history and archaeology is virtually impossible.


Looking for the Poetic: The Psalms as Lyric Poetry
Program Unit: Book of Psalms
Chip Dobbs-Allsopp, Princeton Theological Seminary

This consultation will consider the view that most psalms are not merely poetry, but a specific kind of poetry-namely, lyric poetry. By lyric, we mean a broad categorical term that is to be distinguished from the various non-narrative, non-dramatic, non-epic types of poetry; lyric is what the ancient Greeks called melic (mele) poetry. The case statement paper will make the argument that approaching the psalms as lyric will open up new avenues to grasp how the psalms mean. The driving ambition of the consultation is to stimulate a fresh engagement with the poetry of the Psalms.


Who Controls the Resources? Economics and Justice in Matthew 20:1–15
Program Unit: Matthew
Mary Kay Dobrovolny, Vanderbilt University

The parable found in Matt 20:1–15, traditionally entitled “the parable of the workers in the vineyard,” is almost exclusively interpreted with a view of the householder as a God-image and the grumbling vineyard workers as disgruntled religious persons with whom the readers are expected to identify. One notable exception is William R. Herzog’s approach to the householder (Parables as Subversive Speech, 1994). Herzog finds an exploitative and ruthless landowner who intentionally humiliates the day laborers and destroys any possible cohesion among them. Similar to Herzog, my analysis does not read the householder as a metaphor for God. It differs, however, from prior interpretations by reading the parable through the eyes of the householder, who believes himself to be righteous before God and the community. This parable, grounded in the economic concerns of land ownership, use of capital, and extreme disparity between rich and poor, challenges the householder’s self-perception. It presents him as a well-intentioned and law-abiding person who is unable to see his participation in the social, political, and economic injustice embedded within his society.


The Romance of Abraham and Sarah: Novelistic Features in the Apocryphon of Genesis
Program Unit: Ancient Fiction and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative
Derek S. Dodson, Baylor University

The Apocryphon of Genesis is an example of Jewish literature referred to as “Bible rewritten,” that is; a text that retells and at the same time reworks the biblical text. The thesis of this paper is that the Apocryphon of Genesis reworks the story of Genesis 12:10–20 to highlight and exploit an undeveloped romance episode of Abraham and Sarah. The term “romance” receives its meaning and import from the Greek novels, in which the basic story revolves around two beautiful people who fall in love but are subsequently separated and experience various trials and hardships that jeopardize their love. The biblical story provides the primary plot in which the relationship of Abraham and Sarah—more specifically Abraham’s life—is threatened by Pharaoh’s attraction to Sarah. The reworked version in the Apocryphon of Genesis, however, elaborates upon the story by adding novelistic features, such as beginning with a dream narrative, inserting an ekphrasis of Sarah, emphasizing the threat to Sarah’s chastity, and accentuating divine intervention, which are common plot elements of the Greek novels This analysis suggests that the novelistic features that are present in the Apocryphon of Genesis betray a novelistic impulse which finds full expression in such Jewish texts like Joseph and Aseneth.


Royal Sympathizers in Jewish Narrative
Program Unit: Ancient Fiction and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative
Terence L. Donaldson, Wycliffe College

A common element in Jewish narrative material in the Second-temple period is the figure of a foreign king (or high-placed court official) who displays some kind of veneration towards Israel’s God. Such figures appear in a variety of narrative forms. Often such veneration is a response to some reversal of fortune in the circumstances of Israel or of a pious Israelite. In the most common form of reversal, the foreign potentate is an aggressor who is stopped in his tracks by some display of divine power and is moved to worship God (e.g., Heliodorus in 2 Macc 3:33–39; Ptolemy Philopator in 3 Macc 6:33). Sometimes there is no reversal, the king being well-disposed from the outset and responding with eager veneration at the first opportunity (Alexander in Josephus Ant. 11.331–36; Ptolemy II Philadelphus in the Letter of Aristeas). In one or two instances, veneration goes as far as proposing to “become a Jew (2 Macc 9:17; cf. Bel 28). The purpose of this paper is to survey the pertinent material, to identify the various forms in which such royal sympathy is cast, and to consider the intended rhetorical function of this narrative convention.


Who is the Lion of Wrath of 4Q Pesher Nahum?
Program Unit: Qumran
Gregory Doudna, University of Copenhagen

The virtually unanimous consensus that the "Angry Lion" or "Lion of Wrath" of 4Q Pesher Nahum is Alexander Jannaeus is based upon unsound reconstruction of the text. A correct reconstruction makes clear that the "Lion of Wrath" is a figure carrying out the impending foreign conquest which is the theme of nearly every surviving _pesher_ of this text. The unnamed doomed Israelite ruler of 4QpNah 3–4 i 10–-ii 1 is not the "Lion of Wrath" but rather a victim of the Lion of Wrath. This analysis is important in understanding the way the authors of Qumran texts represented history.


Hearing Mark's Story of Jesus' Death: Overlapping Contexts
Program Unit: Gospel of Mark
Sharyn Dowd, Baylor University

This paper assumes the oral context of the first century in which the Gospel was designed not for the eye, but for the ear. The story of Jesus’ death will be explored within its narrative context: the Gospel as a whole. We will be concerned with echoes and foreshadowings in relation to earlier scenes--from the baptism and transfiguration scenes to the three passion prediction units. The first-century Greek-speaking Mediterranean cultural contexts will provide a sense of how the story of Jesus’ death would have been heard by the authorial audience. Questions to be addressed include: How would the ransom saying (10:45) be heard in its narrative and cultural context? What is the connection between Jesus’ life given as “a ransom for many” and the “blood of the covenant poured out for many” in 14:24? Nowhere in the Gospel is the death of Jesus explicitly connected with the removal or forgiveness of sin, a forgiveness that is, nevertheless, stunningly present in the message the women are given for the disciples, “even Peter” (16:7).


The Call of Moses and the Book of Genesis
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Thomas B. Dozeman, United Theological Seminary

The call of Moses in Exodus 3–4 is a central text in the modern study of the composition of the Pentateuch. It plays a pivotal role in interrelating the ancestral promises in Genesis with the story of salvation in Exodus. The intertwining of the promise to the ancestors and the liberation from Egypt, along with the revelation of the divine name, YHWH, are lynchpins in all hypotheses of a pre-priestly Yahwistic literary work, whether it is dated in the pre-exilic or post-exilic periods. I will evaluate current European interpretations of Exodus 3–4, which highlight the separation of the themes of promise to the ancestors and exodus from Egypt until their late literary relationship in a Priestly work. The result is the elimination of all past hypotheses of a pre-priestly Yahwistic composition spanning the literature in Genesis and Exodus.


The Greek Text behind the Parallel Passages in Zostrianus and Marius Victorinus
Program Unit: Rethinking Plato's Parmenides and Its Platonic, Gnostic, and Patristic Reception
Volker Drecoll, Universität Münster

It would be helpful if we could determine the terminology of the Greek text before we compare it with Numenius, Alcinous, Kelsos, Apuleius or whatever. While comparing the parallel passages and searching for the Greek text (using the detailed analysis of Tardieu) I wondered about so many uncertainties involved in trying to set this text in the history of Middle-Platonism.


Hermeneutics of Life: African Women’s Feminist Ways of Reading
Program Unit: African Biblical Hermeneutics
Musa W. Dube, Scripps College

In the past ten years, voices of African Women in biblical studies have made themselves heard through published articles, book chapters, journal articles and conference reports. While many of them are conversant with Western feminist ways of reading the Bible, many efforts have been made to articulate other ways of reading. In this paper, I will examine the proposals of Teresa Okure; Mercy Oduyoye, Musimbi Kanyoro Mmadipoane Masenya and many other voices represented by the volume Other Ways of Reading: African Women and the Bible. The paper will examine the contributions of these proposal and their implications for wider feminist biblical studies.


Social Implications of Condemnation of Philosophy in the Tripartite Tractate and Eugnostos
Program Unit: Nag Hammadi and Gnosticism
Ismo Dunderberg, University of Helsinki

It is usually acknowledged that gnostic Christians had a more open attitude towards Greco-Roman philosophy than was usual in early Christianity. Not only is there little doubt about the influence of Platonism on their views, but they also adopted teachings of other contemporary schools of thought (such as Stoicism) as well. Against this general background, it seems surprising that philosophy is strictly condemned in two Nag Hammadi treatises, the Tripartite Tractate and Eugnostos. Their views of philosophy are, in fact, very close to the most negative early Christian affirmations of philosophy as demonstrated by Tertullian and in Pseudo-Clementine texts. In my paper, I will discuss social implications of the condemnation of philosophy in the texts mentioned above. My suggestion is that it was not only the doxographic question of right and wrong opinions that was at stake in these texts. Condemnation of philosophy also served a more pragmatic purpose of building a barrier against other, rivaling groups. In condemning Greco-Roman philosophy, the authors of these texts denied the value of instruction offered in schools of thought and, in so doing, recommended withdrawal from these groups. While these authors no doubt took over a lot of ideas from contemporary philosophy, their judgments of it do not suggest that, in so doing, they wanted to reduce cultural distance to the surrounding society.


Q1 as Oral Tradition
Program Unit: Q
James D. G. Dunn, University of Durham

A closer analysis of the material which John Kloppenborg has identified as belonging to the earliest layer of Q as to whether it is better explained as diverse oral tradition or as already a coherent document.


Imitation of Plato in Acts 2–6: Mimesis or Intertextuality?
Program Unit: Formation of Luke and Acts
Ruben Rene Dupertuis, Centre College

Despite recent unease regarding the use of the terms mimesis and intertextuality as essentially synonymous, the terms continue to be used interchangeably in biblical studies. The implications of the importance of mimesis in Greco-Roman education and literature touch on the direct influence of one text on another, while intertextuality is largely concerned with role of the reader in the interpretive process. One reason for the disregard of the distinctions between the terms may be the difficulty of articulating how one goes about detecting an imitation and what controls we have in interpreting one text in light of another. Should we require strict philological dependence or the use of specific criteria to detect imitation? Should the parameters be broad and the process fluid? Once the dependence is detected, what are the limits for reading one text in light of another? Is there such a thing as mimetic alchemy, where a relationship between two texts set in motion by an author is no longer in his or her control? In this paper I will suggest that significant portions Luke’s picture of the early Christian community in Acts 2–6 are modeled on Plato’s portrayal of the ideal leaders in the Republic and Socrates’ defense in the Apology. Furthermore, I will use this case as an opportunity to explore the distinction between mimesis and intertextuality.


Sleeping next to the Elephant: Ideological Adaptation on the Periphery
Program Unit: Deuteronomistic History
Patricia Dutcher-Walls, Knox College Toronto

Scholars have noted a variety of parallels between Deuteronomic and Deuteronomistic texts and Neo-Assyrian sources. This paper will focus on the social processes by which such parallels might have been created, using both a social-scientific model of core-periphery relations and data on Neo-Assyrian royal ideology. How can we describe the social dynamics by which a small state peripheral to a major empire comes to adopt and adapt the political ideology, language and forms of the core empire? Can these dynamics help understand the incorporation of elements from Neo-Assyrians sources by the tradents of Deuteronomistic ideology?


Paul and the Barren Woman: From Birth Pains to Pain-Free Childbirth
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
Susan Eastman, Duke University

This paper investigates the connection and tension between Paul's description of himself as a mother suffering protracted labor pains (Gal 4:19), and his citation of Isa 54:1, in which the barren woman enjoys abundant progeny without labor pains(Gal 4:27). As a paradoxical Stichwort linking Paul's apostolic "labor" with the promise given to the barren woman, this rich metaphor also suggests a certain disjunction between Paul's mission and the fulfillment of that promise. I will argue that the contrast between Paul's experience and that of the barren woman qualifies any attempt to link his Gentile mission directly with "Jerusalem above." At the same time, the triumphant and widely known motif of the barren woman, with its storied movement from dereliction and futility to abundance and fulfillment, holds forth an eschatological promise that Paul's present labor will not be in vain.


"Rejoice, Break Forth and Shout": Resignifying Sarah's Story in Galatians 4:21–5:1
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
Susan Eastman, Duke University

Paul's difficult retelling of the story of Sarah and Hagar has received a great deal of attention in scholarly literature. Most of that attention focuses on the imperative of Gal 4:30 as the climax of the passage: "Cast out the slave woman and her son." I will argue that Paul resignifies the import of Sarah's story by reading it through the lens of Isa 54:1 (Gal 4:27). The paper traces elements of continuity linking Sarah with the "barren woman" of Isa 54:1, and transformation in Paul's appropriation of her story. Through Isaiah's vision, the point of Abraham's complicated family life shifts from questions of circumcision and fleshly descent, to the promise of divine plenitude for the barren. Here the accent falls on the triple imperative of Isa 54:1: "Rejoice. . .break forth and shout."


The Wayward Woman and the Fruitful Transgression: Eve, Fruit, and the Representation of Sexual Temptation in Genesis 2–3 and Contemporary Popular Culture
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Katie Edwards, University of Sheffield

The recent explosion in sales of popular cook books and food–inspired novels has meant that the connections among Eve, food and dangerously tempting female sexuality, perpetuated in visual images in both advertising and film, is exploited by those writers who wish to ‘cash in’ on the ‘gastro–porn’ trend. The books foreground Eve’s role as giver of fruit and, therefore, sexual knowledge. Borrowing from anthropological theory of the relationship between food, body, gender and power, the paper argues that in both the biblical text and in contemporary popular culture, fruit is a metaphor for female sexuality. Comparing ‘gastro–porn’ books against the biblical text, I suggest that the books only make explicit what is already implicit in Genesis 2–3: that is, the connections between woman, sexual body and fruit. The paper explores the encoded messages in Genesis 2–3 that guide the reader to view Adam and Eve’s transgression as the result of Eve’s dangerous female sexuality.


All about Adam: The Cultural Influence of Biblical Characters in Western Society
Program Unit: Use, Influence, and Impact of the Bible
Katie Edwards, University of Sheffield

Adam and Eve are represented frequently in advertising and film, the two most culturally influential media in Western society. Advertisers and film producers use Adam and Eve as a paradigm for gender relations in contemporary society, reinscribing stereotypical notions of masculinity and femininity, and, because advertising in particular seeks to shape and influence consumer trends, promoting 'new' ways for consumers to think about power dynamics in gender relations. This paper looks at the representation of Adam in advertising and film; how are we, as consumers, encouraged to view masculinity through images of Adam? In particular, I will be looking at the most recent representations of Adam in advertising, where techniques traditionally associated with the depiction of the female body in advertising (e.g. cropping, objectification and the fetishisation of body parts) are applied to the male body, to discuss what this change in representation and viewing means for gender relations in contemporary Western culture and its possible effect on our reading of the biblical text.


Levinas, the Jewish Philosopher meets Paul, the Jewish Apostle: Reading Romans 'in the Face of the Other'
Program Unit: Romans through History and Cultures
Kathy Ehrensperger, University of Wales

*


Christ against the Jews: Anti-Jewish Alterations of the Texts of Scripture
Program Unit: Early Jewish Christian Relations
Bart Ehrman, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill

Historians have long known the anti-Jewish tractates that began to appear in the middle of the second century from Christian pens, including those of Justin, Melito of Sardis, and Tertullian. Less familiar are the effects of second- and third-century anti-Jewish polemic on the texts of Scripture. This paper will consider several key passages of the New Testament that were altered by scribes in light of their anti-Jewish polemical contexts.


Jews and the Study of the New Testament
Program Unit:
Pamela Eisenbaum, Iliff School of Theology

*


The Accumulation of Biblical Impact
Program Unit: Use, Influence, and Impact of the Bible
Mark Elliott, St. Andrew's University

The fourth and final volume of Ulrich Luz’s Matthäus-Kommentar begins by sketching an impressive history of pre-enlightenment reception. Are we to think that the forms of spirituality are of interest as enlightening those periods (middle ages, Reformation time, etc) or of the biblical text itself? From my own considerations of Matthew, Isaiah, the Song of Songs and Leviticus I would argue that the pre-modern reception as concerned with doing something in response to the text (in spiritual practice) is truer to an understanding of the Sache of the text than the historical-critical method. I will supply an example from each. In that sense these two methods (‘pre-modern’ and ‘modern’) are not in conflict but are rather about two quite different things: sapientia and scientia. Of course to read (about) these effects and the various spiritualities as historical artefacts may well be doubly deadening for the life of the biblical text. Any contemporary exegesis will have to attend to the setting in life of the Scriptures in the life of the Church now and be somewhat aware of the ways in which spirituality influences bible reading and the results thereof. From this point the text itself and the effects can inform, inspire and even correct our readings. It will no longer be the discrete epochal uses or abuses of Scriptural texts but the whole voice of the communio sanctorum reaching the present. A conclusion with a reconsideration of Gerhard Ebeling’s dictum, reformulated as Kirchengeschichte als Rezeptionsgeschichte will attempt to suggest just what Church History is good for.


“Witless in Your Own Cause”: Divine Plots and Fractured Characters in the Life of Aesop and the Gospel of Mark
Program Unit: Ancient Fiction and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative
Scott S. Elliott, Drew University

Characterization has been a central analytical category in the study of narrative since the emergence of narratological criticism. But the modern fetishization of "character" as an aspect of the dominant myth of the self-determining "individual" reflects an ideological impetus that demands critical reflection. In the field of biblical studies, a marked preference for representations of unforgettable persons drives both traditional critics on a quest for "real" historical figures, and literary critics treating characters as substantive entities offering better access to the "truth" of a story. This paper revisits the "religiousness" of ancient novelistic literature from a different perspective. Relating narrative "plot" to "divine providence" provides a critical look at how "characterization" has functioned in narratological analysis of biblical and other novelistic texts. Juxtaposing the Life of Aesop and the Gospel of Mark, I explore how ancient fiction destabilizes "characters", which function as complex and shifting products of storied intersections. Characters are conscripted by discursive plots reflecting both the mysteries of divine "providence" and the interpellative power of "discourse" itself. Plots are neither propelled by pre-existent "characters", nor connotative of the essence of "characters"; rather, "subjects" are continually constructed and deconstructed in the fractured and ambiguous play of events and context. Divine agency does not merely displace the agency of human "characters"; rather, ancient novels (reflecting the effects of empire, cultural displacement, and dialogism) represent human subjects as neither purely active nor purely passive. What, therefore, emerges when readers and identities, history and fiction, literature and representation encounter one another in the space of a novel(istic) text? Focusing on Aesop and Mark's Jesus renders a new reading of Jesus as neither an historical nor a literary "character", but rather the site of articulation of one both "subjected" and made a "subject" within the complex workings of a divine plot.


Charis and Beneficium in Seneca, Philo, and Paul
Program Unit: Hellenistic Moral Philosophy and Early Christianity
Troels Engberg-Pedersen, Copenhagen University

The paper begins with an analysis of Seneca's De beneficiis for technical terminology and ideas related to gifts (including patronage and benefaction), benefits, and gratitude. We then compare the use of these same categories in Philo and Paul.


Jews and Judaism in Oxyrhynchus: Socioreligious Context for the New Testament Papyri
Program Unit: Early Jewish Christian Relations
Eldon Jay Epp, Case Western Reserve University (Emeritus)

Abstract yet to come.


Traces of Linguistic Development in Classical Hebrew
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Mats Eskhult, Uppsala Universiy

Biblical Hebrew, as well as other Hebrew pre-mishnaic corpora, shows only minor traces of diachronic development, especially in genres other than the narrative prose and in text types other than narration. Thus, instructional discourse shows little change over time; the same is true for a number of set phrases that occur in direct speech. In narrative prose, however, the use of compound nominal clauses for background, surronded by strongly foregrounded sequential verbal causes, is a token of an early monarchic dicton, in contrast to later usage in which this device was subsequently abandoned. Likewise, the interpretation of the predicative participle into foreground narration is a relatively new phenomenon. Loanwords from Persian and late loans from Akkadian are helpful on determining the date of certain texts. This gives occasion to discuss what skills were demanded from a biblical author in Persian times to avoid new coinages so entirely, as is commonly to be the case.


Prototypes, Antitypes, and Social Identity in First Clement: Outlining a New Interpretative Model
Program Unit: Construction of Christian Identities
Philip F. Esler, University of St. Andrews

First Clement is a text replete with references to great figures from the past, either characters from Israelite tradition or heroes of the Christ-movement such as Peter and Paul. Yet it also includes reference to villains, such as Cain. This is a phenomenon going to the heart of this important text and therefore demanding an explanation. The social identity approach pioneered by social psychologist Henri Tajfel offers rich resources in this regard. It postulates 'prototypes' as expressing group identity and 'antitypes' as expressing the opposite of such identity. The former offer models to be imitated by Christ-followers in the acquisition and interiorization of group identity, while the latter represent models to be shunned. The former tells whom they should be and the latter whom they should not be. This paper explores such an approach to First Clement and shows that it produces significant interpretative gains.


Paul's Contestation of Israel's Memory of Abraham in Galatians
Program Unit: Social Scientific Criticism of the New Testament
Philip F. Esler, University of St. Andrews

xxx


Genesis 36:9–43: A Last Chance for Two Nations to Live Together in Harmony
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Paul S. Evans, Wycliffe College

By comparing different parts of the Jacob-Esau narrative found in Genesis and focusing on the late insertion of Gen 36:9–43 into an already existing P genealogy, this paper questions the traditional dating of P to the post-exilic period. This paper also demonstrates how the unit of Gen 36:9–43 functions in a pro-Edomite manner. Since Edom was vilified in post-exilic portions of the OT/HB (and later Jewish writings) it is unlikely that Gen 36:9–43 would have been inserted into Genesis during this time. Heretofore, since Gen 36:9–43 post-date P, the latter cannot be post-exilic. Gen 36:9–43 appears to be the last pro-Edomite writing included in the OT/HB and the last olive branch held out to these warring brothers before post-exilic “Damn-Esau” theology made reconciliation impossible.


Naked Bodies: Transgendering the Gospel of Thomas
Program Unit: Gender, Sexuality, and the Bible
Janet S. Everhart, Simpson College

The Gospel of Thomas acknowledges, challenges, and struggles with gender duality. In some places, Jesus posits unitary gender: the male and the female will be one and the same (L. 22). In L. 114, Jesus says that every woman who makes herself male will enter the Kingdom of God. In this saying, Jesus appears to privilege maleness in a unitary gender schema, and yet he addresses his male followers as “you males,” not identifying his own gender. Several sayings appear to denigrate female bodies, blessing women who do not give birth and those who are not born of a woman. In this paper, I focus on sayings 36 and 37 as an invitation to deconstruct gender within the community of disciples. Saying 36 urges listeners not to fret about what they will wear. Saying 37, in response to the disciples’ question, “when you will be revealed to us?” answers “when you disrobe without being ashamed and take up your garments and place them under your feet like little children and tread on them, you will see the son of the living one, and you will not be afraid.” Read in light of other foundational Christian texts, these sayings are provocative. In a number of sacred writings and rituals, changing one’s clothing signals transformation or a shift of identity. Here, the image is more radical: clothing, a major signifier of gender and in some subcultures, an indicator of sexual practices, is actively trampled on. Everyone is stripped, and new clothing is not provided. Naked bodies in motion become the performance that leads to spiritual vision and lack of fear. For people whose bodies and gender performance do not match cultural expectations, sayings 36 and 37 offer a new image of life and community.


A Bitter Memory: Isaiah's Commission in Isaiah 6:1–13
Program Unit: Book of Isaiah
A. Joseph Everson, California Lutheran University

This essay contends that Isaiah 6 is best understood from the perspective of the post exilic era when the Isaiah scroll was approaching its present canonical form -- by focusing on Isaiah 6 as a memory of Isaiah's commission as seen in the context of the entire book of Isaiah. This paper begins by examining Isaiah 6 within the context of Isaiah chs. 6–11, then in the context of chs. 2–12, next in the context of chs. 1–35, and finally in the context of chs. 1–66. (1) Within Isaiah 6–11, ch. 6 may be seen as reflecting the frustrations of Isaiah in the time of Ahaz because Isaiah's words were not heeded. (2) Within Isaiah 2–12, ch. 6 is remembered as a central text among the "bitter memories" preserved in chs. 1 and 2–12. From the vantage point of the post-exilic era, Judahites were remembered as afflicted with blindness, deafness, and with hearts insensitive to the poor and oppressed (cf., e.g., 1:2–3, 17; 3:14–15; 5:4b-5), with Assyria seen as summoned to perform a strange task for Yahweh (10:5–19, 27–32). (3) Within chs. 13–35 readers of the scroll living after the fall of Jerusalem are able to hear and see but also to appreciate the contrast with a time of hardening of hearts. (4) From Isaiah 1–66 as a whole, ch. 6 can be seen as one scene within the full Isaiah scroll, i.e., from a time when there was no longer a question of the truthfulness of Isaiah's vision. Indeed, they heard ch. 6 as a word to a "remnant community." The "bitter memory" in ch. 6 in its full canonical context turns out to be both a warning and reminder of the preciousness of the abilities to see, hear, and be compassionate.


Theological Lexicons
Program Unit: Biblical Lexicography
Erik Eynikel, Katholieke Universiteit Nijmegen

*


“Out of Egypt I Have Called My Son": Matthew's Infancy Narrative (Matthew 1–2) in Afrocentric Perspective
Program Unit: African Biblical Hermeneutics
Ernest M. Ezeogu, Regis College, Toronto School of Theology

There is a growing assumption among people of African descent, both in the continent and in the diaspora, that Christianity is a foreign, Whiteman’s religion as opposed to Islam which they hail as the African religion. Given the African experience of both religions and their varying dispositions towards African peoples and their cultures, there may be some ground for such assertions. The purpose of this study, however, is to show that the foundational stories of the Christian religion, historically speaking, have more to do with Africa and Africans than most people, Africans and non-Africans alike, realize. Through a historical and intercultural reading of Matthew’s infancy narrative (chapters 1–2), I intend to show that Matthew is attempting a Jewish appropriation of a story that had so much to do with Africa and Africans that it can, in fact, be called an African story. Our thesis is that the tradition available to Matthew was one in which Mary and her son Jesus were known to be Africans of Egyptian origin. This tradition created difficulties for the Jews of Matthew’s time in accepting Jesus as their Messiah, since the Messiah was expected to be a Hebrew (descendant of Abraham) of the line of David. Matthew, therefore, retells the story (redacts the tradition) in such a way as to portray Jesus as a son of Abraham of the bloodline of David. But his make-over leaves many gaps. We shall point out these historical and narrative gaps and show how our thesis of the African origin of Mary and Jesus helps to fill them.


Biblical Inspiration for Penitential Prayer in the Dead Sea Scrolls
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
Daniel K. Falk, University of Oregon

This paper will seek to trace the relative influence of various biblical strands of tradition—Deuteronomic, Priestly, Prophetic—on the development of institutionalized penitential prayer in the Dead Sea Scrolls. Special attention will be given to confession in the Priestly tradition in the light of Jacob Milgrom’s exposition of the ‘asham offering.


The Overlap in Use of the Infinitive Construct and the Infinitive Absolute in Biblical Hebrew
Program Unit: Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew
Steven E. Fassberg, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

The functions of the infinitive construct and infinitive absolute overlap to a limited extent in Classical Biblical Hebrew. The infinitive construct can be found in place of the infinitive absolute and vice versa, e.g., when the infinitive absolute comes after a preposition (?ahare shatoh “after his drinking” 1 Sam 1:9), or when the infinitive construct occurs with the conjunction waw continuing an imperative (mil’u yedxem hayyom... welatet ‘alexem hayyom braxa “dedicate yourselves today ... that he may bestow upon you today a blessing” Exod 32:29). The degree of overlapping increases in Late Biblical Hebrew, particularly the use of the infinitive construct expressing modality, e.g., wegam lallewiyyim ’en las’et ’et hammishkan “therefore the Levites should not carry the Tabernacle” (1 Chr 23:26). I suggest that the frequency of modal infinitive constructs in Late Biblical Hebrew is inversely related to the frequency of modal infinitive absolutes, and that the increase of the modal infinitive construct should be seen as part of the larger phenomenon of overlapping use. I suggest further that the overlap in functions between the forms of the infinitive construct and the infinitive absolute derives from the ambiguity of the Nifal (hiqqatel), Piel (qattel), and Hitpael (hitqattel) forms, which serve as both infinitive construct and infinitive absolute. Moreover, a synchronic interpretation of the Qal infinitive construct qetol as the construct of the infinitive absolute (qatol) may have contributed to the process that resulted in the merging of infinitival functions.


Finkelstein's Achilles' Heel: The Relationship between the Omrides and Davides
Program Unit: Hebrew Bible, History, and Archaeology
Peter Feinman, Institute of History, Archaeology, and Education

The latest round of professional academic wrestling in biblical archaeology involves the dates of the construction of various gates by either the 10th century Davides or the 9th century Omrides. Anthropological jargon like chiefdom and state formation are brandished as weapons in the battle as if the measure of a person or a people can be determined from the material record (exactly what were the people doing at Valley Forge based on the archaeological artifacts excavated there?). Overlooked in this battle royale is the question of what the Omrides thought of the Davides ... or what the legacy of the latter was in the time of the former. The Omrides were much closer in time to the Davides than are any biblical scholars and the idea that they did not have writing is preposterous. So what did they have to say have their presumed illustrious predecessors and how, if at all, did that contribute to their own legitimacy as the new dynasty on the block? This paper will examine the issue of royal writing in the 9th century kingdom of the Omrides to determine what light it may shed on Israelite history and the writing of the Hebrew Bible.


Some Limitations of Dogma and Social Location as Criteria for Biblical Authority in Preaching
Program Unit: Homiletics and Biblical Studies
Cain Hope Felder, Howard University

*


Josephus as Moralist: The War against Amalek
Program Unit: Josephus
Louis Feldman, Yeshiva University

This paper considers the ethical and literary issues, as well as the historical context and significance, in Josephus' account of Amalek's attack on the Israelites and of Saul's attack on the Amalekites. Josephus predicts that the Amalekites will be utterly destroyed but, like some of the rabbis, he does not indicate by whom or when. In the passage containing Saul's failure to carry out the divine command to blot out the Amalekites, the war is to be a holy war. If indeed, as in rabbinic literature, Amalek had already in the first century been equated with the Romans and if this was known to Josephus, we may conjecture that Josephus, who surrendered to the Romans during the war of 66–70, hesitated to speak of eliminating the Amalekites. The paper considers the similarities and differences in Josephus' response to the parallel command to eliminate the seven nations of Canaan.


“Here Comes That Dreamer”: Towards a Typology of Dreams and Dreamers in the Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Ruth Fidler, University of Haifa

When Joseph’s brothers brand him “that dreamer” (Gen. 37:19), a remarkable feature of dream reports in the ANE is revealed: their tendency to cluster around certain historical or literary figures. Joseph apart, also Jacob, Gilgamesh, Hattushili III, Nabona’id and Ahsurbanipal make such figures. This distribution may have to do with “individual preferences of authors” (A. L. Oppenheim), but such “preferences” still call for an explanation. Focusing on the Hebrew Bible but never oblivious of its ANE environment, this presentation examines some categories of dreams and dreamers in search of what is typically biblical (or typically Israelite). Numbers 12:6–8, the nearest thing in the Bible to a hierarchy of prophetic media, suggests the superiority of direct theophany to dreams, possibly also of clear dreams to enigmatic ones. Is a clear (or: theophanic, verbal, auditory “message”) dream rightly styled “Israelite” (Y. Kaufmann) in distinction from an ambiguous (or: symbolic, visual) dream? Is it a ‘proper’ dream at all? I will argue that replies to such questions should be based on the distribution of these dream types in biblical and ANE literatures and on recent psychological insights regarding “styles of dreaming”. Three types of biblical dreamers are noted: (1) The divinely elected patriarch, hero of a ‘biography’, guided in his travels and assured of his God’s support (Jacob: Genesis 28:10–22; 31:10–13; 46:1–5); (2) Secondary characters, warned to refrain from actions against the divinely elected (Abimelech: Genesis 20:3–7; Laban: Genesis 31:24; Cp. Balaam: Numbers 22:8–20); (3) The wise king, initiated into (or predicted) his role (Solomon: I Kings 3:5–15; Cp. Joseph: Genesis 37:5–11). Each of these can be linked to the mentality and life situations in ancient Israel, particularly northern Israel.


God on Steroids: Apocalyptic as the Medicine of Melancholy Metaphysicians
Program Unit: Psychology and Biblical Studies
Paul Fisher, North Carolina

In this essay I explore the psychological matrix of apocalyptic thought using William James's typology of religious experiences and Carl Jung's concept of personality types. My primary focus is on the psychological significance of the divine warrior myth in the canonical apocalyptic materials. Building on the work of Paul Hanson's sociological analysis of the origins of apocalyptic thought in the intense conflict between hierocrats and visionaries in the post-exilic period I suggest there is a unique psychological experience implicit in that conflict. The social situation alone cannot account for the origin or continued appeal of apocalyptic thought forms. The apocalyptic materials contain interesting parallels to what William James called "the sick soul" and what Carl Jung termed "introversion." The significance of the divine warrior myth for the apocalypticist is illuminated by James's description of the religious experience of self-despair in the face of what is perceived as complete and utter ontological evil. The apocalyptic retreat from history and politics into the timeless world of myth is also illuminated by Carl Jung's concept of introversion as a retreat from extenal realities into the archetypal depths of the self. Through these lenses apocalyptic is as much the cry of the psychologically oppressed soul as of the sociologically oppressed minority. The perceived depletion of self and social resources is the psychological soil in which apocalyptic concepts flourish and grow. The size of the divine warrior offers a key to the depth of the anguish of a soul beseiged by evil and desperately longing for salvation. For such souls it is only the strong medicine of the melancholy metaphysicians of apocalyptic that offers hope for a cure.


Yahweh as King in Ezekiel
Program Unit: Book of Ezekiel
John P. Flanagan, Southern Baptist Theological Seminary

My paper seeks to ananlyze the references to divine kingship found in Ezekiel. Particular attention is given to the shepherd metaphor of Ezekiel 34. Significant words, images and metaphors that give emphasis to divine kingship are discussed.


Response to Papers on Democracy's Ancient Ancestors
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Daniel E. Fleming, New York University

Response to papers on Democracy's Ancient Ancestors, by Daniel Fleming.


The Day of Yahweh and the New Moon in the Book of Amos
Program Unit: Book of the Twelve Prophets
Daniel E. Fleming, New York University

It has long been observed that the oldest biblical reference to the Day of Yahweh is in Amos 5:18–20. The prophet casts the Day of Yahweh as a day of darkness and judgment, but why do a complacent people wait for it eagerly, as a day of expected light? Scholars have treated this original Day as either some kind of festival or an anticipated victory of Yahweh, or perhaps both. I propose that the Day of Yahweh may acquire a more particular cultic aspect when viewed as part of a larger phenomenon in Amos, the association of the prophet with the temple at Bethel. The critiques of Bethel in 4:4 and 5:5 focus on pilgrimage to a site that people "go to" or "seek," and the attack on pilgrimage festivals in 5:21 fits the same audience of religious travelers, most easily located at Bethel. If all these elements of a cultic critique are related to sacred occasions at the Bethel temple, does the book of Amos ever mention any events by name? The one combination is the New Moon and Sabbath of 8:5, whose end the hypocritical celebrants await for the resumption of cheating commerce. Certain special New Moons could have annual significance beyond the monthly cycle, as shown by the New Moon of Dagan at Emar and perhaps the New Moon of Saul and David in 1 Samuel 20. This would be a time to celebrate the new arrival of the moon's light after an interval of lunar darkness, commonly associated with death and danger. The imagery of the Day of Yahweh, with its expected movement from darkness to light, would be explained well by the New Moon. This expectation is then turned on its head in the Amos prophecy.


Zion: Disciplined Adulterous Wife or Endangered Virgin Daughter?
Program Unit: Lament in Sacred Texts and Cultures
LeAnn Snow Flesher, American Baptist Seminary of the West

For years scholars have noted the imagery and language of Lamentations are common to the prophetic literature, as well as the wisdom, deuteronomistic, and kingship traditions. While this statement is certainly true it ignores the distinct rhetorical emphasis of Lamentations that stands in contrast to these literary traditions. For example, the most notable similarities between the laments and the prophetic tradition are found in the use of female imagery and personification. In Lamentations Jerusalem is personified as female, sometimes as a woman scorned, sometimes as a young girl, but most often as YHWH's daughter (often virgin daughter; e.g., 1:3; 2:2, 4, 5, 8, 10:13). While female imagery is also used in the prophetic literature, the prophets most often personify Israel as an adulterous wife who must be punished. Rhetorically speaking, the female imagery is used in the prophetic literature to shame Israel into repentance. The imagery is used in Lamentations to persuade God to deliver Jerusalem from her distress (i.e., exile). While the end goal is the same, i.e., reconciliation between Israel and God, the object of persuasion differs in each genre. Both genres rise out of a shame based culture and, therefore, utilize tactics that play on this cultural norm for the purposes of motivation. The prophets seek to persuade the people of Israel to reform, while the writers of Lamentations seek to persuade God to act, i.e., to bring deliverance for Jerusalem.


Lyric Poetry: Poetic Structures, Stylistic Devices, and Meaning
Program Unit: Book of Psalms
LeAnn Snow Flesher, American Baptist Seminary of the West

Nearly every book, commentary or monograph on the Psalms includes some discussion of poetic structures and stylistic devices. While these structures and devices are noted for their beauty and/or poetics, they are rarely discussed in a manner that presents them as core components for meaning. In other words, they are rarely discussed in terms of "how they mean." This paper will discuss how four types of poetic structures and devices contribute to meaning in select Psalms. The four categories follow: form-critical elements and rhetorical patterning; meaning through grammar, e.g., negative vs. positive petitions; metaphor as pseudo narrative; and formal structures that pinpoint meaning, e.g., chiasms.


Rabbinic Maps of Urban Identities: The Eruv, Mixed Neighborhoods, and Symbolic Boundaries
Program Unit: History and Literature of Early Rabbinic Judaism
Charlotte Elisheva Fonrobert, Stanford University

This paper analyzes the symbolic valence and the cultural significance of a system of distinctly rabbinic ritual practices, designated by the umbrella term eruv. These practices, originating in the Mishnah, establish a symbolic unification of a residential community for the purposes of observing the Sabbath. This symbolic unification is mapped onto the urban neighborhood that includes different types of Jews as well as non-Jews. Accordingly, the eruv will be analyzed as a non-territorial strategy of inscribing collective identity into geographical space in general and urban space in particular. The set of practices involved to establish an eruv-community involves primarily two different kinds of symbolism, food symbolism and the symbolism of spatial boundaries. The paper explores the symbolic valences involved. Such an approach is a widely unexplored territory in the scholarship of rabbinic Judaism, since the eruv has mostly been dregarded as a mere halakhic tool of convenience to circumvent the stringency of Sabbath prohibition. Indeed, the symbolic imaginary in rabbinic writings is understudied, due to its dominant devotion to legal hermeneutics. The thesis advanced in this paper is that the rich symbolic force of the ritual system of the eruv plays a central, yet widely overlooked role in reinforcing the cohesion of collective Jewish identity, or "Israel" in rabbinic terminology, involving both unificatory and divisive strategies.


Dating Proverbs
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Michael V. Fox, University of Wisconsin

Various attempts have been made to date the book of Proverbs and its components, mostly with shaky results. This paper considers the different perspectives from which one might ask about the dating--whether of the individual proverbs, the assembling and editing of the various collections, or subsequent additions. It will first criticize recent attempts to identify the Persian period as the main locus of the literary formation of the book, then support the view that the background of chapters 10–29 on the whole is the Judean monarchy and the social locus is in the upper economic strata. The paper will inquire also into the linguistic indicators of dating. Given that Sira and Qohelet also have proverbs about kings and courtiers, special attention to the nuances of the royal sayings in Proverbs will be necessary in order to use them as evidence for a pre-exilic dating. Setting the foundations of the book in the monarchic period does not exclude subsequent activity. There is evidence for significant addition and revision in the Persian or early Hellenistic period.


The Book of Proverbs in the Oxford Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible
Michael V. Fox, University of Wisconsin

The paper will discuss problems of theory and method in the production of an eclectic, critical edition of the Hebrew Text of the Book of Proverbs. A sample of the text will be presented.


Annual Breakfast and Business Meeting
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Michael V. Fox, University of Wisconsin

I propose to chair the Meeting of Oficers and Membership Annual Meeting


Poetics of Second Isaiah’s Idol Polemic (Isaiah 44:9–20)
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Chris Franke, College of St. Catherine

The poetic structure and features of the idol polemic in Isaiah 44:9–20 have long been a subject of discussion. Recent translations and scholarly treatments present these verses as poetry, prose, or in various arrangements of both. Stuttgart reads vv 9–14 as poetry, and the rest as a mixed combination of prose and poetic lines. NRSV and NAB presents them as prose. The stichometric arrangement in JPS has very short poetic lines. Recent commentaries, e.g.Blenkinsopp (AB) and Baltzer (Hermeneia) allude to literary elements. Blenkinsopp sees a core poem clearly prose sandwiched between what might be two parts of a single poem, but does not go into detail about the specific poetic features. Baltzer is more concerned with the dramatic than with poetic features of the verses. A striking feature of the whole of chapter 44 is that according to the prose particle counts of Andersen and Forbes, the whole of Isaiah 44 has the smallest prose particle percentage (1.542) of the entire book of Isaiah save that of Isaiah 58 (1.351). This paper will present a reading of vv 9–20 with a discussion of specific poetic elements, as well as comments on the function of these poetic elements.


Should We Put the Paleographers and Numismatists Out of Business?--The View from Linguistics
Program Unit:
David Noel Freedman, University of California-San Diego

*


A Brand from the Fire
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Deborah Gordon Friedrich, University of Chicago

Satan is a latecomer in the Hebrew Bible, and was not originally a member of the Divine Council. Biblical theology does not develop this dualistic feature until the Persian Period. He does not appear in the Kings passage which is parallel to I Chron.21:1. Satan's brief mention in Zechariah III presents us with imagery of a prophetic vision, a ritual of purification and transformation enacted in the heavenly court. Satan, as the adversarial angel, is also found in Psalm 109:6 and the prologue to Job. He is not mentioned in the poetry of Job, yet this source is relevant for understanding the process of overcoming the Adversary. In most of the Hebrew Bible the adversarial role is played by humans, divine beings, and God. Protagonists in biblical narrative, as also in the poetry of Job, overcome the Adversary by being tested. I intend to show that Satan in the Hebrew Bible does not have the power that is exercized by demonic beings in folk religion or that he has in later Jewish and Christian culture, and that the process of overcoming the Adversary in the Hebrew Bible can be elucidated by comparisons with Biblical Hebrew prose narratives of testing and transformation such as the Aqedah and Jacob's wrestling.


“Position Yourself”: Examinations of Mary in the Protevangelium of James
Program Unit: Ancient Fiction and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative
Chris Frilingos, Michigan State University

Salome was dubious. “Unless I insert my finger and examine her, I will never believe that a virgin has given birth” (Prot. Jas. 20). “Position yourself,” the attending midwife demands, and Mary acquiesces. Moments later, her own hand aflame, Salome repents of her disbelief. Readers of this text will know that this is not the only time that Mary has been examined, though this is doubtless the most invasive of the encounters. By this point Mary has already suffered an ordeal of the high priest – a “drink test” in the wilderness (Prot. Jas. 16) – not to mention Joseph’s intense interrogation, which reduces the sixteen-year old to tears (Prot. Jas. 13). What was the point (or points) of these stories about the teenage Mary for ancient Christians? This paper will ground these examinations of Mary in multiple, overlapping contexts of meaning, including ancient expectations about the bodies of women and children and the anxieties apparent in second-century Christian circles about defining and maintaining boundaries between Christianity and Judaism. I shall argue that the Protevangelium of James introduces the flesh of Mary as a framework for addressing the problem the Christian present and the “Hebrew” past, finally focusing the attention of the Christian audience on a premier source of tension, the womb that carried their own savior. Salome’s finger is an instrument of early Christians that allows them to probe “holy ground” without getting burned.


Prolegomena on a New Reconstruction of the Herodian Temple: Virtual Reality and Josephus
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Bernard Frischer, University of Virginia

Our paper revolves around a reconstruction pertaining to a small part of a pilot project of “Jerusalem Reborn”, a long-term project whose ultimate goal is to create an interactive virtual reality model of Jerusalem throughout the ages, using 3–D images created by computer software and hardware of Bernard Frischer’s Cultural VR Lab. While the pilot project is the Herodian Temple Mount, the subject of this paper and undoubtedly one of the hardest, is a recreation of the Herodian period Temple. In spite of the fact that there was no site holier for the Jewish people than the Temple Mount of Jerusalem, nobody really knows what the Temples there looked like. There are no archaeological remains of any of these temples, although remains have been found from the Temple Mount area. Lack of information did not necessarily result in a lack of reconstructions The absence of physical remains, coupled with complex and manifold interpretations of difficult texts, served as a paradise for reconstructions. There are, of course, also “scientific” reconstructions, with the most famous of the Herodian Temple being that of Michael Avi-Yonah. However, these reconstructions provide little in the way of "historical" reconstruction. The major sources for the description of the Herodian Temple Mount and Temple in Jerusalem are the writings of Josephus: The Jewish War 5.184–247, Jewish Antiquities 15. 380–425. The second major description is in Mishnah Middot. While scholars have long recognized that there are numerous contradictions between Josephus and the Mishnah, and even internal contradictions in the various Josephan and Mishnaic traditions respectively, most modern reconstructions have been eclectic, filling in gaps from one source from another. The present reconstruction seeks to separate the "Josephan" Temple from that of the Rabbis.


Women as Practitioners of Magic
Program Unit: Israelite Religion in its Ancient Context
Ann Fritschel, Wartburg Seminary

An exploration of women as practitioners of magic and divination in the Hebrew Bible.


Matthew's Genealogy as Eschatological Satire: Bakhtin Meets Form Criticism
Program Unit: Bakhtin and the Biblical Imagination
Christopher Fuller, St. Mary's College

Among the benefits of Mikhail Bakhtin's literary concepts is the way that they allow other methods of biblical scholarship to be refashioned with new emphases. One example is form criticism. This study surveys form critical conclusions about the genealogy in Matt. 1:1–17 and sets them as the basis for a chronotopic reading of this text. What comes to light is the manner with which the structure of the genealogy, its temporal momentum, its spatial allusions, its subversion of primogeniture, and its references to the four women (Tamar, Rahab, Ruth, and Bathsheba) collude with one another to produce a pattern of otherness that is necessary for Israel's salvation history. The result is that the genealogy not only prepares the reader for theological themes that will echo throughout the remainder of the First Gospel (a common scholarly conclusion) but also for Jesus' ministry as eschatological satire.


The Function of Isaiah 63:7–64:11 in the Book of Isaiah: An Analysis of the Formation of Book of Isaiah
Program Unit: Book of Isaiah
Judith Gaertner, Philipps-Universität Marburg

The communal lament of Isaiah 63,7ff links the prophetic identity (i.e.the idea of the genuine prophetic task) of First-Isaiah with the prophetic identity of Second-Isaiah. In order to do so, Isaiah 63,7ff alludes to two themes, one stems from Isaiah 6 and the other stems from Second Isaiah, e.g. chapter 43,10f. (cf. further references in Second Isaiah). The first motive is the theme of blindness, deafness and the "shemen lev" (Isaiah 6,9f) of the people of Israel, that the prophet announces to the people. The second theme is the very important motive of the servant in Second Isaiah. The people in the lament become in Is 63,7ff the servants of Yahwe. They know, that they are under the threat of the hardness of heart("Verstockung") and they know that their hardness of heart can only be suspended by Yahweh's own conversion (hebrew: shub). That hoping for Yahweh's conversion is a realistic hope, becomes clear in the allusion of Isaiah 63,7ff to Isaiah 43,10f. In Isaiah 43,10f Yahweh announces his "blind servant" (=the people) that he, Yahweh himself, will provide him salvation. Still, the lament of Isaiah 63,7ff is well aware of the fact that due to the peoples' hardness of heart this change (hebrew: shub)can substantially only be based in Yahweh himself.


Lucan Internal Supersessionism
Program Unit: Construction of Christian Identities
John G. Gager, Princeton University

I want to look at Luke-Acts (esp. Acts) as an apologetic text, not, as is customary, directed at a 'Roman' audience ("We are good Romans. You have nothing to fear from us.") but rather as an apologetic defense of Luke's anti-Torah, supersessionist conception of Christianty (I think that we can begin to speak of Christianity in Luke) against other forces/groups within the early Jesus-movement, of which Luke is well aware and to which he refers in Acts. We know of much later Jewish-Christian, anti-Christian texts and arguments. I want to see whether and to what extent we can already see Luke responding to and defending himself against much earlier "Jewish-Christian" attacks.


Heroes or Hypocrites? The Role of Jewish Scribes in Matthew's Gospel
Program Unit: Matthew
Aaron M. Gale, West Virginia University

The “scribes” are mentioned many times in the gospels. Matthew’s Gospel mentions the word over twenty times, but in what context are we to understand the term? How does Matthew’s usage of the word differ from Mark’s? Were the scribes “hypocrites” and “children of hell,” (Matt 23:15), or were they heroes, “trained for the kingdom of heaven” (Matt 13:52)? This paper will examine the Jewish scribal traditions discussed in Matthew’s Gospel. Scholars have often noted the harsh tone of chapter 23, thereby immediately concluding that the authors of the Gospel despised the profession. Yet a careful textual analysis will reveal that the authors of the Gospel greatly respected scribes as teachers and leaders. In fact, education itself may have been a top priority for this Jewish Christian community. One could even conclude that the leaders of the Matthean community were themselves Jewish scribes. This paper will examine various passages that directly mention scribes (Matt 13:52; 23:1–36), as well as those (Matt 11:15–20; 16:19; 17:1–9) that seem to allude to them.


Devil is in the Details: Mel Gibson's Suffering Christ
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Zev Garber, Los Angeles Valley College

The unprecedented debate on the merits of Mel Gibson's "The Passion of the Christ" has produced in its wake a flurry of publications (popular and scholarly), movie reviews, and study guides in how to make sense of the willful death of the suffering savior of the Christian faith. Aside from the Who (Jews, Romans, Humanity) and What (blasphemy, sedition, sin)killed Christ, Gibson's shocked cinema features an effemenate Satan, who speaks for a commercialistic Christianity that challenges the validity of the Second Vatican Council's "Nostra Aetate" (1965), avoids the Roman Catholic Criteria for Evaluation of Dramatizations of the Passion (1988),projects the Jews as a perfidious people, and questions the soundness of Jewish-Catholic-Christian post-Shoah dialogue.My talk will address NT polemics, denominational theology, inaccurate history, linguistic flaws, and mean-spirited intent.


Exile in the Hebrew Bible: A Postcolonial Look from the Cuban Diaspora
Program Unit:
Francisco Garcia-Treto, Trinity University

If one is pressed to put a description of the Hebrew Bible in a single adjective, a good case can be made for choosing “exilic” as that adjective. The Exile is, without question, a central theme in the production and the content of the Hebrew Bible. The Babylonian Exile raised crucial theological questions about the historical experience that brought about the expatriation of a large portion of Jerusalem’s elites, and served as the setting where much of the text that was going to become the Hebrew Bible found its trajectory towards definitive form. That text is, notwithstanding what other and more ancient traditions it contains, an exilic/postexilic text in much more than a simply chronological sense. As such, it also embodies a set of reactions to the colonial dynamics in which its production was enveloped. The paper will examine the theme of Exile, looking specifically at several texts still in process of being chosen – the author intends to pursue a longer study of the theme – from the personal perspective of a member of the Cuban diaspora of exiles, and from the postcolonial optic of a Hispanic/Latino living in the U.S. There are resonances and dissonances in such a reading which warrant attention because of the way in which they define the Hispanic view of the Bible.


A Letter from the Teacher: Some Comments on Letter-Writing and the Manichaean Community of Fourth Century Egypt
Program Unit: Manichaean Studies
Iain Gardner, University of Sydney

This paper introduces an as yet unpublished letter from Kellis written by "the Teacher," presumably the leading member of the Manichaean hierarchy in Egypt. He is quite probably the same Teacher mentioned in some of the "Makarios family letters" published in P. Kell. V. His own letter sheds light on communication and conditions in the Egyptian Manichaean community of his time.


Jewish and Gentile Sin in Paul (with Special Reference to Romans)
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
Simon Gathercole, University of Aberdeen

The present paper seeks to clarify the way in which Paul represents disobedience in connection with both Israel and the nations. “Sin” has been a neglected aspect of Pauline studies in recent times, in that it is something of an Achilles heel in many of the “new perspectives” on Paul. However, fresh avenues have been opened up by the recent work of Stephen Chester (Conversion at Corinth [Continuum, 2003]). The present paper seeks to explore the rather different ways in which Paul construes sin and sinful action depending on whether he is reflecting on the pagan world or the history of Israel. Paul’s programmatic statement in Romans 2.12 will be explored, with attention to the asymmetry between God’s judgment of Jewish and gentile sin. The main body of the paper will provide a comparative account of Paul’s treatment of the relation between sinful action and consciousness. In the case of the gentiles in Romans 1, Paul makes an explicit connection between accountability and conscious disobedient intent (1.18–20, 32), while leaving room for a dimension of (self-)deception. In terms of those under the Law, the present paper aims to modify elements of Chester’s analysis in accounting for Paul’s construction of the “sin”-“me/I” relation. Paul’s emphasis on the action of sin as provoking disobedience in Romans 7, in apparent contrast to the emphasis on the divine action of “giving over” in chapter 1 (where gentiles are in view) will then be sketched. Finally, the paper will conclude by drawing implications for interpreting Paul’s attitude to his pre-conversion past.


"There Needs No Ghost, My Lord, Come from the Grave to Tell Us This": Dreams and Angels in Ancient Egypt
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
John Gee, Brigham Young University

A number of ancient Egyptian texts discuss the appearance in dreams of messengers who could be both benevolent and malevolent. Other texts discuss the sending of messengers to appear to individuals in dreams, or of preventing those messengers from appearing to individuals. This paper will discuss the ancient Egyptian use of dream sending and the messengers that appeared in them.


The Urban Development of Ostia Antica in the Light of Recent Archaeology
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
Susan Gelb, University of Texas, Austin

*


Whose Day is "This Day"? Jewish and Christian Reflections on a Millennia Old Mystery
Program Unit: History of Interpretation
Jeffrey C. Geoghegan, Boston College

This paper traces the history of interpretation on a question that has engaged Jewish and Christian scholars for nearly two millennia; namely, To whose day does the biblical phrase ‘until this day’ refer? Augustine, in his commentary on Joshua, gives expression to the significance of the problem: “The meaning of the phrase ‘until this day’ – frequently used in Scripture – is to be noted, for . . . it seems to indicate that the books in which it appears were not written until long after the events they describe” (Lucutio de Jesu Nave, 6.25). Although Augustine and other early Christian (Origen, Jerome, Rabanus Maurus, etc.) and Jewish (Talmudic scholars, Rashi, Rashbam, Kimchi, Gersonides, etc.) scholars would ultimately defend the traditional authorial ascriptions (e.g., “until this day” in the Pentateuch refers to Moses’ day; in the Book of Joshua, to Joshua’s day; etc.), later investigators – such as Abravanel, Hobbes, Spinoza, and Wellhausen – set aside these ascriptions in order to determine the actual time indicated by this phrase. At stake, they realized, was the identification of the period and circumstances out of which the biblical text arose. This paper traces their investigation and how it led to the emergence of the fields of historical and source criticism. This paper also shows how recent investigations into “until this day” would have benefited from looking at the history of interpretation on this phrase, since much of the evidence needed for determining whose day is “this day” had already been accumulated by earlier investigators – further underscoring the importance of consulting previous, even “pre-critical,” commentators when addressing issues of current scholarly debate.


Let's Make a Deal: Jacob's Vow and Its Implications for Source Criticism
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Jeffrey C. Geoghegan, Boston College

As the title of this year’s companion Pentateuchal section ("A Farewell to the Yahwist?") indicates, the viability of the Documentary Hypothesis is in serious question. No longer are we talking about refining Wellhausen’s original theory, but rather reconsidering or even rejecting the whole. Conversely, there are those who still vigorously defend the Hypothesis, arguing that a proper understanding of the Pentateuchal traditions is impossible without first undertaking a thorough source analysis. As a contribution to the current debate, this paper explores the theme of Promise-Fulfillment in the Jacob narratives in order to test the usefulness of source analysis for interpreting the Patriarchal traditions. In particular, this paper investigates Jacob’s bargain with God as expressed in Gen 28:20–22, tracing its three-fold structure of provision, protection and return throughout the remaining Jacob cycle. What becomes clear – both on linguistic and thematic grounds – is that the theme of Promise-Fulfillment in the Jacob narratives finds its proper denouement only by reading the sources in concert. Put another way, removing any of the sources (as classically defined) from the Jacob material unravels the narrative development of the cycle and undermines the purpose of Jacob's revelation and vow at Bethel. The implications of these findings for evaluating the usefulness and integrity of the Documentary Hypothesis are many, but at minimum they underscore the importance of maintaining a balance between an awareness of the complexity of the Patriarchal traditions and an appreciation of the larger literary themes that unite these traditions and give them meaning.


Israel’s Tabernacle as Performed Space
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Mark K. George, Iliff School of Theology

The texts describing Israel’s tabernacle (Exodus 25–31, 35–40) provide numerous details about this structure, a fact that has lead many interpreters to attempt to draw this space, in many different ways. The differences between these drawings highlight the fact that the tabernacle narratives are not blueprints enabling exact replication of this space (whether by illustration or other physical means), something scholars have noted for some time. But perhaps these different illustrations do capture an important aspect of the tabernacle narratives and the physical spaces they describe: this is space that can be, perhaps must be, performed (whether by drawing or actual building, setting up, and taking down again). Spatial theorists have argued that societies produce and reproduce their understandings of space in the material world, based on an understanding of physical space as consisting not only of matter, but also the ways in which societies manipulate matter in order to create their own space. This paper uses this insight from spatial theory, particularly from the work of Henri Lefebvre, to consider the physical spaces of the tabernacle as performed space, and how such an understanding of the tabernacle narratives provides new insights into these narratives.


A Spatial Poetics
Program Unit: New Historicism and the Hebrew Bible
Mark George, Iliff School of Theology

Biblical scholars and archaeologists are becoming aware of the fact that space is not simply a neutral or empty receptacle within which events take place. Rising awareness of the work of human geographers and others working in critical spatial theory is leading to a fresh understanding and examination of space, particularly to the ways in which societies actively produce their own social spaces. Rather than assuming space to be neutral, scholars are coming to understand that space is a complex social phenomenon, encompassing material reality (how a society produces itself in physical reality), the cognitive systems a society develops to organize and conceptualize space (how it thinks about space), and the symbolic meanings a society ascribes to space (how a society lives in space). But how does one take these insights about space an use them to read space in a biblical text? New Historicism, with its interests in situating texts as material, cultural products of particular societies and historical circumstances, provides one such methodological approach. In this paper, I draw on the New Historicism to propose such a methodology, which I call spatial poetics, as a means of addressing the need for a methodology for reading biblical (and related) spaces.


Women in Old Testament Legal Procedures
Program Unit: Biblical Law
Erhard S. Gerstenberger, Philipps-Universität Marburg

Scarce as literary evidence is in Old Testament writings we still do have some remarkable texts concerning the status of women in ancient Israelite societies, notably in regard to marriage (cf. Num 5:11–31; Deut 22:13–21; 24:1–4; 25:5–10; Ruth 4:1–12, etc). From our modern vantage point we immediately discover (and rightly so) a blatant disregard for female individual rights, whenever women are treated as dependents of males. The human-rights-perspective, however, unknown to the ancients, does blur somewhat our understanding of what has been going on in Old Testament juridical proceedings. In order to get closer to the ancient realities we have to analyze carefully the basic assumptions of Israelite law, gender roles in ancient societies of patriarchal outline, structures of legal institutions, etc. The results of this study are those we should compare to the basic patterns of modern life and law. Only in a third step should we venture to engage in a comparative dialogue across the cultural and historical gaps between biblical and modern situations. We may call this approach a "hermeneutics by analogous comparison".


The Transition between the Books of Genesis and Exodus (Genesis 50/Exodus 1)
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Jan Christian Gertz, Mainz University

The transition from Gen. 50 to Ex. 1 is the decisive connection of subjects within the Pentateuch narrative and the Hexateuch narrative. This is the reason why the analysis relating to the literary history of this part of the text is pivotal for the question about the development of the first continuous thread of narration comprising the main subjects of the Pentateuch. The present context already shows contrary tendencies concerning the classification of the patriarchal narratives in the book of Genesis on the one hand and the history of the people of Israel which begins with the book of Exodus and Moses and the exodus on the other hand. The separation of the first two scrolls of the Torah forms the most recent stage of the textual development. On an older textual layer the transition is divided into periods of heilsgeschichte influenced by Jos. 24.. On an even preceding layer, we find that the patriarchal narratives are arranged before the Exodus narrative by the priestly writer. The break between these subjects can be recognized easily. There is no proof of a connection of both complexes before they were combined by the priestly writer.


Once Again, the "Sign of Jonah"
Program Unit: Synoptic Gospels
Jeffrey B. Gibson, Harry S. Truman College

The purpose of this paper is threefold: First, to list and examine the various answers that scholars have given to the question of the nature and content of the particular phenomenon -- the "sign of Jonah" -- that according to Matthew and Luke (Matt. 12:38–42//Lk. 11:16, 29–32; cf. Mk. 8:11–13) Jesus says is to be given to "this generation"; Second, to show that the judgement of E. Von Dubshutz, made over 75 years ago, that "Nobody .... has [yet] succeeded in giving a fair explanation of what the sign of Jonah might mean" is still a valid one; Third to attempt to offer a "explanation" of the Sign of Jonah which both Von Dubshutz and contemporary members of the NT guild will find not only "fair" but compelling. Drawing together clues from (1) the language used by Matthew and Luke to denote this phenomenon (the language associated with "proofs" and "tokens of trustworthiness"), from (2) what it is, according to their portrayal of what Jesus expects this phenomenon to accomplish (recognition on the part of "this generation" that what Jesus says and does in the name of the God of Israel is "of God"), as well as from (3) the data contained in the biblical and extra biblical traditions about Jonah, I will argue here that the semeion tou Jonas is not, as is usually supposed, something that was associated with the person or preaching of Jonah or something that Jonah himself gave. Rather it was something given to Jonah by the God of Israel in the face of Jonah's hostility towards the mission to which God had called him, to overcome the doubts Jonah had about the propriety and justice of God in extending his mercy to the Ninevites.


Integrating Eastern Inscriptions into Discussions of Jewish Epigraphy
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
E. Leigh Gibson, Princeton, NJ

Since the fall of the Soviet Union in 1991, Eastern European scholars have begun to publish in Western languages and about topics once difficult to discuss. For students of Hellenistic Judaism, the most important of these topics are the manumission inscriptions and a collection of inscriptions to the most high god. Work on both groups of inscriptions appeared in the last five years and, as a result, this important corpora of inscriptions is increasingly cited in discussions of Jewish epigraphy of the Greco-Roman period. This paper will review these recent publications, report on the impact they have had in other research, and identify those areas of investigations where incorporation of these inscriptions is urgent.


Clash of Family Patterns in Corinth
Program Unit: Early Christian Families
Carlos J. Gil, Universidad de Deusto, Spain

We find in the community of Corinth, during the middle of the first Century, a wide range of family/genre/sexual behaviours, most of them unacceptable by Paul (1 Cor 5:1; 6:6,13; 7:2; 11:4–5,22; etc.). On the other hand, we are used to talking about the model of patriarchal family as the ideal representation of Paul's mission and communities. But, was Paul consistent with this model of family? Can the preference for celibacy in 1 Cor 7:25ff be seen as an example of patriarchal family member behaviour? Is the feminine role defended by Paul in 1 Cor 11:5 coherent with it? Is the use of the body (1 Cor 6:12–20; 10:14–22; 12:12–30) a reliable metaphor of a patriarchal family? Paul, as a charismatic person, was used to respond every situation with different answers; can we expect a coherent model?


Performance Analysis of the Amos Oracles
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
Terry Giles, Gannon University

There have been several attempts in recent years to consider portions of the Hebrew Bible through the lens of drama, theatre or performance. Although these investigations have been useful and suggestive of the benefits that may wait in store, there is yet to be developed a strong theoretical basis for the investigation. The methodology is still being refined. Performance Analysis, as a methodology applied to biblical studies, must be grounded in an anthropological or sociological context for the investigation to yield continued positive results. This interdisciplinary paper seeks to pursue that theoretical goal by drawing heavily from the fields of Theatre Analysis and Biblical Studies in order to construct a framework for Performance Analysis as a methodology and then applying the methodology to the oracles of Amos. Performance Analysis of the Amos Oracles begins with a linguistic consideration of orality in text. Building upon a linguistic grid, a paradigm is established that presents “performance” as a specific type of orality whose linguistic taxonomy can be identified in texts. Having identified a “performance mode of thought” in texts, concepts drawn from the history of theatre and drama analysis are applied to the literary record in order to investigate the social dynamics that engage when a performance occurs. The paper concludes with an application of the developed theory of Performance Analyses to well known Amos oracles: the Oracles Against the Nations in 1:3–2:5 and the Let Justice Flow oracle of 5:21–24.


The Christian Sophist
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Mark D. Given, Southwest Missouri State University

The title alludes to Wayne Meeks’s classic concluding chapter to the Norton Critical Edition of The Writings of St. Paul, “The Christian Proteus,” and combines it with the very inappropriate, some would say, designation of Paul as a “Sophist” in E. A. Judge’s classic articles on “The Early Christians as a Scholastic Community.” This paper will attempt to revitalize, combine, and further develop the perspectives of these classics. The most valid aspects of them will be used to support the thesis that just as recent research on the political dimensions of Paul’s discourse supports the position that he was creating, in effect, a rival empire to that of Caesar, he was also creating a rival educational system that was not just the antithesis of the re-emerging sophistic educational system, but rather an apocalyptic inverted mirror image of it. To put it in terms of Dale Martin’s “down-up” description of Paul’s soteriology and ethics, one might say that scholarship tends to dwell on the “down” of Paul’s educational program and overlook or even repress the “up,” the promise that it will bring “glory.” But Paul’s rhetorical questions, “Where is the sophos? Where is the scribe? Where is the debater of this age?” actually imply another question: Where is the sophos, the scribe, and the debater of the new creation? This paper will argue that the answer is where Paul is, together with all those who will imitate him. The wisdom and knowledge he offers does not seduce would-be students with the promise of glory in the kingdom of Rome like that of the sophos of this age. But it does seduce with the promise of power and an eternal weight of glory in an eternal kingdom that is about to appear.


Habits of Slavery
Program Unit: Paul and Politics
Jennifer Glancy, Le Moyne College

Drawing on Pierre Bourdieu's notion of habitus, I argue that slavery conditions bodies. Although Paul proclaimed that there is no slave or free in Christ, Christians bore in their bodies the knowledge of slavery, of slaveholding, and of freedom, as well, of course, as the knowledge of other social relations, including gender relations. I consider two questions. First, how does recognition of the habitus of slavery and thus of the embodiment of slaveholding relations affect our interpretation of social relations in Pauline communities, including,especially, sexual relations? Second, what conditions are imposed and inscribed on some bodies in order to guarantee the freedom of other bodies, and how does freedom inscribe itself on the body?


The Satan in Rabbinic Literature
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Edward A. Goldman, Hebrew Union College

The Satan in his various manifestations has leered from the pages of various sacred texts at least since biblical times. Best known from that stratum as the Adversary in the Book of Job, his presence in the Bible is nonetheless scant. Yet the incipient themes which emerge in his biblical appearances become rich and fully developed through the creative genius of the Rabbis. In this paper, the character and role of the Satan who emerges from the pages of the rabbinic literature will be explored.


Scripturalization in Mark’s Crucifixion Narrative
Program Unit: Gospel of Mark
Mark Goodacre, University of Birmingham, UK

According to a popular view, Mark’s story of the crucifixion originated in “prophecy historicized”, the attempt by learned Christians to construct a narrative based on Biblical prophecy. But while this theory takes the presence of scriptural elements seriously, its weakness is that many of the details of the story cannot be derived from the scriptures, including the framing of the crucifixion story between named witnesses (15.21 and 15.40–41). A preferable theory might utilize a term coined by James Kugel and explored in recent Hebrew Bible scholarship, scripturalization, whereby traditions interact with scriptural reflection to produce narratives in which the very language of retelling is the language of the Bible. Thus the multiple echoes of Biblical themes and the varied allusions to scriptural precedent in Mark’s story of the death of Jesus are plausibly explained if the evangelist is following in the footsteps of those Jewish writers in the Second Temple period who similarly engaged in scripturalization. Mark’s story of the death of Jesus has some basis in history and tradition, but when he narrates it “according to the Scriptures”, there is an intimate interaction between traditions about the crucifixion and the Scriptural reflection those traditions generated.


Orality and the Function of Written Texts in the World of the New Testament
Program Unit: Social Scientific Criticism of the New Testament
Richard Goode, University of Birmingham

New Testament scholarship generally acknowledges orality as an important stage in the transmission of the early Christian traditions. Anthropological and socio-historical approaches have recently been adopted to create a better understanding of the relationship between oral tradition and gospel composition. However, the approach suffers from being inconsistently applied to the wider discourse context of New Testament literature transmission and has largely ignored the influence of orality on the function of early Christian written texts. This paper will argue that by examining written texts in the light of anthropological and historical oral research, a more satisfactory description of the social setting of written documents is formed, which accommodates both oral and literate textual transmission. The paper will use anthropological and historical approaches to argue that the social discourse context of the New Testament documents comprise both oral and written modes. Theoretical models and primary sources will provide evidence that, within the social setting of early New Testament textual transmission, elements of an oral mindset were retained. The implications of this will be addressed by a discussion of meta-literate access to written texts (social identity, 'hereness', metonymy, metempsychosis and apotropaism) and its effect on the function and reception of early Christian literature. Such research is crucial to our understanding of why New Testament texts adopted the written form and how they were transmitted and received. It challenges New Testament researchers to consider that, within early Christianity, the meta-literate function of its written texts were as important, if not at times more important, than their actual written content.


The “Christ-Hymn” in Colossians 1:15–20: An Analysis from the Perspective of Epideictic Rhetoric
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Matthew E. Gordley, University of Notre Dame

The discussions of epideictic rhetoric in the rhetorical handbooks and progymnasmata of antiquity provide an incredibly rich source for understanding how first-century people conceived of rendering praise to a deity. By analysis of this material, as well as comparison with extant hymns from antiquity, such as the prose hymns of Aristides, this paper demonstrates the ways in which the hymn to Christ in Colossians 1:15–20 would have been comprehensible by ancient inhabitants of Asia Minor. Further, this paper analyzes the persuasive function of the hymn in its context within the epistle through the use of both ancient and modern perspectives on epideictic rhetoric. This paper uses rhetorical analysis to both place the passage in its broader cultural context and shed light on its significance for the epistle as a whole.


Between Rabbinic Thought and Rabbinic Theology: Methodological Reflections
Program Unit: History and Literature of Early Rabbinic Judaism
Alon Goshen-Gottstein, Bet Morasha of Jerusalem

The paper will explore the relationship between the study of rabbinic thought as a historical discipline and the process of theological engagement with rabbinic thought. Analogies will be drawn from the field of Old Testament Studies and from the attempt to distinguish between history of Israel's religion and Old Testament Theology. Following these preliminary observations, I will offer a review of key figures in the history of the study of rabbinic thought/theology and consider their contribution towards the issue. Beginning with Solomon Schechter, attention will be paid also to the works of Heschel, Sanders, Neusner, Rawidowicz and Fishbane. The final part of the paper will suggest what would be involved in studying rabbinic thought as theology, what its implications, benefits and challenges are, both hermeneutially and systematically.


The Wisdom of Solomon
Program Unit: The Texts of Wisdom in Israel, Early Judaism, and the Eastern Mediterranean World
Lester Grabbe, University of Hull

*


Justinian and the Politics of Space
Program Unit: Constructions of Ancient Space
Susan L. Graham, Saint Peter's College

Of all the building programs attributed to Emperor Justinian (527–565 C.E.) in and near the Holy Land, only one major edifice was erected in Jerusalem itself, the Nea Maria Church, an immense edifice situated on a difficult site at the southern end of the Cardo. The destruction of the site in late antiquity is remarked in ancient and medieval sources. This paper represents a continuing analysis of the Nea Church from the point of view of "collective memory," starting with the work of Maurice Halbwachs. This angle of investigation may fall nicely in with constructions of second space (and third space, perhaps) in the three-space continuum of E. Soja that the Seminar has been discussing. The ancient texts suggest that in constructing the Nea Maria, Justinian attempted to revise the legendary topography" of Jerusalem as part of his imperial propaganda, founded on his self-understanding as Christian Emperor. In other words, he was making a claim, architecturally, for spiritual authority (which supported his political authority), by competing with and possibly arrogating to himself the authority of the major sacred sites already in Jerusalem, Temple Mount and Constantine's Holy Sepulcher Complex.


"Judaizing" Christian Interpretations of the Prophets as Seen by St. Jerome
Program Unit: History of Interpretation
Michael Graves, Hebrew Union College

Among the many differing interpretations that are reported by Jerome, often only to be rejected, is the set ascribed to “our Judaizers.” It is argued here that these interpretations are simply those of Christians with whom Jerome disagrees, and do not necessarily reflect anything of genuine Jewish-Christian exegetical contact. The paper attempts to describe the exact nature of these interpretations, to ascertain how they fit into Jerome’s system of interpreting the prophets, and to understand why Jerome regards them as “Judaizing.” First, scholarship on Jerome’s exegesis (e.g., Vaccari, Penna, Hartmann, Duval, Jay, D. Brown, F. Young, A. Kamesar, H. Newman, A. Fürst), along with evidence drawn from his works, are used to show that Jerome considered himself somewhat of an eclectic as an interpreter: accepting both the literal/historical meaning of the “Hebrews” (Jews) and the spiritual/allegorical meaning of the church. It is then shown that Jerome approved of the “literal” meaning as it related to Israel’s past, i.e., biblical history, and that he generally assigned a spiritual Christian meaning to prophetic texts in order to make them relevant to the future. The interpretations that Jerome regards as “Judaizing” are almost all attempts to assign a literal meaning to the future—this is in fact how Jerome himself saw it, and he objected to these readings for that reason. In sum, both the literal past meaning and the future Christian meaning are fair game for the Christian in Jerome’s eyes, but a literal futuristic reading he reckons as “Judaizing,” although he clearly regards these interpreters as Christians. The ultimate issues involve Christian self conceptions as "Israel," and Christian readings of the prophets in light of contemporary Jews.


Subjective Objectivity: Picking and Choosing from Material Culture
Program Unit: Archaeological Excavations and Discoveries: Illuminating the Biblical World
Deborah A. Green, University of Oregon

The complicated issue of how we should employ archaeological information in teaching a Biblical survey course becomes even more difficult due to issues of time constraints, suitability of content, and the cost and availability of resources. The traditional method of reading a book or series of articles alongside the Biblical sources is useful as the secondary literature may be brought to class for further discussion. However, these texts are often prohibitively expensive, overly detailed, and do not cover all historical periods of the Bible. For example, Amihai Mazar’s excellent resource, Archaeology of the Land of the Bible: 10,000–586 BCE, is $32.50, 555 pages long, and ends with period of the destruction of the First Temple. Slides, though inexpensive, also have several drawbacks. Slide shows take time to prepare, text-scholars (such as myself) may not have ready access to slides, and explaining and contextualizing the images (e.g., figurines, bowls, site maps) can occupy a great deal of class time. Further, slides may make student review for exams or papers more difficult as students rely solely on their own notes. As a result, the internet may provide the simplest, least-expensive, and most productive method for students to obtain necessary information. However, this change in the acquisition of information brings new concerns for classroom discussion and analysis. By highlighting discrete examples, this paper focuses on how I choose which sources to include and how I present archaeological, historical, and other relevant cultural information in the classroom.


Jewish Biblical Scholars and the Society of Biblical Literature
Program Unit:
Leonard J. Greenspoon, Creighton University

*


Popular Myth and Scholarly Reality in Biblical Studies
Program Unit:
Leonard Greenspoon, Creighton University

*


Hindrance or Help? The Category "Jewish-Christian Gospels"
Program Unit: Christian Apocrypha
Andrew Gregory, University of Oxford

Decisions about how texts are classified and arranged often affect their interpretation. This is particularly evident in the study of the remains of many early Christian Gospels, as can be seen in the decisions about which texts are included in the standard collections and the way in which they are arranged. In this paper I address how such considerations affect editorial decisions that are being made about the new series, Oxford Early Christian Gospel Texts, edited by Christopher Tuckett and myself, with particular reference to an edition of Jewish-Christian Gospels on which I am working. Contra Klijn, whose interest in the history of 'Jewish-Christianity' led him to approach these writings not so much as texts but as 'representatives of three Jewish-Christian groups', I shall argue that a renewed primary focus on the literary questions raised by these texts, such as that exemplified by Vielhauer-Strecker and by Lührmann-Schlarb, is more illuminating for those whose interest is in these texts as elements within the developing Jesus tradition. Yet precisely such an approach calls into question the category of 'Jewish-Christian Gospel'. Formally speaking, the so-called 'Gospel of the Ebionites' appears to be a harmony of the Synoptics, and might therefore be compared more fruitfully with other Harmonies. The 'Gospel according to the Hebrews' appears to be an autonomous, with overlaps with Synoptic, Thomasine and other strands of Jesus tradition, which might be compared more fruitfully with other Gospels such as the 'Gospel according to the Egyptians'. Finally, if it is a Semitic translation made from the canonical Matthew, then the Gospel of the Nazarenes should be compared primarily with other ancient versions of the canonical Gospels. Therefore I shall argue that the term 'Jewish-Christian Gospel' may be misleading, and I shall ask whether the time has come to reconsider this dubious category.


Towards Developing an English Synopsis of the Qur'an and the Bible
Program Unit: Qur'an and Biblical Literature
F. V. Greifenhagen, Luther College

In the mid-1800’s, Abraham Geiger and Gustave Weil launched the modern Western comparative study of the Bible and the Qur’an. This study has continued to the present, although it has developed through several phases, from a largely source-critical perspective that viewed the Qur’anic texts as derivative of the Bible to more nuanced approaches respecting the integrity of the Qur’anic text. In biblical studies, comparative studies are supported by a variety of synopses that place texts parallel to one another: for example, gospel texts, Genesis – Kings with Chronicles, and Hebrew Bible texts with ancient Near Eastern literature. A synopsis of the Bible and the Qur’an has been published in German by Johann-Dietrich Thyen (Köln/Wien: Böhlau Verlag, 1989), but to my knowledge no comparable resource exists in English. In this paper, drawing on the history of comparative study of the Bible and the Qur’an, I explore both the benefits and potential pitfalls of developing an English language synopsis of the Qur’an and the Bible. I also present what such a synopsis could possibly include (for example, parallel texts only or also scholarly notes, but, if so, of what sort?) and an example of an actual entry.


The Jews of Roman Egypt and the Rise of Christianity
Program Unit: Papyrology and Early Christian Backgrounds
Bruce W. Griffin, University of Oxford

In 1996 Rodney Stark cited evidence indicating a correlation in Roman cities at the level of .69 between the presence of a Jewish synagogue and Christianization. This paper attempts an evaluation of the relationship between Judaism and Christianization for the province of Roman Egypt. Papyrological and other evidence of Jews in various cities and villages in Roman Egypt is correlated with papyrological and other evidence for the rise of Christianity during the first four centuries of the Roman Empire.


"Pious" Bragging: Paul’s Deconstruction of Confidence in the Election of Israel (2 Corinthians 11:16–12:10)
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
Sigurd Grindheim, Trinity Evangelical Divinity School

In the Fool’s Speech in 2 Cor 11:21–12:10, Paul mentions his own and his opponents’ Jewish descent in a way that invokes the idea of their membership in God’s elect people. It is often assumed that Paul intends to match his opponents’ appeal to pedigree, while his irony is contained in the rest of the Fool’s Speech. But I will argue that the reference to his Jewish background is part of the highly ironic tone of the passage. On the basis of a comparison with the relevant parallels in Greco-Roman literature, I will show that this must be understood as Paul taking on the role of a pathetic fool and bragging ludicrously. His goal is to establish humiliation and weakness as the only credentials for a Christian minister, on the basis of the power through weakness principle, a principle that Paul finds to be rooted in the Christ event and Jesus’ resurrection power being effective through his death on the cross. For Paul, all credentials of a Christian minister must be evaluated in light of the cross of Christ. Only credentials that conform to that pattern are real credentials. An understanding of election that does not take into account that election implies conformity to Christ’s cross must therefore be dismissed and counted as boasting according to the flesh.


'el = 'et: An Unrecognized Lexeme in Biblical Hebrew
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Mayer I. Gruber, Ben-Gurion University

It is taken for granted that while Phoenician distinguishes between the particle 'yt, which appears before the direct object, and the preposition 'et meaning 'with', Biblical Hebrew uses the single particle 'et to indicate both the definite direct object and the preposition 'with'. It is likewise well know that in many cases Heb. 'el, which normally means 'to' can mean 'concerning'. It is equally well known that Heb. 'al, which normally means 'concerning' can mean 'to' Not surprisingly, even Clines' dictionary does not mention another rare usage of 'el as a variation of 'et attested in Ex 23:17; Jer 25:9 and Hos 12:5. The reason that even the best dictionaries do not recognize 'el as a substitute for 'et in those three verses is that the standard critical commentators of the 19th and 20th centuries treat each of these three texts in isolation. Failing to cross-reference their emendations of 'el to 'et in each of these texts, modern biblical scholarship comes off like the proverbial Ninevites "who knew not their right hand from their left". The proposed paper will show that the recognition of a particle 'el, which is equivalent of 'et in Ex 23:17 and Jer 25:9 is supported by parallel passages from Exodus (and Deuteronomy) and Jeremiah respectively while the recognition of 'el, which is the equivalent of 'et in Hos 12:5, is supported by several ancient translations and is taken for granted by important modern translations.


Jesus the Border-crosser: A Postcolonial Representation from John’s Gospel
Program Unit:
Leticia Guardiola-Saenz, Drew University

As a culturally conditioned reader, I interpret biblical texts with ideological and political interests, always searching for liberating alternatives. Using my bi-cultural, neo-colonialist context of a Mexican-American woman, born and raised in the Rio Grande Valley borderlands, and now living as a resident alien in the US, I proposed here a postcolonial reading of the Johannine Jesus as a political border-crosser. As a hybrid/border traveler between cultures, countries, religious settings, and other ideological spaces, I used the metaphor of traveling as key element to trace the hybrid nature of the Jesus in John. Jesus himself, a traveler between cities and realms, between political and religious groups, between traditions and cultures, can be construed as a model of survival and a strategy for political change. Using the ideological framework of cultural studies and through my hybrid/border subjectivity, I read John as a hybrid-text, with a hybridity that is a sign of ambivalent and shifting forces of colonial power, resisting containment and closure, according to Bhabh. In the end, what is crucial for this reading is to open hybrid spaces -different interpretations of the text that dare to cross borders and fight for decolonization and liberation.


Shared Artisanship of Christian, Manichaean, and Islamic Illuminated Manuscripts in Mediaeval West and Central Asia
Program Unit: Manichaean Studies
Zsuzsanna Gulacsi, Northern Arizona University

This presentation focuses on remnants of illuminated manuscripts from West and Central Asia, produced between the 8th and 13th centuries CE, that were created in the context Eastern Christianity (Syriac and Armenian traditions), Manichaeism, and Islam. These religions not only coexisted peacefully during the reigns of the Umayyad (661–750 CE) and early era of the Abbasid dynasties (750–1258), but also shared a culture of artistry manifested in their book production that superseded the boundaries of religious identity. In order to support this claim, my research centers on common features of these illuminated manuscripts seen in their (1) book format (i.e., horizontally bound codices), (2) page arrangement (i.e., sideways-oriented illuminations), (3) scribal workmanship (i.e., floral punctuation decoration and techniques of calligraphy), and (4) function of illumination (i.e., decorative designs used as markers of text area, and figural scenes used as decoration rather than illustration of passages).


Women and Subjectivity in Judges: From Abelard to Harriet Beecher Stowe
Program Unit: Use, Influence, and Impact of the Bible
David M. Gunn, Texas Christian University

It is often asserted that biblical women have been excluded or marginalized in the history of interpretation. John L. Thompson (Writing the Wrongs, 2001), examining the record from the first century to the early seventeenth, shows this to be not uniformly so. My paper picks up his argument and continues it into the nineteenth century, focusing in particular on how certain authors and artists have construed the subjective experience of women in the book of Judges. Among my readers are poet and scholar Peter Abelard in the twelth century, Anglican priest and man of letters Joseph Hall and Dutch painter Rembrandt in the seventeenth, preacher and novelist Laurence Sterne and educationalist Mrs Trimmer in the eighteenth, and, in the nineteenth century, Quaker commentator John Hoyland, biblical historian John Kitto, temperance leader Clara Lucas Balfour, Canadian poet William Kirby, Royal Academy artist Thomas Rooke, and novelist Harriet Beecher Stowe. The presentation includes visual illustrations.


Ecological Hermeneutics: Uncovering the Anthropocentric Bias
Program Unit: Ecological Hermeneutics
Norman Habel, Flinders University

This paper is a programmatic essay introducing ecological hermeneutics as a topic for deliberation at SBL, 2004. The paper will outline a number of recent developments in this hermeneutical approach and some of the major principles currently employed. The major focus of the presentation for 2004 will be on identifying marks of anthropocentric bias in key biblical texts. The primary texts for analysis of this bias will be the narratives of Genesis 1–11. Three basic indicators of anthropocentric bias will be identified, namely, devaluing of Earth/nature, unwarranted destruction of Earth/nature and dismissal/suppression of Earth/nature as a subject. Devaluing indicators will be identified, first of all, in connection with the so-called ‘mandate to dominate’ in Gen. 1.26–28 and relevant sections of the Flood narrative. Unwarranted destruction indicators will be identified in connection with the curse of Genesis 3 and the J version of the Flood story. Suppression of subject indicators will be identified in the P version of the Flood narrative and in the overall pattern of Gen. 1–11, including Genesis 2–3. While the focus will be on a hermeneutic of suspicion designed to uncover the anthropocentric bias, questions will be raised for future consideration of pro-Earth/nature traditions latent within the text.


"May His Soldiers Become Women": The Play of Gender in Hosea and Its Political Implications
Program Unit: Gender, Sexuality, and the Bible
Susan E. Haddox, Emory University

Hosea is known primarily for its female sexual imagery, developed most thoroughly in the marriage metaphor that forms the first three chapters. The female body is not the prophet’s sole object of concern, however. Male bodies and male sexual imagery comprise an important, though usually overlooked, component of the book. Indeed, while the focus of the female sexual imagery is promiscuity and its punishment, the verb znh occurs more often with a male than a female subject in Hosea. This, perhaps, is not surprising when one realizes that the presumed audience for Hosea was male, in particular, the elite males. In addition to promiscuity, the concern in the male imagery is with potency and impotency. Potency encompasses sexual, socio-economic, political, and military connotations. The rhetorical force of the book is that the males in the audience think they are potent in all of these areas, whereas in truth, they are not only impotent, but like women. The slipperiness of gender in Hosea is illustrated by the transformation of the son Jezreel of chapter one into a female in chapter two, when sown into the earth. Such gender play is not unexpected, if one examines cognate political texts. Assyrian treaties of the time contain curses stipulating impotency in all its connotations for those disobedient to the treaty, and furthermore, threatening that the leaders and soldiers will become prostitutes and women. Political issues become inscribed in the text as male and female sexual bodies.


The Rhetorical Use of Metaphor in Hosea
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Susan E. Haddox, Emory University

The book of Hosea contains a wide variety of metaphors, drawn from a range of source domains, including agriculture, sexuality, family relationships, and nature. Hosea’s quick shifts from one metaphor field to the next create questions about the coherency of the book and its message. Examination of the metaphors with respect to their rhetorical function, as well as their literary characteristics, allows a more unified picture to emerge. Cognitive anthropologists have explored the ways in which cultures use metaphors to predicate identity on their members. Often metaphor is used to change the relative position of subjects within the organization of a culture, either to move the subject up or down in the hierarchy. For example, calling someone a roaring lion tends to move a person up (depending on the cultural context), whereas calling someone a silly dove without heart tends to serve a disparaging function. Hosea’s use of metaphors displays such identity creation and movement. When analyzed for rhetorical function, the metaphors in Hosea form a consistent message to the audience: that of submission to YHWH. The identity predicated on YHWH by the metaphors is one of dominance and power, whereas those used for the people are of impotence, weakness, and poor judgment. Rhetorically, Hosea is trying to change the people’s self-identity from one of power and action to one of submission and obedience to YHWH. While Hosea uses a variety of metaphor fields to communicate, they all attempt to move people in this same direction along a social response grid.


Paul's "Jeremiah" Ministry in Reverse: The New Covenant Argument of 2 Corinthians 10:7–8
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
Scott Hafemann, Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary

Scholars have often recognized the allusion to the purpose of Jeremiah's ministry in 10:8 (cf. Jer. 1:10; cf. 24:6; 42[LXX 49]:10; 45[LXX 51]:4). The significance of this allusion for Paul's self-understanding, apologetic, and the unity of 2 Corinthians has not, however, been widely recognized. The purpose of this paper is to detail how Paul's adaptation of Jeremiah in 10:7–8 serves to counter those who are questioning his apostleship, and even his very Christian identity. It does so by underscoring the purpose and legitimacy of Paul's ministry as a servant of the new covenant as reflected in Jeremiah's self-understanding as a prophet of the old. Moreover, it argues that Paul's confidence is derived from the new covenant expectation of Jeremiah himself, in contrast to Jeremiah's own ministry of "tearing down" (cf. 3:6; 13:10), as this expectation is currently being fulfilled among the Corinthians. The paper then details Paul's understanding of the content of his ministry as a mediator of the Spirit against the backdrop of Jeremiah's role as a prophet of judgment in order to demonstrate why the theme of "building up" becomes a common Pauline description of the apostolic calling (cf. 1 Cor. 3:9–10, 12, 14; 8:1; 14:3, 5, 12, 26; Rom. 14:19; 15:2, 20; 1 Thess. 5:11) and to suggest that the unity of 2 Corinthians is illustrated by the development of the new covenant themes from chapter 1–9 into 10–13.


"The Land Will Vomit You Out": Kristeva's Abject and Divine Retribution
Program Unit: Psychology and Biblical Studies
Chaya Halberstam, King's College, University of London

This paper considers Klaus Koch’s seminal essay, “Is There a Doctrine of Retribution in the Old Testament?” from a psychoanalytic perspective, specifically that of Julia Kristeva in her work Powers of Horror. Koch contends that in the Hebrew Bible, Yahweh does not execute retributive punishment as an impartial adjudicator of human action, but rather functions as a “midwife who assists at a birth by facilitating the completion of something which previous human action has already set in motion.” He also maintains that “this concept of a sphere of influence in which the built-in consequences of actions take effect seems strange to us because it is so totally at odds with what lies in the realm of our experience.” This paper argues that in fact, this idea is not at all foreign to us—it describes, rather, Kristeva’s notion of the abject: the common feeling of disgust, the desire to expel that which is defiled and which threatens the identity of the subject (or the sacred). The abject can be literal and material, as Kristeva demonstrates regarding the Levitical laws of ritual impurity, but it can also be interiorized: “defilement will blend with guilt [and] … a new category will be established—Sin.” Thus if sin can be viewed as a transgression of boundaries in which the self commingles with that which is loathsome, the “doctrine” of retribution can be understood as a natural, psychoanalytic reaction to such an encroachment of the abject: the impulse to annihilate, to expel. Yahweh can accordingly be seen as the author of punitive retribution—the one who expels, who destroys, who exiles—while this retributive act can simultaneously be understood as psychoanalytically inevitable, indeed automatic.


The Holy Spirit in the Court of Shem: Theology and Law in Rabbinic Midrash
Program Unit: History and Literature of Early Rabbinic Judaism
Chaya Halberstam, King's College, University of London

This paper argues that despite the prevalence of legal emphases in midrashic renderings of biblical narratives, rabbinic commentators often highlight the ineffectiveness of legal means for achieving true justice by juxtaposing imprecise judicial procedures with the true knowledge gained through divine inspiration. The paper examines one narrative in particular: a pivotal “juridical” moment for Judah in the book of Genesis in which he sentences Tamar, his daughter-in-law, to death for harlotry and subsequently pardons her. The midrashic commentary, primarily found in Genesis Rabbah, embellishes the judicial formality of this ancient familial confrontation, construing a courtroom scene with evidence, judges, and witnesses. What is too often ignored, however, is that these same midrashim similarly embellish the direct divine intervention into Judah’s and Tamar’s affairs, strongly suggesting that for the rabbis, legal procedures can be hopelessly misleading while only a-juridical appeals to God can ensure true justice. The messages of these midrashim appear to undermine the entire rabbinic religion which seeks to establish the viability of executing biblical law in the absence of direct divine inspiration—a system which in a sense seeks to substitute legal reasoning for theology, thereby empowering rabbis, the non-prophetic interpreters of the law, to authoritatively adjudicate conflicts and crimes. If legal proceedings do not attain true justice, how do the rabbis justify their own juridical enterprise? This paper contends that the rabbis delineate the limits of law within these narrative midrashim by recognizing a “higher” theological truth, but nonetheless insist on law’s importance and centrality, if only provisionally, in the absence of unequivocal divine verdicts.


"Sign" as Allegorical Interweave: The Male Son and the One Like a Son of Man
Program Unit: John's Apocalypse and Cultural Contexts Ancient and Modern
Mark Seaborn Hall, Fuller Theological Seminary

Analysis of the mythic and ancient sources behind Revelation 12–15 have tended to focus either on chapter 12, or to isolate individual sources and their probable representative segments. One weakness of this type of analysis is that it ignores the second sign, 12:3–14:20, as a unified literary section. This is somewhat overcome by understanding the Greco-Roman background of “sign,” literary distinctions, especially the flexibility of symbols to reflect the same reality, and the unifying effect of rhetoric. Revelation 12 opens with the statement “a great sign appeared in heaven” and parallel statements occur at 12:3 and 15:1. The nature of these “signs” –shmei'on- as self-contained units influenced by Greek myth, allegory and parable, have not been investigated. The tendency among scholars has been to isolate one particular form or background area as a means of understanding structure and meaning. In this paper, I argue that Rev 12:3–14:20 functions as an allegory that transforms both the Jewish and Greek myth for the writer’s own purpose.


Josephus and First Maccabees: Redecorating the Narrative
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
Taylor Halverson, Indiana University

Josephus’ paraphrase of 1st Maccabees is a tantalizing tale of editorial predilection, authorial psychology, and historical exigency. Using 1st Maccabees as the primary source in reconstructing Jewish history during the Hasmonean rule for his Jewish Antiquities, Josephus consciously and deliberately redecorated his predecessor's work. Specifically, Josephus downplayed or deleted the biblicizing tendency redolent throughout 1st Maccabees. Interpretively and creatively, 1st Maccabees had mined the Hebrew Bible for specific phrases and stories to legitimate Jewish revolt against a foreign power and the subsequent Hasmonean rule over the Jewish people. Yet historical and social exigencies had radically changed over 250 years so that in Josephus’ day it was political (and perhaps even physical) suicide for a Jew to be too passionate or committed to such legitimating language. Ironically, Josephus was heir to the Hasmonean family. This paper will explore how 1st Maccabees interpretively exploited the Hebrew Bible as a legitimating text and then, highlighting his “debiblicizing” approach in the Jewish Antiquities, how Josephus redecorated the stories in 1st Maccabees for his Greco-Roman audience.


The Messianic Music of the Song of Songs: A Non-allegorical Interpretation
Program Unit: Christian Theology and the Bible
James M. Hamilton, Jr., Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary

In academic discussions of the Song of Songs, the nearest thing to a discussion of the Messiah in the Song is a nod to the Christian, allegorical reading of the Song which interprets the poetry with reference to Christ and the Church. This paper discusses the interlocking messianic themes of the Song's music: the Song is about Israel's king, a descendent of David, who is treated as an ideal Israelite enjoying an ideal bride in a lush garden where the effects of the fall are reversed. The thesis of this study is that when the Song is heard in the context of the three movement symphony of Torah, Neviim, and Ketuvim, this movement, the sublime Song, proves to be an exposition of the messianic motif of the Old Testament. I am suggesting that the Song of Songs, read in the context of the Old Testament, is messianic music that we do not need allegorically informed ears to hear. The paper discusses the messianic elements of the Song under two broad rubrics, The Royal Son of David and The Conquered Curses of Genesis 3. As these topics are considered, the canonical context is briefly sketched before the Song's interpretation of these musical ideas is explored.


Form and Function in the Divine Assembly
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Esther Hamori, Cornell University

It has become increasingly evident in recent decades that a nuanced understanding of Israelite religion requires an understanding of the biblical portrayals of the divine assembly. Nonetheless, a systematic examination of the actual population of the heavens according to various biblical traditions has not been undertaken. While it has been generally acknowledged that it is crucial to recognize the concept of the divine assembly, the specific members of the assembly have been overlooked. A detailed picture of the population of the heavens will reveal an interesting relationship between form and function among the members of divine society. A survey of relevant biblical texts will demonstrate that members of the divine assembly significantly overlap in both form and function while in heaven. Consider for instance 1 Kings 22:19–21, in which the spirit of falsehood is not described as being distinct in form among all the host of heaven. The angels and the morning stars share their function in heaven in Job 38:7. However, when divine beings appear on earth they have particular, clearly distinguished roles. Furthermore, when they appear on earth, there is a clear relationship between their form and function. For example, the function of the spirit of falsehood is to communicate something surreptitiously, and so it interacts with humans imperceptibly. Unlike the covert action of the spirit of falsehood, communication to humans by angels is more overt. Therefore, angels make their presence known, often in a specific form that suits their current function. While the concept of the divine assembly is clearly shared by Israel and her neighbors, the specific relationship between form and function is a feature of the biblical portrayals of the divine assembly that is not generally shared with representations of the divine assembly in cognate literature.


Josiah in a New Light: Assyriology Touches the Reforming King
Program Unit: Assyriology and the Bible
Lowell K. Handy, American Theological Library Association

Assyriological discoveries influenced historical reconstructions of King Josiah of Judah. First, his religious reform in Second Kings was seen as a continuation of a pre-assyriological Orientalizing vision of a battle against "pagan" religions with "idols." Second, the discovery that Assyrian influence over Judah did not disappear after Sennacherib's withdrawal altered the historiography of Josiah's reign. Third, publication of Assyrian artifacts & reliefs lead to artistic representations of Josiah in the guise of an Assyrian king.


The Ambiguity of the Master: Socrates and Jesus and the Problems Masters Leave Their Students
Program Unit: Greco-Roman Religions
James Constantine Hanges, Miami University (OH)

Socrates and Jesus have often been compared in terms of the content of their ideas. In contrast this paper proposes to examine Socrates and Jesus comparatively in their roles as masters of circles of students. Focusing on Plato's Symposium, this paper will begin by arguing that Socrates, the master, as left to Plato, his student and devotee, an intractable problem, namely, that in the case of Alkibiades, where the master should have known his greatest success, Socrates has instead realized his greatest failure. However, with the death of the master, his failure, obvious to all, has now become the student's problem. The gospel of Mark and its synoptic reception, are subsequently introduced, and following a comparative analysis of both traditions, this paper further proposes that both Socrates and Jesus leave to their students similarly intractable problems, the fundamental failures of their masters as teachers. In the end, the paper concludes that similar problems have provoked similar rhetorical solutions, and raises the question as to whether these similarites reflect a common literary strategy embracing both examples.


Encounters between Different Forms of Discourse: Orality and Writing in the Hodayot Hymns
Program Unit: Qumran
Angela Kim Harkins, Duquesne University

Among the texts from the Second Temple period, the relationship between the oral and written forms of discourse is complex and varied. The Hodayot hymns reflect an interesting encounter between both oral and written modes of discourse. In this study, I explore the encounter between oral and written forms of discourse with particular attention to these modes of discourse and authority. In this study, I suggest that the speaker of the Thanksgiving Hymns employs metaphors of divine writing as a way of securing the authority of his compositions. Divine teaching is described with metaphors of inscribing and engraving on the writing surface of the hymnist. The use of these metaphors of writing is perhaps part of a larger strategy to present his compositions as authoritative texts.


Acculturation and Identity in the Diaspora: A Jewish Family and “Pagan” Guilds in Hierapolis
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
Philip A. Harland, Concordia University

This paper explores complexities of acculturation among Jews living in cities of the Roman empire, with a focus on Hierapolis in Asia Minor. In particular, one recently re-published inscription (formerly CIJ 777), which involves the maintenance of a Jewish family grave on Jewish and Roman holidays, demonstrates the potential for interaction between Jews and their Greek neighbours, including connections with local guilds. The study places this Jewish family's interactions within the context of local association-life and burial customs, examining areas of cultural and structural assimilation (and dissimilation) in the process.


Successfully Teaching New Testament Greek Online at the Seminary Level: A Case Study
Program Unit: Best Practices in Teaching
Joel Harlow, Reformed Theological Seminary, Virtual Campus

Reformed Theological Seminary's Virtual Campus has offered the first year of New Testament Greek online since the summer of 1999. More than 300 students have availed themselves of this opportunity, from around the U.S. and beyond – including military personnel serving overseas, foreign nationals, and missionaries, as well as students from residential campuses of RTS and students from other seminaries. Several undergraduates have taken Greek online through RTS Virtual and transferred it into their bachelor's degree. The program has been a success. The dropout rate is just under 12%. The average grade in online Greek I is 92 and in Greek II is 89. What accounts for success in this online language course at the seminary level? This paper will describe the pedagogical assumptions, content design, delivery mode, and student assessment practices of RTS Virtual's online Greek courses. Data will include student demographics, student questionnaires, and sample web pages from the course.


Scientific Tests to Detect Forgeries
Program Unit:
James Harrell, University of Toledo

*


The Comedy of Slavery: The Historical Jesus on Masters and Slaves
Program Unit: Historical Jesus
J. Albert Harrill, Indiana University

This paper challenges a standard claim in historical Jesus research. The claim is that the so-called servant parables present a structural pattern of reversal and subversion that allows voices of the poor, downtrodden, and subordinate to be heard. The argument goes that the thematic unity of these parables––a slave (alone or with others) in a moment of critical reckoning before his master––breaks down and works at cross-purposes. One cluster of parables depicts master domination of slaves as total and stable, but a second set portrays it as chaotic and driving toward a kind of entropy. According to the standard interpretation, this second cluster of slave parables probes, questions, and eventually “subverts” the horizon of expected normalcy and hierarchy so carefully developed in the first cluster. Scholars, therefore, “uncover” in this structural pattern of reversal and subversion a message from the historical Jesus that offers a welcome challenge to modern theology. My point is that the dramatic function of masters and slaves is not unique but conforms to a pattern familiar from ancient comedy. That comedy expressed the moral values of the aristocratic elite by placing opposing farcical and natural worldviews in tension for comedic effect. First, I analyze the farcical mode in two Lukan tales (Luke 16:1–8; Luke 17:7–9). I then study the natural mode of comedy in three Matthean stories (Matt 18:23–35; Matt 25:14–30; Matt 24:45–51). I argue that far from expressing ”authentic” voices of the poor, oppressed, and marginal in Galilean peasant society, the oral traditions about Jesus that appear in the parables use the figure of the slave to explore broader principles of domination among higher social levels in Mediterranean world.


Ritual Patterns in the Cult of the Lares Augusti
Program Unit: Greco-Roman Religions
J. Albert Harrill, Indiana University

This paper examines ritual patterns of change and continuity in Roman religion by focusing on the cult of the “Augustales.” Responsible for the worship of the emperor’s household gods (Lares Augusti), the Augustales were important local officials of the imperial cult. Organized into small colleges (normally six in number), the Augustales were generally drawn from ex-slaves. The goal of my study is to discover to what degree this new cult represented an innovation in Roman ritual patterns. One approach has emphasized continuity by pointing to the very origins of the cult. In 7 BCE, as part of his ongoing revival of Roman religion, the emperor Augustus replaced the old neighborhood cults of the crossroads (Lares Compitales) with a focus on worship of his own household gods (Lares Augusti) and his “genius” (genius Augusti). The rituals in the new cult of the Augusti, as a consequence, continued many patterns of ritual in the previous crossroads cult. But there were also several important changes. One change concerns the ritual function of invocation. Instead of a local paterfamilias, imperial freedmen now controlled the direction of all invocations in household and neighborhood worship at every crossroad in the city of Rome (and its coloniae). Another change lies in innovation in priestly titles. The Augustales were not technically priests but called “ministri”; for the first time the term “minister” appeared as a title for officials in a Roman priestly college. These innovations redirected the local pattern of ritual away from neighborhood and household authority to a wider collective identification with the hearth of the emperor’s house.


Contextual Reading: The Commentary of R. Eliezer of Beaugency on Amos
Program Unit: Book of the Twelve Prophets
Robert A. Harris, Jewish Theological Seminary

The 12th century, northern French exegete, R. Eliezer of Beaugency, is the author of a number of biblical commentaries known within a small circle of modern scholarly devotees for their brilliant treatment of the literary dimension of biblical composition. His works deserve greater modern attention! My paper will focus on Eliezer's commentary on Amos, within the broader context of his commentaries on all of the Twelve. It will highlight his exegesis on texts exhibiting such features as: parallelism, inclusio, prolepsis, and the redaction of the biblical text. I will present Eliezer as "the very model of" a synchronic, literary expositor of Scripture.


The Historical Jesus as Social Critic: A Comparison of "Q" Traditions (Matthew 5:43–48; Luke 27–36)
Program Unit: Historical Jesus
James R. Harrison, Wesley Institute

The possibility that ‘Q’ might render independent historical traditions regarding Jesus’ critique of social relations in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman world is insufficiently pursued. The ‘Q’ traditions, Matthew 5:43–48 and Luke 6:27–36, are cases in point. In antiquity the return of favour for benefits conferred created networks of obligation that spanned the divine and human realms. By the first century BCE the Judean elite assiduously promoted Hellenistic conventions of reciprocity, as the presence of a Herodian party demonstrates (Mk 3:6; 12:13; Mt 22:16). As important as reciprocity was for social stability, there were dissenting voices critical of the darker social realities behind the benefaction system. Luke 6:27–36 presents Jesus as one such figure. After examining select ancient sources illustrating reciprocity, the paper addresses several questions. How far has Luke adapted Jesus' teaching in Luke 6.27–36 for his Hellenistic audience? What evidence is there that the historical Jesus critiqued Hellenistic reciprocity? How far does Jesus modify the traditional understanding of reciprocity in regard to divine beneficence and the return of favour? What alternative models of beneficence does Jesus promote? The second half of the paper discusses the extent to which Jesus’ teaching about love for the enemy (Matt 5:43–48)—in the context of late 20’s Galilee and the late 70’s proto-rabbinism of Matthew’s community —was innovative in first-century Judaism. Jesus emerges as one who critiques the social relations of his day and brings them into dialogue with Kingdom ethics and his own filial and messianic consciousness.


Paul and the Athletic Ideal: Wrestling with Word and Image
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
James R. Harrison, Wesley Institute

The older generation of American post-war poets and the new generation of ‘Beat’ poets turned to the paintings of European masters for their inspiration. William Carlos Williams, Lawrence Ferlinghetti, and Gregory Corso used the paintings of Brueghel, Goya, and Uccello for their reflections on the disparity between the rich and the poor, the absurdity of our technological society, and the inevitability of death. This interplay between word and image allowed these poets to draw their readers into the visually familiar and then reorientate its imagery in a new construction of social reality. This paper argues that Paul operates similarly in his interaction with Graeco-Roman athleticism at Corinth. Paul’s agonistic language (1 Cor 9:24–27) evokes images of athletic iconography in order to challenge assumptions about how social reality was ordered. Paul takes visual images of the eastern Mediterranean basin and gives them a radical twist by applying them to the corporate relations of the divided Corinthian house churches. In emptying the athletic ideal of its elitism and myopic individualism, Paul democratised its discipline and postponed the allocation of its awards. In bringing athletic iconography into dialogue with his cruciform gospel, Paul stripped the polis of its veneration of the ‘Great Man’, whether in civic life or the stadium. Instead, he elevated his house-churches as the arena in which the ‘weak’ and ‘strong’ were mutually accepted, as they sought to outdo each other in mutual honour and beneficence. In so doing, Paul constructed a new order that would ultimately transform antiquity.


"Un-Doubting" Thomas: Recognition Scenes in the Ancient World
Program Unit: Johannine Literature
Stan Harstine, Friends University

This paper will seek to determine whether Thomas truly earns his “doubting” moniker in John 20. Using results from examinations of the reputation of Thomas in the early history of the church, of the characterization of Thomas in 4G, and of recognition scenes in the Fourth Gospel and Homer’s corpus, a historical setting will be proposed for the reception of Thomas by ancient readers. Some interaction is given to William Bonney’s manuscript, Caused to Believe: The Doubting Thomas Story at the Climax of John’s Christological Narrative, (Brill, 2002). The paper’s conclusion is that the characterization of Thomas is consistent throughout the 4G and Thomas’s scene in John 20 should be read with greater consideration given to the setting of the ancient readers.


A House is Sometimes a Home: Interiors Decoded
Program Unit: Social History of Formative Christianity and Judaism
Galit Hasan-Rokem, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

Pending


Beyond the Sentence: A Text Dynamics Approach to the Masoretic Text of Jeremiah
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Elizabeth Hayes, Oxford University

Text dynamics is a linguistics-based approach to BH text that is derived from two cognitive theories: information structure and Mental Spaces Theory. The two theories tend to operate at different grammatical levels: information structure is a sentence level theory, while MST accounts for longer segments of text. However, both are interested in ‘the interaction between grammar and cognitive structure.’ MST explains ‘…how as we think and talk, mental spaces are set up, structured, and linked under pressure from grammar, context, and culture. The effect is to create a network of spaces through which we move as discourse unfolds.’ Because similar processes occur as we write and read, it is possible to examine texts for grammatical cues that act as space builders, space connectors, and elements that structure spaces. It is suggested that these grammatical cues be emphasized during the process of teaching BH. This paper will examine several grammatical cues in MT Jeremiah 1–6 that act as space builders. These are: ??subject-verb complexes, particularly verbs of perception verbs of speaking verb forms expressing deontic modality, i.e. imperatives and jussives. ??temporal and spatial adverbials ??certain combinations of conjunctions plus clause??prepositional phrases Additionally, some suggestions will be given for incorporating these concepts in the teaching process.


Intertextuality: A Catchall Category or a Specific Methodology?
Program Unit: Formation of Luke and Acts
Richard B. Hays, Duke University

In recent years, intertextuality has come to include a wide range of concerns. This paper will explore the scope of intertextuality and serve as a theoretical framework for the other papers in the session.


God in Her Wheelchair, or, How Garth Brooks and Kenny Rogers Expose Divine Powerlessness in the Book of Hosea
Program Unit: Semiotics and Exegesis
R. Christopher Heard, Pepperdine University

The prophet Hosea used the imagery of violent response to marital infidelity to portray God's expected response to Israelite religious infidelity. This image can appear to involve the powerful (God) abusing the powerless (Israel). A similar theme appears in songs by country music artists Garth Brooks and Kenny Rogers. Here, however, the perpetrator of violence sometimes garners listeners' sympathy, especially the offended partner is less powerful than the offending partner. The poststructuralist notion of intertextuality invites these songs into conversation with the book of Hosea. In that conversation, the songs expose God's violence as a desperate response to perceived powerlessness.


Oral/ Aural Dimensions of Q in Performance: "The Great Supper"
Program Unit: Q
Holly Hearon, Christian Theological Seminary

Attentiveness to the oral/aural environment in which the Sayings Source arose invites examination of these discourses as texts not only performed and heard, but potentially constructed in performance. Drawing on current studies of oral performance, this presentation will explore the aural and oral dimensions of the parable of “The Great Supper” (Q 14:16–24), with emphasis on how it may have been both heard in and shaped by performance. The lack of verbal agreement between the versions of the “Great Supper” (Q 14:16–24) recorded in Matthew and Luke, as well as Thomas, makes it a particularly rich text for study. Uncertainty about how this parable may have been framed by surrounding Sayings Source materials opens additional exploration of ways in which the parable may have been shaped and interpreted in any single performance context.


“Hearing” with a Difference: Some New Insights into the Nature of Biblical Parallelism
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Knut M. Heim, Queen's Foundation, Birmingham, Great Britain

To date the emphasis in the analysis of biblical parallelism has fallen on equivalence and similarity. Difference and a perceived ‘lack of parallelism’ have usually been seen as deviations from the norm and often prompted emendations to achieve ‘better’ parallelism. Biblical ‘parallelism,’ however, is not only constituted by equivalence and similarity, but also by difference and dissimilarity. The thesis proposed here has two components: (1) Parallelism in the Hebrew Bible is constituted by variant repetition. Variant repetition is a purposeful juxtaposition of elements in such a way that there is enough repetition to render ‘parallelism’ perceptible yet sufficient variation to create a dynamic tension which renders the statements interesting and increases their informativity. (2) The choice of ‘repeated’ and ‘variant’ elements in parallel half-lines is not only shaped by their respective other halves, but by the wider context. In order to test this hypothesis, 29 statements from the Book of Psalms containing the idea of God’s hearing the psalmist’s prayer have been analysed with attention to the following phenomena: (a) how do these 29 statements differ from one another? (b) what are the repeated and variant elements in the respective parallel lines? (c) how do repeated and variant components relate to the wider context? The analysis has yielded the following results: (i) many differences from one statement to the other can be explained by their relationship to the wider context; (ii) most dissimilar elements or elements without corresponding counterparts in their parallel lines have clearly identifiable functions within the parallelism itself or in the wider context or in both. These findings offer new insights into the nature of biblical parallelism and contribute to a theory that can explain parallel elements in biblical parallelism as well as those elements that have no corresponding counterparts.


Theory and Method in the Oxford Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible
Ronald Hendel, University of California, Berkeley

The Oxford Hebrew Bible will be an eclectic, critical edition of the text of the Hebrew Bible. Problems and procedures in theory and method will be discussed.


Since When Were Disabled People Considered Impure? A Look at Leviticus 21:17–22
Program Unit: Healthcare and Disability in the Ancient World
Thomas Hentrich, Kyoto University

When discussing disabled people in the Old Testament, the account of the holiness code in the book of Leviticus (21,17–22) always plays an important part. This paper tries to answer the question whether these restrictions concerning priests with disabilities like lameness or blindness could have been in place before the exile and the presumed redaction of the P source. After a brief overview on Israelite health practices, those prescriptions will be examined in the general context of illness and impurity in Ancient Israel. In order to locate eventual underlying traditions, a Redaktionskritik approach will be used. First, the previous results by Elliger, Grünwaldt and Milgrom on the redactional history of Lev 21 are presented, followed by the author’s own analysis. It indicates that the present text may have been based on an older tradition that was addressed to the general population and not only to priests alone. Furthermore, the attachment of ritual impurity to physical disability is seen as a by-product of the change from a polytheistic belief system around the 10th to the 8th century to a monotheistic system in exilic and post-exilic time.


Solomon, Jesus, and the "Kings of the Earth": An Exploration into the Conceptual Spectrum of a Messianic Tradition
Program Unit: John's Apocalypse and Cultural Contexts Ancient and Modern
Ron Herms, University of Durham

Interpreters of Revelation have long grappled with the important yet seemingly misplaced tradition of the “kings of the earth” in the vision of the New Jerusalem (21.24). How can the author pejoratively depict them as the opponents of God doomed to destruction on the one hand, and yet subsequently envision their presence in the eschatological future on the other hand? This paper explores the possibility that the author of Revelation may employ this symbol based on an understanding of the exalted Christ as the eschatological embodiment of Solomonic traditions. Specifically, the first and last instances of this phrase in Revelation (1.5 and 21.24) represent a broader rhetorical purpose within which the otherwise consistently negative references in the document are a subsidiary and conceptually complimentary rhetorical convention. The suggestion is made that such a reading offers a way of re-evaluating whether or not the author demonstrates coherent application of this traditional symbol.


“These Things are Excellent and Profitable to Everyone” (Titus 3:8): The Kindness of God as Paradigm for the Ethics of Human Reconciliation in the Pastoral Epistles
Program Unit: Character Ethics and Biblical Interpretation
Jens Herzer, University of Leipzig

Titus 3:1–11 present an exhortation to be obedient to rulers and authorities obviously relating to the political government and some specific ethical advice for Christians not only how to handle situations of quarrel but to be honest, merciful, and also fair to each other in general. As a motivation of such behavior, the kindness of God is mentioned and elaborated as a basic source of Christian belief. This text and its context offer striking affinities to the situation in Germany after 1989 when so many people realized that some of their closest friends or family members had worked for the “Stasi”. The paper reviews some official statements of the Churches in Germany on this matter and relates them to the perspective of the text. It aims at showing that Titus 3 may provide a Christian point of view how to communicate with those who were submissive to the authorities and spoke evil of their neighbours, and also how to stay fair and merciful to them, thus, how to deal with the problem of reconciliation.


Dissembling, a Weapon of the Weak: The Case of Paying Tribute to Caesar (Mark 12:13–17)
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
William R. Herzog, Colgate Rochester Divinity School

Using James C. Scott's notions of public and hidden transcripts, the paper will study how Jesus avoids political entrapment while engaging his opponents in an ideological conflict over the payment of tribute to Rome. Employing a weapon of the weak, Jesus dissembles while sending a coded message of resistance to Roman rule.


The Female's Second Search and a Poetic Form of Focus at the Turning Point (Song 5:2–8)
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Richard S. Hess, Denver Seminary

This essay will consider the significance of this central passage for the understanding of the Song. In particular, it will focus on the drama that occurs and the turning point of the action, in which the female realizes that her lover has departed. In so doing, a focal point is reached that becomes apparent not only in terms of the content of the plot but also in the apparent structure of the lines of poetry. This technique involves a reduction of words in each line until the critical event is reached in a single word. It will be argued that similar structures may be found at other key points in the Song, and that they serve a variety of purposes. Thus the Hebrew text's own structure provides another clue in the identification of significant moments of emotional turning points in its love poetry.


Leadership as a Unifying Subject in Isaiah 28–33
Program Unit: Book of Isaiah
J. Todd Hibbard, Lee University

Within the large book of Isaiah, several scholars have argued that various themes or subjects unify or organize multi-chapter units within the book. In this paper, I examine Isaiah 28–33 and argue that the issue of leadership–both good and bad–is the theme around which these chapters are organized. In one form or another, the topic is addressed in all six of these chapters, beginning with a denunciation of the "drunkards of Ephraim" (28:1) and culminating in the acclamation that YHWH is king (33:22). The chapters alternate words of judgment on those presently in leadership (i.e., civic, religious, etc.) and words of hope for future leadership that will alleviate the present crisis of the authors (i.e., a righteous king, etc.). The argument advanced here takes the form of Isaiah as it now exists as the starting point without investigating in a comprehensive manner the redactional activity involved in the production of these chapters. Finally, I argue that this explains the present position of these six chapters in the book better than any chronological or temporal argument.


"In the World but not of it:" The Bible and the Negotiation of Home among Cuban Emigres at Claremont's Calvary Chapel
Program Unit:
Jacqueline Hidalgo, Claremont Graduate University

*


Food and Sex: Two Common Motifs in the Yahwistic Stories in Genesis
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Craig Y. S. Ho, Hong Kong Baptist University

The two motifs of food and sex always appear together in most Yahwistic stories: the Garden of Eden (the forbidden fruits and sexual awareness), the J supplement in the flood story (marriage between the sons of Elohim and the daughers of men and Noah's sacrifice to YHWH), Noah’s nakedness (and Ham’s sighting of it) after getting drunk, Abraham's offering of food to the three angels and Sarah's remark about sexual pleasure, Lot’s offering of food to the two angels and homosexual advance of the men of Sodom, Lot and her two daughters, Leah’s mandrakes as fee for sleeping with Jacob, Judah’s kid as fee for having sex with “harlot” Tamar, Potiphar’s concern with only food leaving a lonely wife looking for sex. This paper argues that the Yahwist as an author can be recognized from the way he constructs his stories. That is as far as Genesis is concerned the Yahwistic stories are literature produced by an author, not formed traditio-historically, as has recently been argued by Rendtorff, Blum, et al.


"I Contended with Them and Cursed Them": Nehemiah's Anger and Civic Religion
Program Unit: Chronicles-Ezra-Nehemiah
Kenneth G. Hoglund, Wake Forest University

In the narratives of Nehemiah's mission, his reaction to opposition is often to respond with a curse, either in a ritualized form (such as 4.4–5) or as a reported action (as in 13.25). Over the history of exegesis of these accounts, his cursing is usually seen as a reflection of personality. Comparison of the narratives in Nehemiah with a range of materials from the Mediterranean Basin is suggestive that Nehemiah's actions were actually part of his official role as an imperial official, and part of the reestablishment of a civic religion for Post-exilic Jerusalem.


The Diachronics of Asher
Program Unit: Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew
Robert D. Holmstedt, University of Wisconsin, Milwaukee

In this paper I will investigate the diachronic development of the word ['asher], from its reconstructed origin as a noun meaning 'place' to its use as a functor introducing either relative or complement clauses. In particular, I will discuss the usage of ['asher] vis-à-vis [she-] in Late Biblical Hebrew, Qumran Hebrew, and Mishnaic Hebrew; more specifically, I will attempt to determine whether ['asher] undergoes reanalysis in LBH and QH and can thus be analyzed as introducing more clause types (e.g., causal and result) than it does in Standard Biblical Hebrew (i.e., relatives and complements).


The Prophet as a Metaphor for God (?)
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
Else K. Holt, University of Aarhus

In the Book of Jeremiah there is a strong identification between the prophet and God. Not only is this identification emphasized from the outset in the call narrative, but throughout the oracles the two literary personae merge and speak with one tongue. The same identification can be found in the narrative composition of the Book, since in the prophetic books God is represented by his word, and – as Martin Kessler pointed out almost forty years ago – the fate of Jeremiah symbolizes the fate of the word of God. The ‘metaphorization’ of God as ‘Word’ and the identification between the prophet and God seems to have played a tacit but important role in the history of (protestant) exegesis and the presentation will conclude with some reflections about the demand of authority in the Book of Jeremiah vis-à-vis the exegete’s disintegrating efforts. What happens to revelation in the sharp light of rationality?


Jewish Law and Septuagint Nomenclature in a Newly-Documented Jewish Politeuma from Middle Egypt
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
Sylvie Honigman, Tel Aviv University

Twenty papyri related to a Jewish politeuma settled in Heracleopolis, Middle Egypt, were published in 2001. The documents are dated between 144/3 and 133/2 BCE. They include 16 legal petitions to the heads of the politeuma, and 4 pieces of official correspondence. Thus, the papyri cast light mainly on the legal powers of the heads of the politeuma. Despite its restricted scope this file yields new data of major importance in various fields, as this paper will emphasize: 1) Social and legal organization of Jews in Ptolemaic Egypt: The existence of a Jewish politeuma is here documented for the first time in an uncontroversial way. These papyri add important indirect evidence for the existence of a Jewish politeuma in Alexandria and Leontopolis. 2) Ethnicity: Ethnic labels and proper names used by Jews linked to this politeuma invite us to reconsider accepted views concerning the value of these criteria for assessing the degree of assimilation/ethnic self-awareness of Jews in the Graeco-Roman world. 3) Language of the Septuagint: The papyri, in particular a deed of divorce, provide new documentary evidence for terms used in the Septuagint to designate specifically Jewish institutions. 4) History of Jewish law: These Jews followed Jewish law for marriage, but Ptolemaic law for business contracts. Intriguingly, phrases such as 'ancestral law', 'ancestral oath', are found in petitions whose context appears (to us) to be Ptolemaic law. This raises the question as to how Jews themselves defined 'Jewish law' in Ptolemaic Egypt. 5) The Septuagint as a legal document? J. Meleze Modrzejewski has argued that the Septuagint was used as a legal code by Jews living in Egypt. The reference to a 'patrios nomos' in legal petitions addressed to the heads of the politeuma will oblige Septuagint scholars interested in the early Sitz-im-Leben of this text to take this hypothesis more seriously.


Identification and Role of Wedding Imagery in the Song of Songs
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Steven Horine, Calvary Baptist Theological Seminary

As a distinct approach within literary analyses, this study combines classic literary principles for establishing literary hierarchies with more recent understandings of conceptual metaphor to construct a hybrid literary methodology tailored to the Song of Songs’ poetics. The identification and placement of metaphorical expressions within a literary hierarchy, or paradigm, is a key objective in the analysis. Various expressions representing bridal chambers and wedding chariots are identified based upon parallels within ancient literary sources and Athenian wedding vase scenes. The debate that may arise from these findings is whether the resulting paradigm of marriage imagery is determinative for establishing the theme of the Song as that of marriage. Some would suggest it may be mitigated by ideological preference. Still others will appeal to the text and its world as determinative based upon the literary analysis.


“Imitate Your Mother Sarah?” The First Matriarch in Early Christian and Jewish Interpretation in Syria
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
Cornelia Horn, University of St. Thomas

Creative early Christian interpreters in the Syriac tradition endowed Sarah with a clear voice of her own, one that imaginatively went beyond the Biblical "verba" (most recently discussed by Harvey). This paper traces and compares the interpretation of the first matriarch in early Christian and Jewish Syriac texts, primarily the Peshitta, the works of Aphrahat the Persian Sage, and Ephraem the Syrian’s biblical commentaries and liturgical hymns. Ephraem's scriptural interpretation merits special consideration, since it illustrates aspects of the complexity and contradiction of early Christian identity. While Ephraem especially warned his audience of men and women from all walks of life to separate from the Jews, he nevertheless encouraged them to imitate Sarah, the great Jewish matriarch. This paper moreover shows how and to what extent Ephraem himself followed lines of interpretation in parallel with or even in imitation of Jewish models when detailing Sarah's character.


From Killer to Healer: Jesus in the Infancy Gospel of Thomas
Program Unit: Early Jewish Christian Relations
Timothy J. Horner, University of Oxford

Scholarship on the Infancy Gospel of Thomas (late 2nd CE) has considered this document to be an almost random series of apophthegms crudely held together by the chronology of Jesus’ boyhood years from 5 to 12. This paper contends that there is meaning in the order of events. There appears to be a turning point in the text where Jesus’ actions and attitude change from enfant terrible to healer. The enemy in this text of not the Jewish people as a whole, but Jesus’ Jewish teachers. In the Infancy Gospel, Jesus turns from capricious acts of violence to the golden boy who uses his power only for good when his Jewish teachers are either defeated or converted by his precocious/divine abilities in the classroom. The rhetorical impact of this portrayal is designed to fit with the gospel accounts of Jesus as an adversary to some Jews – mostly teachers (i.e. Pharisees, Sadducees, and Scribes) – but feared and respected by common Jews. The conclusion reached by those who witness Jesus in action is that he could only be from heaven, i.e. he is not one of us. The thesis of this paper is that the Infancy Gospel of Thomas has an social agenda to reinforce and explain how Jesus was a friend to everyday Jews and an enemy to Jewish teachers and religious authorities. Ironically, it could also be read as an early attempt to distance Jesus from his Jewish origins by depicting him as a divine ‘other’. This depiction, moreover, may have had currency in second century Christianity, where the greatest opposition probably came from Jewish teachers who knew the Hebrew Bible and were often seen as threats to Christian interpretations of Scripture.


Jews of the Grassy Knoll: An Early Christian Theory on Jewish Violence
Program Unit: Violence and Representations of Violence in Antiquity
Tim Horner, University of Oxford

This paper looks at Justin Martyr’s work, especially the Dialogue with Trypho to explore his accusation that Jews plot violence against Christians. The Dialogue is often portrayed as foundationally anti-Judaic because it states that Jews try to kill Christians whenever they can (Dial. 95.4, 96.2, 108.3, 110.5, 133.6). This is part of a trajectory of Jewish violence that caused the death of their own prophets and Jesus (Dial. 93.4, 96.1, 99.3). Yet when one looks at the whole of Justin’s work, including the Apologies, there are inconsistencies which need to be examined. In many places in the Dialogue Justin does not implicate Jews or even hint that they are behind the violence Christians face because of their beliefs (Dial. 18.3, 26.1, 30.2, 34.7, 35.7, 44.1). These references to violence and the Christian’s ability to withstand it only become polemical when read in the light of the stronger more focused accusations. But is this connect appropriate? When Justin’s accusations of Jewish violence are isolated it becomes apparent that all of the extreme material can be dated to the last years of Justin’s life (150–155 CE). It appears that Justin constructed a rhetoric of Jewish violence against Christians late in his career that is not reflected in his earlier writings. This paper will propose several possible scenarios which help to put the emergence of this particular accusation in perspective. It seems clear that at some point in Justin’s career, perhaps even after he suspected a plot to take his life, he introduced the idea (or tradition) that Jews plotted violence and even death against Christians. The ratcheting of rhetoric in Justin’s work has significant implications for how we consider the role of Jewish violence in early Christian writing.


The Empire of God and the Empire of Rome: Re-contextualizing Jesus’ Proclamation of the Kingdom
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
Richard Horsley, University of Massachusetts

In recent liberal studies of the historical Jesus, a focus on individual sayings, phrases, and even words has reinforced rationalistic modern individualist predispositions to individualize the kingdom of God in Jesus’ teaching. The standard critical approach virtually ignores the historical context as well as the literary contexts that might lead to the historical context. A re-examination of Judean (scribal) literature and movements close to the time of Jesus indicates that the motif of and/or the commitment to the exclusive kingship of God stood pointedly over against the concrete imperial rule of Rome. This is clear, e.g., in Psalm of Solomon 17, where the kingship/reign of God at the beginning and closing of the psalm frames a rehearsal of the oppressive invasion and rule of foreign empire. The same is indicated in Josephus’ accounts of the “Fourth Philosophy,” which organized resistance to the tribute as a contradiction of the people’s commitment to the sole rule of God as their Lord and Master. The same is stated explicitly in Judean scribal literature from Daniel 7 to 1QS and 1QM to 2 Baruch and is implicit in accounts of the popular prophetic and messianic movements that took action to reassert the people’s independence of Roman imperial rule. If we then hold together (rather than split apart) the various pronouncements and demonstrations of the kingdom in Mark and Q, the earliest Gospel sources, it is clear that like his Judean contemporaries, Jesus preached and enacted the kingdom/empire of God as a direct counter and alternative to the kingdom/empire of Rome.


The Roman Imperial Impact on Women in Galilee and the Reflection and Response in Mark
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Richard Horsley, University of Massachusetts

From Josephus and other sources it is clear that the Roman conquest and reconquest of Galilee had a seriously debilitating effect on the lives of women. In 54–52, 40–37, and 4 BCE and again in 66–67 CE, Roman slaughter of thousands of people and destruction of villages in the areas such as Magdala, Sepphoris (near Nazareth), and Jappha and mass enslavement of thousands of able bodied young women and men would have left a lasting traumatic impact on women. If they were not killed or enslaved, they lost parents and/or husbands and/or children and/or siblings and/or friends in their own or other village communities. Our sources sometimes offer evidence of particular effect and responses, e.g., that the women of Jappha participated fully in the prolonged ‘hand to hand’ combat against the Roman troops inside their village, or that in some villages all women were sold as slaves and all males were killed. In other cases we can reasonably surmise about the disintegration of the patriarchal family and village community that constituted the fundamental social forms in such a society. Such effects were further compounded by the massive building projects of the Roman client “king” Antipas, which entailed both intensive collection of revenues and displacement of whole villages around Tiberias. In these conditions resulting from the impact of empire, we can critically examine once again the overall narrative of Mark’s Gospel and several of its component episodes. Perhaps they can be heard as reflections and responses to such circumstances. The life-circumstances of women characters in Mark seem to reflect the conditions created by Roman imperial rule, and those women appear in Mark’s narrative as representative figures of Israelite society undergoing renewal.


Old Latin Readings in Augustine
Program Unit: Biblical Lexicography
Hugh Houghton, University of Birmingham

Augustine’s scriptural citations offer a number of alternative readings, some corresponding to the Vulgate, others to Old Latin traditions. This paper will present some of his major lexical variants in St. John’s Gospel. These will be considered with reference to gospel manuscripts and their place in Augustine’s discourse and exegesis.


Cognitive Linguistic Methods on Display: EN in 1 Peter
Program Unit: Biblical Greek Language and Linguistics
Bonnie Howe, Dominican University of California

This paper surveys one major system of metaphors in 1 Peter, behavior “in Christ.” I argue that this metaphor cluster constitutes a certain kind of “living space” wherein moral (or immoral) behavior is displayed and constrained. The aim is to show some of the ways conceptual metaphor and other mental space-blending functions shape the moral discourse of this epistle. The hope is that looking at this living-space metaphor will fund nuanced answers to the question, how are moral issues defined and addressed in this letter? By itself, the phrase “In Christ” is quite abstract, but by the time he uses the phrase to close the letter, Peter has described in specific detail what behavior and peace “in Christ” looks like in the concrete. He has outlined how he thinks readers in the authorial audience could live “in Christ” as ordinary citizens (and non-citizens) vis-a-vis non-Christian society. With the simple phrase “in Christ,” Peter evokes the shape of the pattern connecting various pieces of moral advice and gives the pieces a depth of field they otherwise would lack. In the process, heurges readers to take on particular moral stances in their families, their church, and in their society. But these are stances that find their coherence only insofar as they cohere with the character of Christ – with the life, the suffering, the death, and the resurrection of Jesus Christ


Text and Context: Connecting Students with the Historical, Social, and Cultural Realities that Shape the Practice and Texts of Religion
Program Unit: Computer Assisted Research
David B. Howell, Ferrum College

One of the most difficult tasks in teaching religion is enabling students to recognize the complexity of any given tradition and the historical, social, and cultural realities that have shaped belief and practice. In courses on Hebrew Bible/Old Testament and New Testament, students tend to read the text both without any historical perspective and from a particular social and religious location that they do not recognize. Thus, it is important to guide them into an understanding of the historical situations that produced the texts and into a recognition that their own contemporary reading is one of many ways of reading the text and that particular readings may have profound ethical implications. In addition, students tend to assume that these texts accurately reflect the full reality of ancient Judaism and Christianity and fail to place them within the broader context of tradition, art, ritual, piety, and ethics. Even their view of religions as contemporary phenomena often focuses on texts exclusively without recognition of the rich life that exists outside of texts. Thus, they often fail to confront genuine diversity by assuming commonality and by distancing themselves from traditions different from their own instead of engaging in genuine dialogue. In this paper we will present a multi-institutional collaborative teaching and technology project Text and Context, funded by a grant from the Appalachian College Association, that has been created as an on-line resource to be used by religion faculty to address this need in teaching. The project consists of a series of interactive learning pathways that include linked webpages with images, audio resources, relevant Scriptures or writings from a tradition, and instructional material. As we present the project, we will discuss how the learning pathways were constructed to meet our teaching and student learning goals.


Prophecy and Prophetic Dreams in Ancient Egypt
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Herbert B. Huffmon, Drew University

Ambiuity about prophecy in ancient Egypt has been present at least since the time of the Greek usage of the term prophetes, "one who speaks for/interprets (a deity)," to translate the role of the Egyptian priest, hm ntr, "servant of the god." And scholars have likewise used the terms "prophecy/prophetic" to refer to a wide variety of activity, including the words of sages in classic texts of Egyptian literature which, seemingly, predict the future. Yet in the most recent compilation of prophetic writings from the ancient Near East the only Egyptian text is the Wenamun Report regarding local activity in Phoenicia, not Egypt. The texts often described as prophetic from later periods of Egyptian history have commonly been omitted from the general review of prophecy in Egypt, as have the Biblical texts describing such activity. This paper reviews the question of prophecy, including prophetic dreams, in Egypt, discussing both Biblical prophecy reportedly originating from Egypt and earlier and later texts reporting on "native" Egyptian practices.


Winnicott’s Formation of Self and Lefebvre’s Construction of Space
Program Unit: Constructions of Ancient Space
Mary Huie-Jolly, School of Ministry, Knox College

In Henri Lefebvre’s Marxist perspective, daily life is dominated by human designs imposed upon physical space for the purpose of commodity production. Conceived space dominates in Lefebvre’s tri-alectic of space as material, perceived, and conceived (or constructed) space. This dominance is undermined when Lefebvre’s tri-alectic is compared with Donald Winnocott’s psychoanalytic theory of spaces in formation of the self. For Winnicott developmental spaces undergird formation of the self. Lefebvre’s conceived (or constructed) space has the power of a blueprint. Like Winnocott’s transitional object it creates its own bounded space. It generates structures around which daily patterns of life are formed. The body and the material of earth are vulnerable to the imposition of (transitional objects) or concepts of space. To juxtapose Winnicott’s spaces alongside Lefebvre’s tri-alectic is to undermine domination by conceived space. It revisits spatial construction as derivative from physical, emotional and spiritual attachment to the material world.


Watch Your Mouth: Colossians and Ephesians on Obscene Speech
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
Jeremy Foreman Hultin, Yale University

This paper analyzes the first Christian comments about foul language, Col 3:8 and Eph 4:29–5:12, situating them within the rich history of moral reflections on obscene speech and contrasting them with one another. I demonstrate that Colossians's laconic prohibition pertains to saying indecent things about others when angry. Similarly, philosophers from Plato to Philo to Plutarch worried that, in the heat of anger, people might utter some disgusting term of reproach. Ephesians expands and radicalizes Colossians, forbidding "even naming" the sins committed by the "sons of disobedience" (5:12), and prohibiting not only "obscenity" and "foolish talk" but even "wittiness" (eutrapelia, 5:4), the word Aristotle had used to designate the ideal mean between crass and cringing. For Ephesians it was the holiness of the congregation that made all this inappropriate. Citing parallels from Qumran and the Mishnah, I argue that this was because of the author's sense that the community of believers lived in God's holy presence (Eph 1:4; 2:6; 5:27), a sanctum in which nothing frivolous, let alone obscene, was appropriate. Ephesians's opposition to humorous talk can be contrasted with Col 4:6, which advocates witty, pungent speech. Hence Colossians 3:8 and Ephesians 5:4 are not simply "parallel" prohibitions of obscenity (as the commentaries routinely assert). Colossians opposes base language but finds nothing inappropriate in witty badinage per se. Ephesians, on the other hand, rejects Colossians's advocacy of speech that is "graciously winsome and seasoned with the salt of wit" (Col 4:6). In fact, these different speech ethics illuminate the two epistles' different visions for how believers will interact with non-believers. Unlike Colossians, Ephesians was advocating a manner of speech so austere that it would set Christians apart from their pagan neighbors.


Revelation
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Edith M. Humphrey, Pittsburg Theological Seminary

*


Gesenius / BDB Family
Program Unit: Biblical Lexicography
Regine Hunziker-Rodewald, Universität Bern

*


A Death-Bed Debate between Shupe-Awilum and His Father
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Victor Avigdor Hurowitz, Ben Gurion University

*


Hammurabi in Mesopotamian Memory
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Victor Avigdor Hurowitz, Ben-Gurion University

Hammurabi, King of Babylon, is one of the few monarchs of Ancient Mesopotamia known today outside of scholarly circles, and is practically the only one recognized by laypersons from outside the Bible or classical sources. However, how well known was he in Mesopotamia itself in the millennium or so after his death, and what influence did he have? Survey of cuneiform sources from Mesopotamia and its environs shows that his name occurs in various contexts and that certain legendary features accrued to his image. Yet his most prominent impression on posterity is his law code. Despite well known indications that the laws were never put into practice, there is ample evidence that they were continually copied. Investigation of the many manuscripts reveals that even while being copied the laws were studied and interpreted. Echoes of parts of the Prologue, Epilogue and laws 1–5 in a neo-Babylonian text known as "King of Justice" indicate that they were considered ideal laws, but their implementation was not according to their plain meaning, but according to what can be called Midrash Halakhah. The stipulations for publishing the laws found in the Prologue and Epilogue, the transmission of the composition over the generations, and the creation of Midrash on its basis, make the Code of Hammurabi one of the few ancient Mesopotamian compositions deserving of the term "canonical".


The Meta-data of Earliest Christian Manuscripts
Program Unit: Early Jewish Christian Relations
L. W. Hurtado, University of Edinburgh

Manuscripts (largely biblical and the earliest fragmentary) are our earliest extant artifacts of Christianity. Text-critics readily consult their readings for questions of textual history and critical judgments about the text of the NT. In this presentation, I point to the "meta-data" additionally available in earliest Christian manuscripts (essentially, the sorts of matters more characteristically focused on by papyrologists and palaeographers), and I urge that these manuscripts be treated fully as artifacts that are relevant for further/wider issues in Christian origins.


"A Little Wine": 1 Timothy 5:23 and the Philosophic Training Regimen
Program Unit: Disputed Paulines
Christopher Hutson, Hood Theological Seminary

The Pastoral Epistles are not addressed to churches but to individuals. They are not, therefore, church order but guides for youth who are learning to become more effective leaders in the Christian community. The advice "take a little wine" can best be understood in terms of Greco-Roman theories about the physiology of youth and in terms of the typical training regimen of youthful philosophy students.


Deep River: A Hermeneutical Investigation into the Landscape of the Jordan River
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Jeremy M. Hutton, Harvard University

The biblical narratives centering around the fords of the Jordan River present a problem to the biblical scholar. Clearly, there is meaning to be found in these narratives of passages over the river--meaning that apparently inheres in the landscape itself. This paper explores the problem of how it is that this meaning has been bestowed upon the fords of the Jordan, and upon the river itself. The answer, I argue, lies in humans' fundamental experience of the world. The existential phenomenology of M. Heidegger and M. Merleau-Ponty has recently been explored fruitfully by sociologists and archaeologists dealing with areas other than the ancient Near East. Indeed, the first explicitly landscape-based archaeological study centered around the ancient Near East appeared only last year (T. J. Wilkinson, "Archaeological Landscapes of the Near East"). By engaging in this discussion (the philosophical roots of which lie in A. Alt's "Territorialgeschichte"), I believe Biblical Studies can expand its understanding of the Israelites' relationship to the land of Canaan; we can begin to formulate a hermeneutic that explains how it is that the places of the Bible come to bear meaning.


The Left Bank of the Jordan and the Rites of Passage: An Anthropological Investigation of 2 Samuel 19
Program Unit: Social Sciences and the Interpretation of the Hebrew Scriptures
Jeremy M. Hutton, Harvard University

2 Sam 19:12–44 presents the historical critic with a perplexing series of events. David's conversations with Mephibosheth, Shimei and Barzillai seem to be in jumbled order (see, e.g., McCarter, "2 Samuel"). A solution to this problem is posed, however, through an anthropological investigation of the pericope. Using A. van Gennep's basic structure of "rites of passage," it is possible to explain David's westward crossing of the Jordan as a rite of passage (and specifically, as a postliminal rite that along with 2 Sam 16 brackets an even larger-scale rite of passage, the transitional period of which took place in the Transjordan). I do not dismiss the problems encountered in the historical-critical reading of the passage, but instead argue that the passage was shaped by the author's priveledging of Israelite concerns of limenality over specifically historical concerns.


Rethinking Jewish Cemeteries in Light of the New Finds from Hierapolis
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
Tal Ilan, Freie Univeritaet, Berlin

New finds from the Hierapolis cemetery indicate that jews in that location used to identify themselves by the title "Judaos" in their epitaphs. This raises a number of questions about how one identifies a Jewish cemetery in the Diaspora.


From Apocalypticism to Wisdom: The Transformation of Aseneth's Speech
Program Unit: Wisdom and Apocalypticism
Sabrina Inowlocki, Harvard Divinity School

This paper will deal with the much debated novel Joseph and Aseneth. It will look at this work through the lens of wisdom and apocalypticism, which seems especially appropriate. Indeed, the scene of Aseneth's initiation and, in particular, her encounter with a heavenly creature, has been rightfully labeled as "apocalyptic". Consequently to this scene, Aseneth's speech noticeably changes: it shifts from a vain and impious form of discourse to a form of wisdom discourse. This paper will attempt to shed new light on this transformation, and, in particular, on the relationship between the apocalyptic scene and Aseneth's change of discourse.


Classification and the Study of Christian Origins: Thinking with "Jewish Chrstianity"
Program Unit: Early Jewish Christian Relations
Matt Jackson-McCabe, Niagara University

Though the category “Jewish Christianity” has long played an important role in the study of Christian Origins, there is no consensus regarding how it should be defined, and therefore what it properly includes. In recent decades, moreover, some have argued that it is more appropriate to consider such groups “Christian Judaisms” than “Jewish Christianities,” while others have begun to suggest that use of the term “Christian” at all inevitably distorts the religion of such Jesus-believing Jews. Lurking beneath this discussion is a more fundamental problem: what makes something a form of Christianity as opposed to a form of Judaism? This study will not pretend to resolve that intractable problem, but will suggest that the forms of religion traditionally called “Jewish Christianity” – precisely because they seem to straddle the two categories – provide an ideal place to think through the complex issues attending it. Drawing on a series of programmatic works by Jonathan Z. Smith, this study will show, first, that past research on Christian origins has generally proceeded from an essentialist approach to classification that is inherently problematic. Second, it will attempt to chart a course out of the present impasse in the study of “Jewish Christianity” by demonstrating the superior utility of a mode of classification that approaches categories in terms of sets of traits, no one of which is necessary or sufficient for inclusion in the class. Such an approach will result in a much more nuanced articulation of the range of similarities and differences among and between various forms of religion in antiquity.


Christology and Eros: Bonhoeffer and the Song of Songs
Program Unit: Christian Theology and the Bible
Alan Jacobs, Wheaton College

This paper will offer a christological account of the Song of Songs via the work of Dietrich Bonhoeffer.


"The Poverty of the Law": Christ's Circumcision, Jewish-Christianity, and the Hybridization of Ancient Religious Identities
Program Unit: Early Jewish Christian Relations
Andrew S. Jacobs, University of California, Riverside

In his extensive refutation of the Ebionites (Panarion 30), fourth-century heresiologist Epiphanius of Salamis notes that these categorically slippery heretics invoke Christ's circumcision to justify their continued practice of this Jewish ritual. In response, Epiphanius engages in one of the earliest detailed patristic explorations of this Jewish act on Christ's body (recounted in Luke 2:21), demonstrating at once the non-Jewishness of Jesus' circumcision and the non-Christianness of the Ebionites' peculiar imitatio Christi. In this paper, I employ the critical concept of hybridity to show how the multifarious construction of "Jewish-Christianity"--a nebulous modern label for an equally fuzzy ancient concept--allows Epiphanius to produce a hybridized Christianity. Epiphanius' portrayal of "Jewish-Christianity" as failed Judaism and failed Christianity authorizes him to produce and internalize "true" Judaism in the service of orthodox Christianity. Through the cipher of Christ's circumcision, Epiphanius opposes his correct Christian apppropriation of Jewish truth to the "bad" hybrid Ebionites, and thus rewrites the contradictions and failures of "Jewish-Christianity" into the assertion of a doubly authoritative Christian identity.


Reciprocity of Violence in the Language of Amos 3 and Micah 3
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
Mignon R. Jacobs, Fuller Theological Seminary

Throughout the prophetic literature, human beings are depicted as committing violence against each other. Their violence is often cited as the reason for the deity's announcement of judgment. This paper investigates the exegetical and theological challenges of a deity who denounces violence yet uses it in response to violence. Amos 3:13–15 identifies the deity as the subject of violence against Israel. Micah 3:1–4 depicts the violence of leaders against the people as the reason for the announcement of judgment. Notably while judgment reflects a correspondence between the accusation against violence and the announcement of judgment, the reciprocity examined in this study is violence of those accused; those against whom the violence was targeted; and judgment that utilizes violence as its mode of execution. The paper includes three sections: Part I: Condemnation of violence (Mic 3:1–4); Part II: Deity's use of violence (Amos 3:13–15; cf. 9:1–5); Part III: Differentiation of violence according to its agents--human and divine.


No Love Lost: Genesis 34 as the Basis of a Hermeneutical Reflection on Love and Violence
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Mignon R. Jacobs, Fuller Theological Seminary

Genesis 34 depicts the events of a family crisis facilitated by an inter-group confrontation. This study investigates the concepts of love, honor, and violence as exemplified in the behaviors of Dinah, Shechem, Jacob, and his sons; and asks several questions about the relationship between love and violence--e.g., love and Shechem's behavior toward Dinah; love and the acts of vengeance against the Hivites. Part 1 'Dinah and Shechem' examines the socio-conceptual dynamics of love and violence specially addressing the nature of the sexual violation depicted in the text. Part 2 'In her Defense' examines honor and violence with respect to the inter-group tension between Dinah's and Shechem's family. Part 3 'Perpetuating the violence' examines the implications for love and violence in African Diasporic communities as fruits of their legacy.


What Style is This! The Intersection of History, Theology, and Poetry in the "Historical Psalms"
Program Unit: Book of Psalms
Karl Jacobson, Union Theological Seminary, Richmond

What is the relationship of theology and history in the so-called historical psalms? My paper will argue that the poetic-historical tradition reflected in the historical psalms sheds light both on the practice of ANE historiography, and in the development of theological reflection.


"Fearfully and Wonderfully Made": Exegetical and Theological Implications of the Lyric Nature of the Psalms
Program Unit: Book of Psalms
Rolf Jacobson, Luther Seminary

In his famous work How Does a Poem Mean?, John Ciardi asserted that the concern of poetry "is not to arrive at a definition and to close the book, but to arrive at an experience." The more fruitful question for the interpreter of poetry is not what a poem means but how it means. Despite the landmark achievements of recent research into Hebrew poetry, exegetes still mostly approach the poetic elements of the psalms as adorning the meaning of the psalms rather than constituent of that meaning. This paper explores the implications some exegetical and theological implications of taking the poetic nature of the psalms seriously.


Challenging Hegemony: Fusion and Diffusion in African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Leslie R. James, Depauw University

This paper explores the concepts of fusion and diffusion as a methodological framework for the study of African-American biblical hermeneutics. African-American biblical hermeneutics as the art of constructing a new architecture of history for African descended diasporic peoples in response to their subjugation in the modern world. In essence, the central argument of this paper is that African-American biblical hermeneutics is articulation of a revolutionary language of hope in which the fragile legacy diaspora existence imposed on African descended peoples is transcended. The interaction between the dynamics of fusion and diffusion results, amongst other things, in the creation and enactment of new dreams, discourses, visions of the future, and fresh ways of living out present existence which mediate new syntheses of community and history. Amongst other things, the paper emphasizes that (1) in the process there is a fusion of horizons between the biblical horizon/s and those of African-American experience and history. (2) the interplay between the principle of fusion and diffusion, African-American biblical hermeneutics extracts the African-American experience from its historical spatial womb, and through reflection, the fusion of horizons and the centrality of literary activity in the modern world, inscribes the African-American experience, and its ancestral voice, within the biblical canon which is so influential in Western civilization. (3) the dynamics of fusion and diffusion define the task of African-American biblical hermeneutics as the identification of African-American person as an authentic change agent possessed with significant meaning for American, Diasporic and world history reconstruction. African-American biblical hermeneutics is is an historical museum from which African-American and others can draw significant resources for human, cultural, and cosmic regeneration in the face of destructive domination.


Shifting Boundaries: The Walls of Jerusalem in Kings and Chronicles
Program Unit: Literature and History of the Persian Period
Sara Japhet, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

This paper will compare the status and roles of the walls of Jerusalem in the Books of Kings and the Book of Chronicles. The differences between the two depictions can highlight social and ideological developments in Jerusalem in the Persian period.


Modes of Biblical Interpretation in the Samuel Apocryphon (4Q160)
Program Unit: Qumran
Alex P. Jassen, New York University

It has long been recognized that 4Q160 (the Samuel Apocryphon) frags. 3–5, lines 2–3 display a direct dependency on Psalm 40:3. While this is indeed correct, scholars have failed to recognize the larger contribution of the opening verses of Ps 40 to 4Q160. The present study explores the literary character of 4Q160 frags. 3–5, lines 2–3 and its exegetical relationship to Ps 40. It is argued that 4Q160 draws upon Ps 40:2–4 as its literary base. Together with identifying the literary foundations of 4Q160, the present study seeks to identify the exegetical framework that drives the author in his use of Ps 40. It is argued that the relevant passages in 4Q160 are fully informed by the expression and language of Ps 40:2–4. As such, the structural and thematic integrity of the psalm is retained in a slightly modified manner by the author of 4Q160. In particular, Ps 40 is divided into two main sections - a past-time narrative that recounts God's munificent aid (vv. 1–11) and a present-time petition to assist in the psalmist's current crisis (vv. 12, 14). It is this same mechanism that drives the author of 4Q160. In composing his own prayer for assistance, the author of 4Q160 draws upon the model presented by Ps 40. While the psalmist performs this task in two separate literary units, the author of 4Q160 collapses them into one while still retaining the language and structure of Ps 40:2–4, though in a strategically modified manner. As such, Ps 40 provides both the literary model and the textual base for 4Q160's independent composition.


Paul and Sons: Material Readings of Paul and the Dominant Cultures of Biblical Studies
Program Unit: Bible and Cultural Studies
Ted Jennings, Chicago Theological Seminary

I propose to raise the question concerning the ‘proper-ty’ of the Pauline legacy as this question comes to a head in the multiple readings of Paul by those who are exterior both to the theological and to the “scholarly guild” of NT studies. The paper will examine the tradition of materialist readings of Paul that have developed in the course of Marxist and Freudian interpretation. I will identify three inter-related or intersecting strands of materialist readings of Paul deriving, respectively from immanentalist (Feuerbach, Nietzsche, Heidegger) Marxist (Bloch, Benjamin) and Lacanian (Kristeva) readings. These strands are woven together in contemporary materialist readings in Badiou and Zizek among others. The final part of the paper will point to significant ways in which materialist/philosophical readings question significant elements of the cultures of professional/academic readings of Paul.


Recent Trends in Biblical Studies from a Semiotic Perspective
Program Unit: Semiotics and Exegesis
David Jobling, St. Andrew's College, Saskatoon

Recent Trends in Biblical Studies from a Semiotic Perspective


Conceiving Violence: Revelation and the Left Behind Series
Program Unit: John's Apocalypse and Cultural Contexts Ancient and Modern
Loren Johns, Associated Mennonite Biblical Seminary

This paper is a comparative analysis of the theology and expression of violence in Revelation with the theology and expression of violence in the Left Behind series, by LaHaye and Jenkins. I place this analysis in conversation with the three primary moral constructs of war and peace historically in the Christian church: pacifism, just war theory, and crusade.


"Hidden Blackness:" African American 'Gnostic' Ideology and Practices in South Central Los Angeles
Program Unit:
Hasan Johnson, Claremont Graduate University

*


Babel, the Critique of Hubris, and Late Old Babylonian Lexical List Tradition
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Cale Johnson, University of California, Los Angeles

One of the most well-known and widely studied Near Eastern parallels is the derivation of the Tower of Babel story (Gen 11: 1–9) from a Sumerian source, namely the Spell of Nudimmud (cf. Hess and Tsumura 1994; Vanstiphout 1994 for a recent edition; ETCSL 1.8.2.3, 134–155). But if the most recent analyses of the Spell of Nudimmud are correct (Vanstiphout 1999), the passage from Genesis represents a nearly total inversion of the mythological import of the Sumerian text: the Spell of Nudimmud is an etiology of the unification of heterogeneous forms of speech through the invention of writing, but the Genesis passage represents the very dissolution of such a prior unity. Neither the Tower of Babel nor the critique of ceaseless building as hubris—central themes, apparently, in the Genesis passage—are anywhere to be found in the Sumerian version. Given the fundamental discontinuities between the Sumerian version and the version in Genesis, an intermediate point of transmission has been suggested: the Late Old Babylonian/Kassite [LOBK] literary tradition (Moran 1987). But even in Akkadian texts such as Atrahasis, these discontinuities persist. There are also, however, a number of lexical and grammatical studies, later codified in the lexical list tradition under headings such as Erimhush, Antagal and Nabnitu (MSL 16 and 17), that are closely related to these LOBK literary texts (Civil 1994: 205–206; Michalowski 1998: 71–72). These studies explicated the meaning of obscure Sumerian grammatical phenomena such as verbal reduplication in Akkadian translation, and I argue that particular sections of Erimhush that deal with verbal reduplications meaning 'to build constantly' and, apparently, 'to collapse,' served as inspiration for the building-as-hubris theme in Genesis 11.


Job as Proto-apocalypse: A Fresh Proposal for Job's Governing Genre
Program Unit: Wisdom and Apocalypticism
Timothy Jay Johnson, Marquette University

Scholarship has yet to reach a consensus on the literary genre that governs the entirety of Job. Traditionally Job is considered part of the wisdom literature, though that is not universally accepted. This paper advances the idea that Job contains sufficient literary evidence to propose that its controlling genre is a nascent form of apocalypse, which has also been suggested by both John J. Collins and Christopher Rowland. This paper defends that proposal by comparing Job to the essential apocalyptic features contained in the Apocalypse Group of the Society of Biblical Literature’s “Master Paradigm.” For example, the fundamental literary expression of an apocalypse is the presence of a revelation. I argue that Job contains three revelations. The first resides in Eliphaz’s vision from chapter four, the second in the latter part of chapter 28 and the third, and most crucial, in the Yahweh speeches from chapters 38–41. Further examples of apocalyptic evidence in Job, though not exhaustive, are visions, otherworldly regions and mediators, references to creation and a narrative framework. I will address three major implications that result from this proposal. First, all of the seemingly disparate literary units of Job can be harmonized without recourse to historical-critical theories of late additions, corruptions and the like. Of especial concern are the Wisdom Chapter (28) and the Elihu Speeches (32–37). Second, interpreting Job through an apocalyptic paradigm offers fresh exegetical perspectives on traditionally enigmatic passages and also elevates the place of perseverance as the central theme of Job. Third, considering Job as an early form of apocalypse may breathe new life into von Rad’s proposal that apocalypse grew out of wisdom literature, which has further ramifications in ascertaining a possible setting for the canonical form of Job.


Mixed Marriage in Ancient Households
Program Unit: Early Christian Families
Caroline Johnson Hodge, College of the Holy Cross

While it was the general expectation in antiquity that a wife would follow the religion of her husband, some did not do so, including Christian women. This paper focuses on early Christian women in “mixed marriages” and argues that these women, and the reactions to them by Christian men, complicate traditional understandings of conversion in the early centuries of Christianity. I will examine Paul (1 Corinthians 7:12–16), 1 Peter, Justin Martyr, Tertullian and the Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles. In Roman-period sources, there is ample evidence that wives, as household managers, were intimately involved with the acting out of household rituals (festival days, offerings to household gods, etc.). Consider a wife in a polytheistic household who converted to Christianity. Did she remain in her household as an obedient wife, as some Christian texts advise? If so, did she practice her new religion in secret? Or did she incorporate her Christian practices into the traditional religious practices of the household? Or, as some early Christian texts describe, perhaps such a woman would abandon her household duties altogether to follow a Christian teacher. These scenarios – in which Christian practices and traditional religious practices may have met and perhaps intermingled – offer rich sites for the exploration of early Christian self-definition. To tease out the implications of early Christian mixed marriages, I will place the comments of Christian authors about mixed marriage in the context of discourses of otherness and anxieties about mixing in the ancient Mediterranean cultural context. Comparison with other types of binary identity constructions (us vs. them) illuminates the sorts of strategies these authors employ. Christian authors deploy various techniques of “othering” in their discourses on mixed marriage; these in turn belie a sense of the tenuousness of clear and permanent boundaries between Christianity and other religious practices.


A Divided Kingdom Falls: Polemics of Solidarity in Q
Program Unit: Q
Melanie Johnson-DeBaufre, Luther College

Polemical speeches (Q 3 and Q 11:42–52) and stories of conflict in Q (Q 7:31–35 and Q 11:14–23) are often interpreted as rhetorical indicators of the process of early Christian identity formation vis à vis other Jewish groups. This emphasis on group boundary formation, however, must overlook the appeals to common ground and arguments for solidarity that undergird the rhetoric of these texts. This paper examines the way that communal imagery such as the basileia of God and the children of Sophia function in Q to resist fragmentation and advocate solidarity within and among first-century Palestinian Jewish communities.


The Gospel of Peter in Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions 1:27–71
Program Unit: Christian Apocrypha
F. Stanley Jones, California State University, Long Beach

There has been an increasing academic acknowledgment of the special Jewish Christian source preserved virtually intact in Pseudo-Clementine Recognitions 1.27–71. Among the elements of this unique counter-Acts-of-the-Apostles that have recently caught the attention of scholars is its possible employment of the Gospel of Peter (or an earlier version of this gospel). This paper presents the evidence in a handout (common material in the two writings) and provides an evaluation of the relationship at the current state of knowledge.


Classical and Late Biblical Hebrew as Reflected in Syntax
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Jan Joosten, Marc Bloc University

From a linguistic point of view, the Hebrew Bible falls into two principled corpora: Classical Biblical Hebrew (CBH)as represented,for instance, by the books of Genesis to 2 Kings;and Late Biblical Hebrew (LBH)as found mainly in the books of Ezra, Nehemiah, Chronicles, Daniel, Esther,and Qohelet. Differences between the corpora are noted in the vocabulary, the grammar, and the syntax. The syntactical dimension of CBH-LBH distinction has been investigated since the 19th century at least. Important contributions have been made by S.R. Driver, A. Kropat, R. Polzin, A.R.Guenter, M. Eskhult, and many others. A number of well defined results have been obtained. Notably, it has been possible to correlate distinctive CBH syntagms with phenomena found in epigraphic documents dating from the pre-exilic period, thus suggesting an absolute date for the CBH corpus. After a quick survey of the history of research, the present paper will discuss some methodological issues and illustrate by means of a few examples (e.g.,the use of the locative -ah, the verbal system, etc.)how linguistic typology can lead to chronological conclusions, both relative and absolute.


Teaching New Testament Greek as Outcome Based Education in a Multi-lingual, Multi-cultural Setting
Program Unit: Best Practices in Teaching
Pierre Johan Jordaan, North West University

Outcome Based Education (OBE) in relation to teaching Biblical Greek focuses primarily on "the skills" of handling Biblical Greek and its auxiliary tools like dictionaries, lexicons and computer based aids. This is after a certain level of knowledge was reached. The practice however, has shown that with abovementioned outcome in mind, the primary building stones of the Greek language, grammar, paradigms and vocabulary are neglected. Students might not be able to read and understand the text but cannot wait to take out their "tools" to handle the text. Thus higher skills are not facilitated. Another problem is the textbooks used. It is said: "In OBE we focus on skills and cut the thrills". An OBE textbook should be concise. Most textbooks date from an era before OBE. Students get lost in detail and cumbersomeness. Often only the fittest survive in the jungle of knowledge. The weaker students are swamped by facts. The third problem is that Greek as "foreign language" is taught in English to Zulu, Tswana and Venda students. That means that a foreign language is learnt in a second language. It is posed that the solution to most of these problems tends to lie in the textbook used. OBE has certain advantages but without a facilitating textbook it would be doomed. The textbook should focus on grammar, vocabulary and translating exercises. This means from and into Biblical Greek. Only after these basic skills have been mastered, can one move on to auxiliary tools. A concise textbook that teaches "just enough" is needed. Students should be tested often on the basic building stones of Biblical Greek. Lastly - if possible - translating the textbook into indigenous languages could pave the way to better OBE.


Joseph's Drinking Cup of Divination (Genesis 44:5)
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Ljubica Jovanovic, Vanderbilt University

Gen. 44:5 "Is it not from this that my lord drinks? Does he not indeed use it for divination?" Is a new academic understanding of Genesis 44:5 possible? Scholarly treatments of this verse focused mostly on the use of Joseph’s cup in divination, either explaining its literary context, or establishing the historical background of lecanomancy in Egypt and/or Israel. The question, though, remains how far it was necessary for both the author and the audience of the Joseph story to be familiar with this form of divination? Joseph’s double success as a scholar and a statesman echoes the reasons for his brothers’ hatred: his inclination to predict the future and his vainglory. My thesis is that the designation of Joseph’s cup as a silver drinking cup and as a cup for divination (Gen 44:5), originates from two different social contexts. Their conjunction is an intentional literary device, which functions as the culmination of the story’s plot. If we take these two designations as such, then we assume a common public understanding of their significance. I will show that drinking cups of precious metal, along with gold, silver and fine linen, were a well-known type of gift exchange in the international politics of the ANE and Egypt. Thus, the possession of a silver cup can serve as an indication of the high political status of its owner. Information on the use of cups, bowls, goblets and grails in divination is more scattered, blurred and complex. However, there is a general scholarly consensus that diviners in the ANE both practiced lecanomancy and belonged to ancient academia. The great amount of knowledge-sharing in the ancient Mediterranean can help us recognize the significance of the attributes associated with the cup of Joseph.


Pontius Pilate in the Ante-Nicene Fathers
Program Unit: History of Interpretation
Frank F. Judd, Brigham Young University

The release of Mel Gibson’s “The Passion of the Christ” has caused controversy. One of the controversial issues concerns the film’s depiction of Pontius Pilate. Was Pilate a pawn of the Jewish leaders? What responsibility did Pilate bear concerning the trial and condemnation of Jesus? Early Christians also dealt with these issues. By the Middle Ages, Pilate was considered a Saint in the Ethiopic Orthodox tradition. Some scholars have proposed that Pilate became increasingly exculpated over time in early Christian literature. But by the Middle Ages, other Christians had demonized Pilate, as in the Mors Pilati. Assertions that Pilate becomes steadily more innocent in the eyes of Christians are over-generalizations. My paper explores how ante-Nicene Fathers viewed Pilate and his responsibility for the condemnation of Jesus. I have analyzed the references to Pilate in the writings of Justin Martyr, Melito, Hippolytus, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Origen, Ps-Cyprian, and Eusebius. The evidence shows that there is no single unified view of Pilate, nor is there a smooth linear progression towards the exculpation of Pilate, among the ante-Nicene Fathers. Some viewed Pilate positively, others negatively. Further, some had both positive and negative things to say about Pilate. The presentation of Pilate depended upon the particular theological point that each author was trying to make. The evidence also shows that there are no substantive discussions of the Roman governor. References to Pilate are normally incidental, stemming from the citation of a scripture that happens to mention him. Pilate is often used as a convenient foil for the Jews. Pilate is never completely exculpated from all responsibility with respect to the condemnation of Jesus, but is at least an easy tool for Jewish polemic.


Translation of Two Double Negatives in 1 Corinthians 12:15–16
Program Unit: Bible Translation
Chang-Wook Jung, Chongshin University

The punctuation of two apodoses after conditional clauses in 1 Cor 12:15–16 has generated much discussion. The issue centers on the question of whether the apodoses (ou para touto ouk estin ek tou somatos) are to be translated as questions or statements. NA25 takes the apodoses as statements and GBS3 follows this punctuation. In NA26, however, the punctuation is changed from the period to the question mark and NA27 and GBS4 accept it. There is an interesting phenomenon concerning the translation of these apodoses; while the vast majority of scholars believe that the apodoses in 1 Cor 12:15–16 should not be regarded as questions, the vast majority of the translations understand them as questions. If the argument of the scholars is correct, the translations have to accept it. The purpose of this paper is to examine the use of double negatives in 1 Co 12:15–16 and determine whether two double negatives in 1 Co 12:15–16 are to be translated interrogatively. In order to find a probable answer to this question, the use of double negatives in classical Greek will be investigated in brief. Then, the use of double negatives in the LXX as well as in the NT will be scrutinized in detail.


No Harm, No Foul? Joseph’s Refusal in Genesis 39
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Nyasha Junior, Princeton Theological Seminary

This paper seeks to reframe the interpretation of Gen 39 away from a primarily gendered encounter between Joseph and Potiphar’s Wife toward a consideration of the complex power dynamics in the text. Some contemporary scholars portray the interaction between the characters as a seduction and concentrate their discussion on sexual ethics. Thus, they regard Joseph as a virtuous male who makes the proper moral decision to refuse an evil female who attempts to commit adultery. This narrow focus allows scholars to read Joseph’s refusal as an autonomous moral decision. Yet, this interpretive move decontextualizes his refusal by emphasizing gender without due consideration of other elements of characterization, including his status as a slave. This paper reads Gen 39 with attention to the interplay of multiple elements of characterization and how they might relate to his refusal.


Augustine, the Vulgate, and his Early Correspondence with Jerome
Program Unit: Biblical Lexicography
Kevin Kaatz, Macquarie University

The paper will discuss Augustine and the version(s) of the Vulgate/Old Latin that he was using, at least up until 396.


The Appeal of Manichaeism in North Africa
Program Unit: Manichaean Studies
Kevin Kaatz, Macquarie University

It is clear by the number of writings against the Manichaeans that they were a despised group. But on the other hand, this number also reveals that there was something that the Manichaeans were offering that the local population wanted. Augustine was a Manichaean for at least nine years and probably closer to twelve. He rarely speaks about his time as a Manichaean, but when he does, it gives us clues to both himself and the Manichaeism he was involved in. We are lucky also to have the testimony of the Manichaeans Fortunatus, Felix and Secundinus. Earlier than this, Alexander of Lycopolis complains that his educated friends were joining the Manichaeans. Thus there must have been strong reasons for these conversions to occur. Looking at these sources, this paper will look at the Manichaeans (mostly) in North Africa in terms of how they were received by the local communities and how these communities reacted to them. Although the church hierarchy was not so receptive to the new ideas brought by the Manichaeans, local populations probably did not react so sharply and, in many cases, the Manichaeans made a number of converts to their brand of Christianity.


Reading Galatians in front of the Great Altar of Pergamon
Program Unit: Paul and Politics
Brigitte Kahl, Union Theological Seminary, New York

In mythological disguise the historical Galatians of Asia Minor appear on the Great Altar of Pergamon (about 170 B.C.)as rebellious giants attacking the divine upper world from below. Monumental scenes of mass slaughtering tell the triumphant story of chaos and barbarian enemies being defeated by the superior forces of Greco-Roman civilization.250 years later in the Roman province of Galatia, the Pergamene images come to live again. With unsurpassed beauty and brutality they represent the symbolic universe and socio-political reality into which Paul's letter inscribes itself: the sacred imperial world order established and guarded by those whom the apostle denounces as non-Gods and agents of a cursed law. As visual condensation of Galatian history and conceptual point of reference the altar offers a unique reading context and a fresh perspective on the counter-imperial implications of Paul's wrestling with law and works, faith and grace, justification and new creation. Like the ancient giants/Celts of Pergamon, the Jewish-messianic community of circumcised and uncircumcised violates sacred boundaries not drawn by Jewish law alone. It turns the hierarchical order of the Great Altar and the imperial world as a whole upside down and inside out.


Repeating His Grandfather’s Heresy: The Significance of Esau and Job’s Denial of the Resurrection of the Dead in Rabbinic Anti-Christian Polemic
Program Unit: Midrash
Jason Kalman, McGill University

According to the Babylonian Talmud both Esau and Job denied the resurrection of the dead. Some early Jewish texts assert that Job was among Esau’s descendents. If he was of the same generation as his wife Dinah, he was Esau’s grandson, and this heresy remained “in the family.” However, the rabbis leveled charges against these figures for very different reasons. The rabbinic tradition almost always presents Esau as wicked and little reason is evident in the Bible to understand him otherwise. Their accusation that he denied the resurrection should be understood as just another severe charge against an acknowledged wicked personality. By contrast, early Jewish exegesis lauded Job, asserting his loyalty to God. The fourth-century saw a radical shift and charges of heresy were flung at Job. The accusation, that Job denied the resurrection of the dead, flies in the face of the Septuagint, the Testament of Job, and earlier rabbinic traditions. The charge responded to the changing nature of Christian exegesis. By this time Christian exegetes argued that statements in the book of Job previously understood to demonstrate Job’s belief in the resurrection of the dead, rather illustrated that he was a witness to Jesus’ resurrection. The rabbis, who undoubtedly appreciated having a biblical character support their broader understanding of resurrection, had no choice in this situation but to turn on Job. As such, their accusation should be understood in two ways: Job denied the resurrection of the dead, and the more deliberate attack on Christian exegetes, Job denied the resurrection of Jesus. Although denial of the resurrection of the dead has traditionally been understood as an anti-Sadducean polemic, this paper argues that it must likewise be examined in the context of the back and forth between the rabbis and early Christian thinkers.


Koehler-Baumgartner Family
Program Unit: Biblical Lexicography
John Kaltner, Rhodes College

*


Introducing the Study of the New Testament for the Exploration of Issues of Nonviolence
Program Unit: Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies
John Kampen, Bluffton College

There are a number of issues that need to be identified early in the study of the New Testament in order to make it a text that is accessible and useful for students interested in exploring issues related to nonviolence. First is the necessity of making the transition from understanding a text that for most of them has been viewed as representative of and foundational for the mainstream culture to a text that represented the experience and viewpoint of a group of persons in a distinct minority. A comprehensive understanding of this change in the viewpoint of the social location of the writers of these documents and of the communities in which they lived is fundamental to begin to make these texts accessible for the study of issues of power and culture related to nonviolence. A related problem is the recognition of the extent to which our perceptions of these texts have been formed by two thousand years of biblical scholarship that has been based largely upon anti-semitic presuppositions and christian triumphalism. Students need to become aware of how this issue is related to the manner in which these texts have been instrumental in supporting Christian dominance and control. The imperial context for the lives of these early Christian communities must be developed and its consequences explored. Developing the meaning of these texts within the context of the Roman Empire provides a basis for their possibilities as instruments of community creation in the context of empire. Finally, the cross-cultural nature of the experience of the study of these ancient texts must be established. This includes attention to dimensions of the difference between our culture and ancient Roman culture as well as the nature of that culture itself with regards to issues of race and ethnicity.


All's Well That Ends Well: An Examination of the Possible Influence of Apologetic Interests on the Endings of Mark's Gospel
Program Unit: New Testament Textual Criticism
Wayne C. Kannaday, Newberry College

Despite the wide range of research and writing on the textual problem of the endings of Mark's Gospel, consensus about their composition and evolution remains elusive. This paper casts a fresh look at these variant readings by peering through the lens of the historical influence of apologetic interests on the text of the Gospels. It is interesting to note, for example, that the earliest certain evidence we possess for the so-called Longer ending rests with an apologist, Tatian. Efforts at harmonization to other Gospels, the preeminence of Peter, and references to the ascension--all important themes among early Christian apologists--as well as apparent responses to certain challenges articulated by Celsus and Porphyry constitute in part the content of these various endings. Such evidence serves, in part, to support the thesis that apologetic interests on the part of early Christian scribes may well have influenced the formulation and transmission of the punctuations of Mark's Gospel.


Towards a Rhetoric of Divination
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Edward Karshner, Lorain County Community College

It is well established that the ancient Near East assigned a great deal of mystical power to language. Whether it was language as the creative power of the universe or the Egyptian depiction of hieroglyphic animals without feet (to prevent them from walking away), there can be no doubt that language was seen as a powerful force to be subjected to or to control. This paper will explore the idea of a rhetoric of divination and the cosmic order it suggests. This analysis begins with the idea that a rhetoric of divination is an epistemic rhetoric. That is, this is a rhetoric where words are used to express a perceived cosmology and suggest a linguistical course of action for the individual. Through a rhetorical analysis of the Egyptian texts “The Book of Toth,” “The Memphite Theology,” and assorted magical papyri; the Hebrew Genesis 1, “The Book of Jonah,” and other Hebrew legends; and the “Gnostic Gospel of Thomas,” a rhetoric of divination will illustrate: (1)Magical language is used to express an order that is absolute and locates the individual within that order. (2)The motif of ingestion illustrates that the order established by language must be assimilated by the individual if he/she is to have agential power within the overriding order. Ultimately, a definition of magic will emerge where magic comes to be associated with a wisdom that allows the individual to function fully within the boundaries established by the cosmic order.


Gossip in the Rhetoric of Gendered Space
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
Marianne Bjelland Kartzow, University of Oslo

The connection of women and gossip has been called an ancient folk myth. This stereotype is influential in several living cultures today, and has also its spokesmen in the New Testament. As an interpretive key I suggest we use elements from the gendered discourse of space in antiquity. The Pastoral Epistles presents as a worst case scenario what might happen if the young widows do not marry, bear children and manage their households: they will be gadding about from house to house, being gossips and busybodies. This will give the adversary occasion to reviling them (1 Tim 5:13–14). A contrast is established between the dangerous space between the houses and the safe space within the household. The open air is filled with a twofold danger related to gossip: here women say what they should not say, but they also behave in a way that generates gossip about them. To label women gossips was a way of making caricatures of their speech and diminish their power, and to use their vulnerable reputation as an argument for sending them back into the houses, were part of common cultural currency of the Greco-Roman world.


Gendered Gossip
Program Unit: Social Scientific Criticism of the New Testament
Marianne Bjelland Kartzow, University of Oslo

After Max Gluckman in 1963 claimed that gossip is among the most important social and cultural phenomena we are called upon to analyze, scholars from a variety of fields have started to focus upon gossip, recently also within New Testament studies. I argue that reflections on how gossip relates to gender and power will enlighten this field. When the author of the Pastoral Epistles presents widows as gadding about from house to house, being gossips and busybodies, saying what they should not say, (1 Tim. 5:13) this reflects what has been called the ancient folk myth connecting gossip to women. As interpretive keys to understand this text I use the following suggestions: 1) The major sin of gossip is to develop social ties outside the institutions of male dominance (Alexander Rysman); and 2) Gossip can be considered as a feminist counter discourse (Mary Leach).


The Hermeneutics of Problematic Gender Verses in the Qur'an
Program Unit: Reading, Theory, and the Bible
Zayn Kassam, Pomona College

*


Dating Biblical Hebrew Texts: Pitfalls and Blind Spots
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Stephen A. Kaufman, Hebrew Union College

Part of a group presentation. Consult Z.Zevit


On the Synchronic Reinterpretation of the "Converted" Tenses
Program Unit: Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew
Robert Kawashima, New York University

Wayyiqtol, as is well known, descends from an older preterite (*wa + yaqtul). Historically speaking, then, it is a consecutive rather than converted tense. Weqatal, however, most likely developed on analogy with wayyiqtol, the latter having been synchronically reinterpreted as a converted imperfect. As a result, both of these tenses are, within the synchronic system of Biblical Hebrew, converted — a fact generally overlooked by scholars. Scholars therefore also overlook the logical consequence of this fact. Namely, inasmuch as grammar conceives of yiqtol and qatal as "convertible" tenses, it is conceivable for grammar to treat them as such even when they do not appear in the actual forms, wayyiqtol and weqatal. In this paper I will adduce a number of anomalous occurrences of both qatal and yiqtol and analyze them as previously unrecognized instances of tense "conversion," in which the conversive waw has been replaced by a syntactic equivalent or displaced by a deviation in word order. (The conditions of replacement and displacement indicate that I am not merely providing an ad hoc explanation for grammatical difficulties.) Most notably, I will account for 'az yiqtol (but not terem yiqtol) in this manner. The temporal adverb, I submit, has replaced waw, so that the converted imperfect appears without the conjunction, but with much the same meaning as wayyiqtol (compare Exod 15:1 and Jud 5:1). And since we are dealing with the imperfect (and not a vestigial yaqtul), it need not surprise us that we find the long form (e.g., yibneh, not yiben).


Explaining Discrepancies in the Purity Laws about Discharges
Program Unit: Biblical Law
Thomas Kazen, Stockholm School of Theology

At the end of the Second Temple period the purity laws in Lev 12 and 15 were read systemically. The contamination potential and purification rituals of various genital dischargers were harmonized. The biblical laws, however, display a number of discrepancies, which could be explained in various ways. This paper discusses the discrepancies from several angles: as the possible result of a basic systemic redaction of the text of Leviticus; as a gender issue reflecting a priestly view on women's relationship to the cult; as a result of an underlying idea of the impurity of the very discharges (fluids) as such; and as evidence for the association between impurity and demonic activity threatening the community. The conclusion suggests that no single explanation suffices, but all may be needed to account adequately for the many discrepancies, which betray a long history of development and merging of what might originally have been quite disparate practices.


Virgin Mary / Virgin Text in the Religions of the Book
Program Unit: Reading, Theory, and the Bible
Cleo McNelly Kearns, Princeton Theological Seminary

The figure of Mary occupies a curious position in the religious discourse of monotheism, a position that is in some ways scandalous by definition. She is variously the virginal spouse and mother of a God famous for his independence of the need for a female consort; the nurturing matrix and interpretive disseminator of a truth or logos which theoretically at least requires no such support; the type of an Adamic humanity usually figured as masculine, and a mediator of grace in a way reserved in theory to God and His immediate personae alone. The gospel and Qur'anic accounts of her life, while unique and influential in ways to which we shall turn in a moment, are brief, and the very occasional rabbinic references to some such figure are few. Because of the themes and tropes associated with her, themes of virginal purity, immaculate conception, anomalous childbirth and exemplary maternity, Mary is severally the type of the perfect Adamic human for Islam, the fully redeemed person for Christianity, and the fallen woman for rabbinic Judaism. By comparing some of the major texts and motifs that have come to be associated with Mary in each of the three traditions, we can then see better how each understands the dissemination and propagation of divine revelation through human language and community.


Issues in Paul's Soteriology
Program Unit: Pauline Theology
Leander Keck, Yale University

*


The Mission in Isaiah 6 and Theodicy: In Comparison to KTU 1.16.v
Program Unit: Book of Isaiah
Min Suc Kee, Chonan University

In this paper I argue that, in comparision to KTU 1.16.v, a theological endeavour of theodicy is found in Isa 6 and 1 Kgs 22.19–22. It is intriguing that the major scenes of the heavenly council in the Hebrew Bible are all related with the problem of ‘evil’. In 1 Kgs 22.19–23, Isa 6, and Job 1&2, the immediate responsibility for causing evil is laid on one of the members of the council, not on YHWH, while in Ps 82, Zech 3 and Dan 7 the primary responsibility for evil is laid on the ‘evil divine beings’. To a certain extent, I find that theodicy is embedded in these passages. As for Isa 6 and 2 Kgs 22 in particular, one needs to pay attention to KTU 1.16.v, in which the classic motif of ‘seeking a volunteer in the council’ is incorporated. As the theme is widespread in the ancient Near East, Isaiah 6 and 1 Kgs 22.19–22 also contain the same. One other motif fused in the Ugaritic text is ‘the incomparability of the head-god among the gods’; no volunteer responds to the call and it is implied that only the head-god himself is able to take on the mission. The latter motif is also classical in the Hebrew Bible, however, Isa 6 and 1 Kgs 22.19–23 do not employ it. It should now be noticed that the mission discussed in KTU 1.16.v is positive and the head-god is commissioned, while in Isaiah 6 and 1 Kings 22 the mission is negative and it is one of the members of the council, not the head-god, who is commissioned. This difference acknowledged in the comparison particularly implies the possibility of theodicy being embedded in the biblical narrative.


Whores, Wars, and Metaphors: Hosea's Sexual Language and His Critique of Military Violence
Program Unit: Warfare in Ancient Israel
Alice A. Keefe, University of Wisconsin- Stevens Point

TBD


"Offspring of Vipers" (Matthew 3:7)
Program Unit: Matthew
Craig S. Keener, Eastern Seminary

According to a widespread tradition in the ancient Mediterranean world, vipers killed their mother during birth, hence were associated with parent-murder. In all three Matthean occurrences of the denunciatory epithet, "children of vipers," the context suggests that Matthew applies it to Pharisees. In two of these instances, the Pharisees claim honorable descent, making the charge of parent-murder all the more devastating.


Reconciliation and the Blood of the Cross: Forgiveness and Subversive Politics in Paul
Program Unit: Character Ethics and Biblical Interpretation
Sylvia Keesmaat, Institute for Christian Studies

Language concerning forgiveness and reconciliation in Paul's letters is most frequently interpreted as referring to relationships between individuals and is seldom seen as integrally related to any of Paul's references to the state or political life. In this paper I will explore two passages which demonstrate that Paul's language concerning forgiveness and reconciliation is deeply political. The first, Romans 12.1–13.10, not only contains Paul's classic words on the relation of the Christian to the state, but also Paul's echoes and expansions of the sermon on the mount to bless those who persecute and provide food and drink to the enemy. My reading will suggest that Romans 13 should be read in light of the end of chapter 12, and that Paul's reference to the body refers to a body politic which undermines the body politic of the empire. This body follows the path of Jesus, in marked contrast to the state depicted in Romans 13. This state embodies an empire which acts not with love of enemy, but by means of wrath and the sword. Second, in Colossians 1.15–20, the cosmic nature of reconciliation is frequently noted. However, this passage is also deeply political in nature, challenging the character and scope of Roman rule. This challenge culminates with Paul's assertion that Jesus' death on a cross brings reconciliation, a direct challenge to Roman claims to have brought peace and reconciliation, a peace most often enforced on a cross. Jesus demonstrates a Lordship, however, that brings reconciliation not by inflicting violence, but by bearing it. Rather than an ethic which calls for personal forgiveness and reconciliation alongside national sword-bearing, Paul espouses an ethic of reconciliing love through which the christian community subverts and challenges the violence of the empire, both in the first century and today.


Social Memory, Orality/Scribality, and Tradition/Gospel
Program Unit: Social Scientific Criticism of the New Testament
Werner H. Kelber, Rice University

xxx


Wartime Rhetoric: Prophetic Metaphorization of Cities as Female
Program Unit: Warfare in Ancient Israel
Brad E. Kelle, Point Loma Nazarene University

This paper reexamines the prophetic texts that personify cities as females in order to engage more fully their rhetorical functionality within the prophet's discourse. Drawing on a rhetorical-critical approach, the paper explores three observations related to these texts: 1) as often noted, city destruction in prophetic texts is characteristically depicted with language of physical and sexual violence against a woman, 2) cities in general are personified as females in prophetic texts exclusively in contexts of destruction, and 3) this metaphorization of cities gives these passages a doubly-ironic rhetorical effect. The prophetic metaphorization of cities as female turns out to be a form of theological warfare by means of rhetoric: a specific way of drawing upon a well-established metaphorical tradition in order to critique the centers of political power, especially the males who occupy those centers, and to alter the audience's perspective on the deity, in times of warfare and destruction. The paper also suggests that this rhetoric, patriarchal in its conventions and assumptions, represents a case in which the system and violence of patriarchy undercuts itself and does violence to all parties involved.


The Baskets of Burden: The Forced Labor Motif in Exodus
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Sharon Keller, Jewish Theological Seminary of America

This paper will explore the lexeme “sbl” and the motif of forced labor within the narrative of Exodus. It will examine the Egyptian and Near Eastern data as well as the Biblical stereotype.


Abandonment, Suffering, and Intertextuality: Matthew’s Reworking of the Markan Crucifixion
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Shawn Kelley, Daemen College

Narrative critics have highlighted a number of distinctive Markan themes (i.e. the blindness of the disciples, the abandoned, suffering Messiah). These themes are woven into the fabric of Mark’s Gospel and fuel the Markan plot, as blindness leads to abandonment which leads to further suffering. Redaction critics and some narrative critics argue that Matthew refashions Mark’s story by reworking Mark’s most polemical passages. In the process, Matthew is seen as either improving upon Mark’s primitive story or domesticating Mark’s radicality. While there is some validity to this line of analysis, it is overly attentive to the ways that Matthew departs from Mark and is not sufficiently attentive to the degree to which Matthew incorporates these same, seemingly distinctive Markan themes and passages into his narrative. My focus in this paper shall be upon the way that Matthew’s editing of individual scenes does little to eliminate the distinctly Markan themes of blindness and failure or the distinctly Markan plot culminating in suffering and abandonment. Despite Matthew’s best efforts, his crucifixion scene is remarkably Markan. This conclusion allows us to rethinking the assumption that Matthean redaction offers particular insight into Matthew’s point of view. It also helps us to challenge the assumption that the relationship between Matthew and Mark is monodirectional (i.e. where Matthew either cleans up Mark’s flaws or domesticates Mark’s radicality). I shall employ the theoretical category of intertextuality to explore various ways that Matthew’s crucifixion scene simultaneously depends upon, reiterates, reworks and struggles against its source. In the process I shall employ narrative criticism and literary theory to open anew the complex question of the interrelationships of the Synoptic Gospels.


The Byzantine Christian Origin of Testament of Job
Program Unit: Pseudepigrapha
Allen Kerkeslager, St. Joseph's University

The consensus of scholarship is that Testament of Job is a Jewish text written sometime between 100 BCE and 200 CE. This consensus is founded on questionable methodology. Furthermore, none of the parallels frequently cited between TJob and other works supports the claim that TJob cannot date any later than 200 CE. Thus it is more defensible to begin with the date of the fifth-century Coptic fragments and work slowly backward, taking more seriously the possibility that a late date may provide the most convincing setting for the text. Such an approach derives additional cogency from the vocabulary in TJob that is almost uniquely Christian and that did not become popular until the fourth century CE. Research by Berndt Schaller and others who have emphasized the unity of TJob has made it increasingly difficult to dismiss this vocabulary as anomalous evidence of late redaction. If one operates on the assumption that the late vocabulary is a reliable guide to the date of the text, a number of ambiguities in the text are immediately clarified. Among these is the author's choice to portray Job as king of Egypt, which is an unlikely image for a community of Jewish subjects but offers a fitting portrait of the Christian communities of Egypt by the late fourth century. The text's description of Job destroying an idol's temple, engaging in a spiritual conflict with Satan, and withdrawing to the margins of urban life vividly expresses the ideology and activity of Christian communities in Egypt ca. 350–420 CE. Not only can a number of other features of the text be explained by such a setting, but comparison with Christian literature from this period may even help to narrow down the author's circle to an identifiable literary community.


Persia's Loyal Yahwists: Power, Identity, and Ethnicity in Achaemenid Yehud
Program Unit: Social Sciences and the Interpretation of the Hebrew Scriptures
John Kessler, Tyndale Seminary

The socio-political portrait of Persian Yehud has been the object of much scholarly debate. Central to this discussion is the issue of the community of Babylonian returnees, or golah, and their interaction with the Judaean remainees. A variety of sociological reconstructions have been proposed which view the golah as either a quasi-autonomous entity, (Weinberg, D. L. Smith), a group in relatively peaceful coexistence with the remainees (Carter, Barstad, Ben-Zvi) or a dominant elite (Briant, Blenkinsopp). More recently, the power dynamics between the golah returnees and those who remained in Babylon have been examined (Bedford). Drawing upon the work of sociologist John Porter, this paper seeks to advance the current debate through an examination of the golah as a “Charter Group”. Porter’s Charter Group is essentially a geographically transplanted elite, which becomes the dominant socio-political force in a region through the displacement of pre-existing local power bases, and exercises hegemony over the region’s primary social, religious and political institutions. Such a group generally represents the interests of a geographically distant power base and retains an allegiance to it, while nevertheless developing its own distinct identity. I will argue that the Charter Group model provides a helpful vantage point from which to examine the activities of the golah as we perceive them both through biblical criticism and broader historical investigation. The golah’s role as a Charter Group generated a unique set of problems and dynamics, frequently involving issues of ethnicity, identity, group membership, inclusion and exclusion. In a preliminary fashion, this paper will explore such dynamics, and how the responses to them were played out in the golah’s interactions with the various centres of power with which it was in contact, as well as within its own ranks.


Of Cult Places and of Israelites: A Critique of the Archaeological Evidence and Interpretations Regarding Israelite Ethnogenesis and Ideology
Program Unit: Hebrew Bible, History, and Archaeology
Ann E. Killebrew, The Pennsylvania State University

The appearance of Ziony Zevit’s recently published masterpiece entitled The Religions of Ancient Israel: A Synthesis of Parallactic Approaches marks the most comprehensive multi-disciplinary contextualized study of Israelite religions to date. In this paper I review and critique Zevit’s interpretation of the archaeological evidence and conclusions regarding the emergence of ancient Israel and development of Israelite cult within its larger Levantine setting.


The Paronomastic Infinitive Absolute and Its Use in the Book of Jeremiah
Program Unit: Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew
Yoo-Ki Kim, The Johns Hopkins University

The purpose of the paronomastic infinitive absolute construction in biblical Hebrew has been traditionally explained as emphasizing the verbal idea. However, the term “emphasis” is not only too vague and overloaded but it is also a question whether the “verb” itself is really concerned here. This paper shows that the construction has to do with the pragmatic function of Focus. The focal information is relatively the most important information in the given communicative setting. Both Goldenberg’s syntactic analysis of the tautological infinitive and the comparative evidence from Akkadian and Ugaritic point to the Focus function of the paronomastic infinitive construction. Through investigation of examples from the Book of Jeremiah, we could conclude that the scope of the focus is not the verbal idea itself but the modality of the verb. That is, the Focus of the paronomastic infinitive construction is on the deontic or epistemic modality of the verb rather that the predicate itself.


"In Christ" as a Hermeneutical Key for Diversity
Program Unit: Asian and Asian-American Hermeneutics
Yung Suk Kim, Vanderbilt University

As a postmodern Korean-American biblical critic in a multi-cultural, pluralistic America today, sensitive both to my own and dominating culture, struggling with my own border-identity, I am interested in exploring diversity and unity as I study Paul’s letters. The question is: How to be Christ-like with inter-cultural and/or inter-religious sensitivity rather than arrogance? How does one read Paul’s statements about being “in Christ” with this sensitivity? The typical tendency in racial/minority groups often runs with extremes, advocating either a forced sense of unity such as “melting pot, losing all ethnic/cultural distinctiveness” or a narrow sense of diversity such as “maintaining an ethnic enclave without interacting with outsiders.” When one reads “in Christ” as a boundary marker that separates those who are “in Christ” from those who are not, the debate between Paul and the Corinthians seems to be between these two extremes. But reading this formula as a metaphor for a way of life (1 Cor 1:2, 4, 30; 4:15, 17; 15:31; 16:24), a study of the “in Christ” formula (especially in 1 Corinthians) opens much more room for inter-cultural and inter-religious interactions as creative tensions, because throughout the texts “in Christ” becomes an image (type, typos, to be imitated) for a way of life with others, which is both cross-like and resurrection-like.


“Devout and God-Fearing:” Cornelius, Pacifism, and Just War
Program Unit: Book of Acts
Pam Kinlaw, Wheeling Jesuit University

Arguments promoting the pacifist stance as a normative Christian position based on the New Testament have come from several quarters (Richard Hays and John Yoder, for example). When such arguments are made on the basis of Luke-Acts, surely the example of Cornelius in Acts 10–11, the centurion described as “devout and God-fearing,” is troubling. The text indicates no discomfort with his position in the military, either before or after his conversion. A further reading of Acts confirms, in fact, that conversion to Christianity does not entail prescriptions concerning specific societal roles. How, then, can this lack of prescription be reconciled with the pacifist position arguably indicated by Luke? A close reading of Luke, especially passages such as the discussion of loving one’s neighbor in Luke 10, will reveal that distinctions may be made between unprovoked violence against another and the potential use of force that may be required fully to love one’s neighbor. Luke is in fact consistent with Acts in prescribing how the commitment to Christ enables one to be and act in society without proscribing certain occupations in the world.


Literacy in Oral-Derived Texts: A Challenge to Meta-Theories of Q’s Oral Composition
Program Unit: Q
Alan Kirk, James Madison University

While the characterization of Q as “oral-derived” is certainly correct, as a bare designation it tells us virtually nothing, for interactive cultural environments open up a spectrum of ways orality and writing might engage one another in a given set of materials. Hence the concept “oral-derived” cannot dictate in an a priori manner the nature of Q, nor can other meta-theories, such as those that appeal to composition-in-performance or to the dynamics of oral performance. The paper focuses upon the Our Father (Q 11:2–4), using methods developed by John Miles Foley and others for taking soundings for the possible dual effects of orality and writing upon actual specimens oral-derived texts. The Our Father conforms in important respects to the petition genre utilized by peasants in certain kinds of contacts with imperial administrations. It thus is a manifestation of the reality that the forms assumed by oral tradition in the setting of the village are affected by the inevitable interaction of peasants with bureaucratic mandates of imperial administrations. After arguing that Q composition itself displays features and techniques native to writing culture, the paper proposes that cultural memory approaches (Jan Assmann) may provide a way to reconcile literary and orality models for Q.


What's Uncivil about Civil Wars? A Womanist Perspective on Pedagogical Issues in Ancient Bible Battle Texts
Program Unit: Warfare in Ancient Israel
Cheryl A. Kirk-Duggan, Graduate Theological Union

Tribal systems in the ancient near east and in modern day Bosnia, East Timor, Israel/Palestine, and Iraq are rife with conflict, hatred, and complex tensions around issues of land, power, and religious and civil authority. Much of this conflict results in civil war. Civil war in the Bible existed between Benjamin and Israel (Judg. 20:14), between the houses of Saul and David (2 Sam. 3:1, 6); of Rehoboam and Jeroboam (I Kgs. 14:30, 15:6, 2 Chr. 12:15), between Asa and Baasha (I Kgs.15:16, 32); and between Egyptians and other Egyptians (Isa 19:2). The Rider on the Red Horse of Revelation also causes civil war (Rev. 6:4). In recent times, while the Tutsis and Hutus lived together with a certain tension prior to Rwanda’s liberation from Colonial ownership, those tensions heightened to civil war and mass genocide after colonialist had successfully divided, conquered and departed. In the current so-called war on terrorism in Iraq, tribal allegiances pit Shiites against the Sunnis, both against the Kurds, and all three are united against the American occupiers/liberators. Once U.S. troops withdraw, the Shiites and Sunnis might engage in civil war, just as the Serbians and Croatians did when Tito’s Yugoslavia was no longer an undigested whole. My essay explores how one teaches, thinks and talks about ancient biblical civil warfare texts from a Womanist pedagogical perspective. After giving an overview of Womanist biblical hermeneutics, I then exegete civil war texts toward defining warfare. Following an analysis of the oppressions and injustices related to warfare, I then pose questions around pedagogical issues that arise in teaching these texts in dialogue with questions raised by selected female soldiers returning from Iraq and Afghanistan.


Numbers 5:11–31, Oath or Ordeal, That Is the Question
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Anne Marie Kitz, Kenrick School of Theology

Of all the passages in the Hebrew Bible, none has piqued the interest of scholars more than Num 5:11–31. Part of the attraction would seem to lie in the uniqueness of the procedure described there. Why should a woman, who is suspected of unfaithfulness to her husband, be required to drink a potion of water into which dust and ink has been mixed? Typically this passage has been described as an ordeal which has an immediate effect. Nevertheless, by considering the references to an oath and isolating the effects of the oath’s curse, a connection may be drawn between this biblical rite and ancient Near Eastern oath rituals. Some of the best preserved oath rituals are found in two Hittite texts, KBo 6:34 and KUB 43:38, the Soldiers’ Oath. When coupled with corresponding themes, terms and gestures from Akkadian sources, it becomes clear that Num 5:11–31, is an elaborate oath ritual and not an ordeal as has been presumed.


The Therapeutaes’ Dance
Program Unit: Meals in the Greco-Roman World
Matthias Klinghardt, Technische Universität Dresden

*


Gospel Communities and Patristic Exegesis: A Counter to the “Patristic Counter-Evidence to the Claim That ‘The Gospels Were Written for All Christians’"
Program Unit: Synoptic Gospels
Edward W. Klink, III, University of St. Andrews

Last year’s Synoptic Gospels Section featured the Gospel community debate by presenting updates and challenges to the thesis presented by the volume 'The Gospels for All Christians,' edited by Richard Bauckham. Arguably, the most influential paper opposed to Bauckham’s thesis was by Margaret M. Mitchell entitled, “Patristic Counter-evidence to the Claim that ‘The Gospels Were Written for All Christians.’” According to Mitchell, evidence in patristic literature appears to contradict, or at least complicate, Bauckham’s assertion that the Gospels were written for “all Christians.” Mitchell concludes that contrary to Bauckham, the patristic interpreters thought it was important to ask where, when, and to whom each of the Gospels was originally written. For Mitchell, these questions of origin and audience provide a hermeneutical key that contradicts the thesis that the Gospels were written for “all Christians.” This paper intends to present a counter to the reading Mitchell gives of the patristic “localizing traditions.” The patristic evidence can be given a different reading; a reading that is more appropriate to the nature of the 'historia' the patristic exegetes would have assumed. The patristic evidence certainly does provide a hermeneutical key for the reading of the Gospels. But contrary to Mitchell, this hermeneutical key is not meant to confirm the interpretation of the text, but its authority and reliability. The various traditions connect the Gospels to the apostolic roots of founding Christianity, not merely a local Gospel community.


Surveying Graduate Biblical Studies
Program Unit: Graduate Biblical Studies: Ethos and Discipline
Douglas A. Knight, Vanderbilt University

*


What Has Jerusalem to Do with Mt. Gerizim? New Light on the History of Judean-Samarian Relations
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Gary Knoppers, The Pennsylvania State University

There is much uncertainty about the status of many sites in Neo-Babylonian and Achaemenid Samaria, but recently new evidence has emerged about the status of Mt. Gerizim during the Persian and Hellenistic periods. The archaeological excavations of Izhaq Magen attest to the construction of an impressive city and sacred precinct on Mt. Gerizim in Hellenistic times with some remains stretching back into the Persian period. The excavator suggests that the Persian period sacred precinct was at first relatively small, but was heavily rebuilt when it was replaced during Hellenistic times. After summarizing the Persian period remains from Mt. Gerizim, this paper will explore some possible ramifications of these finds for Samarian and Judean history. Among the topics that may be discussed are the growth of Mt. Gerizim, the relationship between the Samarians of the Persian period and the Samaritans of later Hellenistic and Roman times, and the relationship (or rivalry) between the sanctuaries at Mt. Gerizim and Jerusalem.


Early Christian Rewriting and the History of the Pericope Adulterae
Program Unit: New Testament Textual Criticism
Jennifer Knust, College of the Holy Cross

Absent from the earliest gospel codices, rarely referred to among Christian authors prior to the third century, if at all, remarkably unstable in the gospel mss when it does appear, the traces of the pericope adulterae (John 7:53–8:11) raise more questions than they answer. Was the story purposefully excluded from the primitive Gospel of John? Or was it included at a later date, perhaps for safe-keeping? Did it circulate orally? Was it found in one or more non-canonical gospel? But in what form? Textual problems are not the only source of puzzlement; the story itself is extraordinarily devoid of narrative detail. Where was the woman’s partner in adultery? Had she been condemned already, or was Jesus expected to render the verdict? What did Jesus write on the ground? Was the woman guilty or innocent? Rather than seeking to explain these troubling textual difficulties or to fill in these tantalizing narrative gaps, this paper seeks to identify what the story may have meant to late antique Christians by comparing mss evidence and patristic exegesis. Arguably, the true meaning or original form of the pericope cannot be conclusively established, but the interpretive decisions of church fathers and elaborations to the narrative present among extant mss witnesses can offer insights into the concerns and assumptions of late antique Christians. As we shall see, the pericope adulterae offers another interesting example of early Christian interpretive rewritings of tradition, rewritings that, in this case, provided the story with an increasingly anti-Jewish message. Whatever this story meant, it came to be understood, at least in part, as yet another proof of Jewish hypocrisy.


Divine Justice, Imperial Violence, and Jewish Depravity: Sex and Death in the Writings of Justin Martyr
Program Unit: Violence and Representations of Violence in Antiquity
Jennifer Knust, College of the Holy Cross

In his apologies, Justin Martyr impugns Antoninus Pius, Lucius Verrus, Marcus Aurelius, the Roman Senate, and Ubricus, prefect of Rome, for succumbing to the bloodthirsty violence and perversion demanded by their gods. “You” bestow rewards and honors on those who worship Zeus and follow his incestuous example, “you” are led by unreasonable passion and wicked demons to persecute those who speak the truth, “you” expose infants, producing a steady supply of children to be reared for the purposes of prostitution. “Indeed,” Justin lamented, “the things openly done and honored by you [i.e., emperor, sons, and Senate], as if the light of God were overturned and not present, you charge against us.” In the process, Justin linked idolatry, murderous violence, and illicit sex to label his targets as bloodthirsty and perverse. He adopted a similar strategy to a different end in the Dialogue with Trypho. There it was Jews who were associated with idolatry, violence, and sexual licentiousness. God attempted to keep the Jews from bad behavior, Justin argued, but they were so recalcitrant that they could not be cured; they habitually worshiped demons, reveled in porneia, and murdered the righteous among them. This paper considers Justin’s arguments regarding the legitimate, rational violence/justice of God, his attempt to render imperial violence as perverse, and his claim that violence against Jews fulfills the divine plan. In each case, Justin reserved reason, self-mastery, sexual purity, true piety, and righteousness for Christians alone, anticipating the purportedly glorious day when God will exterminate the persecutors of the Christians in an act of supreme, divinely executed justice.


The Use of Apostolic Authority in the Early Centuries
Program Unit: Christian Apocrypha
Helmut Koester, Harvard University

This paper surveys the nature and preservation of apostolic traditions in early Christianity. It engages the similar contribution by F. Bovon: "The Apostolic Memories in Ancient Christianity," published in his Studies in Early Christianity.


Rabbinic Holiness between Chosenness and Spiritual Achievement
Program Unit: History and Literature of Early Rabbinic Judaism
Naomi Koltun-Fromm, Haverford College

In this paper I propose to explore notions of rabbinic holiness. I am particularly interested in moments where the rabbis differentiate between God-given holiness (Israel is a holy nation) and holiness as a separate spiritual goal for the elite (i.e. the rabbis).Within the latter category I will focus on holiness achieved through certain sexual practices (e.g. restraint in sexual intercourse). It is my intention to trace these ideas back to their biblical roots as well as contextualize the rabbinic reading of those biblical sources within the wider mileu of late ancient notions of holiness, spiritual elitism and asceticism.


The Two Faces of Charis: Favor vs. Gratitude
Program Unit: Hellenistic Moral Philosophy and Early Christianity
David Konstan, Brown University

In his treatise on Rhetoric (2.7), Aristotle discusses two aspects of the Greek notion of charis, namely a favor granted and gratitude in response to favors. Following an analysis and new interpretation of Aristotle, this paper will focus on these two aspects of charis in Greco-Roman usage.


Place and Space in Modern Fiction (University Press of Florida, 2004)
Program Unit: Constructions of Ancient Space
Wesley A. Kort, Duke University

The Seminar will discuss methodological issues of critical spatiality raised in Wesley Kort's new book, Place and Space in Modern Fiction.


Seeing Anew: Interpretation of John's Apocalypse in the Visual Arts
Program Unit: Use, Influence, and Impact of the Bible
Judith L. Kovacs, University of Virginia

While the history of the interpretation of the Apocalypse includes many attempts to decipher and explain the book’s mysteries in a systematic way, there is also another kind of interpretation that involves the imaginative appropriation of the book’s images by visionaries, prophets, and poets, who were inspired to see in a new way what John of Patmos had glimpsed. Such imaginative appropriation is also reflected in the rich tradition of interpretation through visual art. In this presentation we will show and discuss visual representations selected to illustrate two main points: 1) how works of art exemplify the differing exegetical approaches to the Apocalypse; 2) how artists seek to enter into the prophetic imagination, expressing in visual images what words cannot fully convey. The main types of interpretation found in exegetical literature appear also in the artistic representations, where we find ecclesial interpretations influenced by the exegesis of Tyconius as well as eschatological depictions and application of the text’s images to the political events of the artist’s day. One example is how works of art reflect the debate over whether the various visions of the Apocalypse are to be understood sequentially or synchonically. Artistic representations are more capable than textual interpretations of expressing the synchronic view espoused by the early Christian interpreter Victorinus, developed in detail by the Cambridge scholar Joseph Mede in the seventeenth century, and prevalent in modern scholarship. The paper will suggest that because artistic representations convey the emotive power of the Apocalypse’s imagery they offer something which extends what is available in literary interpretations.


From Jewish Scribes to Christian Scriptoria: Issues of Continuity and Discontinuity
Program Unit: Early Jewish Christian Relations
Robert A. Kraft, University of Pennsylvania

This paper addresses various kinds of scribal data, such as the use of spacing and marginal markers in biblical and other texts, the representation of the tetragrammaton and other "nomina sacra," and the development of the codex format (or some subset of those issues).


The Late Antique Context of Jewish Exegetical Traditions in Jerome's Targum of the Bible
Program Unit: Midrash
Matthew Kraus, Williams College

During the fourth century C.E., Christianity negotiated its identity through the prism of pagan, Jewish, as well as its own Christian heritage. Jerome produced a translation of the Bible that simultaneously reflects his Late Antique context and forms a Christianity that seamlessly integrates Jewish and Classical intellectual traditions. Jerome composed a kind of Targum, a literal translation of Scriptures that incorporates Jewish and Classical "midrash" that embodies a Christian hermeneutic. There is, however, a methodological problem: identifying these "midrashic" references in a translation is not easy. The paper first provides securely established examples of rabbinic and Classical influence on Jerome culled from the book of Exodus by eliminating instances where the Latin of Jerome reflects an independent reading of his Hebrew Vorlage, the LXX and Recentiores tradition, or the Greek exegetical tradition. Only after we rule out a philological explanation for Jerome's renditions can we understand the Jewish and Classical influences in their textual and historical context. Since a particular translation influenced by Jewish exegetical traditions appears in combination with renderings based on the Septuagint and versions, Jerome critically utilizes his sources rather than randomly draws from his textual and exegetical predecessors. Moreover, Jerome exploits Jewish traditions in order to facilitate a reading consonant with Christian theological principles, but the world of Classical discourse mediates Jerome's use of Jewish exegesis. Jerome's translation reflects a persona travelling freely between Classical, Jewish, and Christian intellectual traditions. Such a persona indicates the fluidity of boundaries between the paganism, Judaism, and Christianity of Late Antiquity. Thus, Jerome, through his translation, forms a Christianity that incorporates Judaism and the Classics. The Vulgate does not juxtapose Christianity against Judaism and the Classics, but performs a harmonious synthesis of these traditions in accordance with Christian self-understanding.


A Response via Nicholas of Lyra's Treatment of Romans
Program Unit: Romans through History and Cultures
Philip Krey, Lutheran Theological Seminar at Philadelphia

*


Once Bitten, Twice Shy? Why Archaeologists Should Come Back to the Table with Philosophers of Science
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
William H. Krieger, California State Univesity, Pomona

Archaeologists and philosophers of science have not, of late, been on the best of terms. The last real contact between the two groups came in the 1960s, when archaeologists, having read Hempel’s “The Function of General Laws in History,” saw an opportunity to recast archaeology as a science. This science, based on Deductive reasoning and covering laws, was predicated on what has been called a strong realist position. For a realist, not only are sensed events (such as vapor trails in cloud chambers, pot sherds, flint points, etc) real, so too are theoretical entities that refer to those visible artifacts (such as electrons, or explanations of the past). This position is in contrast to antirealist stances, where these theoretical entities might be no more than pragmatic devices that explain what we see today, with no real content. New Archaeology has since been regarded as terminally flawed for a number of reasons, and archaeologists have turned against both that philosophical view, and against philosophy as a discipline. However, the dismissal of new archaeology seems primarily to be a rejection of new archaeology’s realist underpinnings, and not of the larger philosophical picture. In fact, many of the most promising theoretical advances in archaeology have analogues in the ongoing realist/antirealist debate in philosophy of science. In this paper, I intend to explore this parallel development. In addition, I will show that an understanding of contemporary philosophy of science would help archaeologists navigate the plethora of post processual archaeologies, and will in addition have some interesting implications for archaeological methodology.


Distinguishing Joel from Zephaniah: A Test-Case in Statistical Authorship Attribution
Program Unit: Book of the Twelve Prophets
Jutta Krispenz, Philipps-Universität Marburg

Today many scholars think of the Book of the Twelve as a redactional unity, consisting of different writings with different origins, but arranged and (partly) reworked in a later time with a theological purpose. Some of the writings are even thought of as being written with another writing in mind. But how can we know that these writings were not altogether written by one author, who chose the form of different writings as a literary device to express a complex meaning? Couldn’t the Book of the Twelve be the work of an author, who, as Dostoevsky did in modern times, used polyphony to express a theology and at the same time to discuss it? The question here – as in many other texts- is, how to distinguish the voice of one author from the voices of other authors. Trying to answer that question requires first to see clearly the fundamental difference between “composition” and “redaction” as perspectives of the exegete, and to understand that ascribing a text to an “author” or a “source” is just one kind of taxonomy and should follow a taxonomic procedure. This procedure will be statistical in nature, even if no formal statistical analysis is applied. The paper will first explain the theoretical presuppositions and then use them, trying to describe the peculiarities of the language of a portion of the book of Joel as distinguishable from a portion of the book of Zephaniah.


4Q225 2 i 1–2: A Possible Reconstruction and Explanation
Program Unit: Qumran
Robert A. Kugler, Lewis and Clark College

4Q225 has recently been shown to be in large part a Jubilees-like, yet distinctive, retelling of Genesis 22 and Exodus 14 (cf. Jub. 17:15–18:19; 48–49). However, the first two fragmentary lines of the manuscript (2 i 1–2) have not been satisfactorily reconstructed, leaving unclear what may have been the introduction to the work. We do know that the lines speak first of someone being “cut off from the midst of his people” and then of someone dwelling in Haran for twenty years. I offer for consideration a reconstruction and explanation of the lines. The reconstruction relates them to Num 9:13 (anyone who is not journeying and fails to keep the Passover feast is cut off; cf. Jub. 49:9); Gen 31:38, 41 (Jacob dwelt in Haran for twenty years; cf. Jub. 27:19; 29:5); and interpretive traditions known only from much later texts that suggest Jacob kept the Passover feast at least once before his departure to Haran (Tg. Ps- J. Gen 27:9; Pirqe R. El. 32). I suggest that the two lines affirm the requirement that those not distant from the sanctuary must observe Passover, and that they cite Jacob in passing as an example of someone who was exempt after having kept the feast only because he was “traveling” during his two-decade stay in Haran. I then discuss how this legal ruling possibly relates to the rest of the manuscript, to other Passover-related passages in the scrolls, and to the circumstances of the Qumran community.


The Climactic Economic and Halachic Tensions in Jesus' Last Week: The Parable of the Vineyard Tenants and Son and the Temple Demonstration
Program Unit: Historical Jesus
Brian Kvasnica, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

The practical debates concerning Temple management were fundamental to Jesus' antagonistic relationship with the Temple authorities. By analyzing the Temple Demonstration (Mt 21:10–17 and parallels) and The Parable of the Vineyard Tenants and the Son (Mt 21:33–46 and parallels) within economic and halachic contexts, fresh ways of reading Jesus' last week emerge. Apart from the messianic claims of Jesus, the ire of the temple authorities may have been raised by a more palpable impetus in the Temple Demonstration: contrary halachic and economic perspectives surrounding the sellers. Subsequently, the Gospel accounts relate the parable of the Vineyard Tenants and the Son which—with the help of Targum Isaiah and 4Q500—is shown to be a midrashic retelling of Isaiah 5. The tannaitic Sifre on Deut 14:22 is found to be especially fruitful for contextualizing the parable as a critique of tithe-evasion accomplished through exegetical maneuvering, while Josephus witnesses to the sometimes violent hoarding of tithes by the high priestly family of Ananias—a connecting point to the parable and an exposure of high-priestly motive for conspiracy to murder. Jesus demonstrated against the corruption of the sellers and with the Vineyard Tenants and the Son offered a tithe-oriented critique against the leaders for hoarding and withholding tithes, rather than giving of the “fruit” of the “vineyard” to the “owner.” In these passages Jesus' fiercest debates originate primarily from economic and halachic matters and help better explain the climax leading to death.


Vying with Roman-Allied Priests: Tribute and Tithe-Evasion in First Century Roman Judea
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
Brian Kvasnica, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

Israelite priests were not legislated to own land according to the earliest strata of scriptures, but they did in the first century of the common era. Did they tithe? And were they exempt from paying tribute on their land? The practical debates concerning Temple management were fundamental to Jesus' antagonistic relationship with the Temple authorities. By analyzing the Temple Demonstration (Mt 21:10–17 and parallels) and The Parable of the Vineyard Tenants and the Son (Mt 21:33–46 and parallels) and Paying Tribute (Mt 22:15ff. and parallels) within political, economic and halachic contexts, fresh ways of reading Jesus' last week emerge. In the Temple Demonstration contrary halachic and economic perspectives surrounding the sellers, and it all boiled down to where the money went: Rome or God. Subsequently, the parable of the Vineyard Tenants and the Son is told, which—with the help of Targum Isaiah and 4Q500—is shown to be a midrashic retelling of Isaiah 5. The tannaitic Sifre on Deut 14:22 is found to be especially fruitful for contextualizing the parable as a critique of tithe-evasion accomplished through exegetical maneuvering, while Josephus witnesses to the sometimes violent hoarding of tithes by the high priestly family of Ananias—a connecting point to the parable and an exposure of high-priestly motive for conspiracy to murder. Further tension is found with the question of paying tribute to Ceasar. The political and economic implications were immense both symbolically and monetarily. In these passages Jesus’ fiercest debates originate primarily from political, economic and halachic matters—which help better explain the climax of Jesus' last week against Roman-allied priests, which lead like many other political revolutionaries, to death.


Conceptuality of Job 29–31
Program Unit: Theology of the Hebrew Scriptures
Joshua Gunyong Kwak, Claremont Graduate University

This paper examines the conceptuality of Job 29–31 which includes the final speech of Job after the dialogue with the friends has finished and the speeches of Elihu and Yahweh begin. Both the content of these chapters and their position within the plot of the book suggest that this text unit constitutes the kernel of the entire book, a plot unit that is essential to the logical understanding of the book. In order to grasp the conceptuality of Job 29–31 this paper examines these chapters not only as a block in its own but also as part of the flow of the litigation motif as a whole. This paper argues that Job 29–31 is conceptually coherent. The core of its conceptuality lies in Job’s true intention in bringing God to the courtroom. It is not to prove his innocence through a litigation process, which is impossible in a lawsuit in which God functions both as the accused and the judge, but to encounter God face to face. The function of the litigation metaphor in the Book of Job, therefore, is not to establish the legal-theoretical justice, but to link together the two aspects of justice, the legal-theoretical aspect and the personal-existential aspect.


Vengeance in the Apocalypse and Its Implications for the Politics of Retaliation in the Modern World
Program Unit: John's Apocalypse and Cultural Contexts Ancient and Modern
Lynn M. Labs, United Theological Seminary

The motif of vengeance is foundational to the theology of John's Apocalypse. The violence that accompanies divine retribution begins immediately after the call of the saints for vengeance (Rev. 6:10) and continues throughout the remainder of the text. This paper examines the theme of divine vengeance together with three related motifs: the wrath of God, the torment of the wicked, and punishment by fire and brimstone. In first-century Christianity, all four of these themes were associated with God's judgment. While God appropriately established divine justice in the world, human retaliation was considered to be an infringement on God's right to judge. This view is contrasted to the modern notion that human retaliation is an appropriate way to participate in divine judgment.


The Penitents of Israel
Program Unit: Qumran
David A. Lambert, Yale University

Was Qumran a "penitential movement?" Was "repentance" a central value among the sectarians? In fact, the Scrolls and related literature tend to emphasize a subtly different notion of human transformation: divine recreation of human beings. God, not the human will, is experienced as the primary agent of change. Repentance, a concept central to Rabbinic Judaism, has often been employed anachronistically in the interpretation of the Scrolls. The paper will test this claim through a close examination of specific aspects of biblical interpretation, initiation rites, baptism, prayer, and praise at Qumran. The sect's terminology for itself and representation of its own history will also be considered. The paper will conclude by placing the role of repentance at Qumran--or relative lack thereof--in the larger religious historical context to which it belongs.


From Israel's Plea to Israel's Repentance
Program Unit: Israelite Religion in its Ancient Context
David A. Lambert, Yale University

This paper examines a variety of biblical rites, aimed at appealing to the deity, that only later come to be understood as predicated upon Israel's repentance. This development corresponds to the increased emphasis on repentance in exilic and post-exilic literature. Foremost to be examined is the phrase "return (shuv) to YHWH." Generally assumed to be roughly equivalent to the English "to repent," the verb first appears in connection to verbs of worship. Its penitential focus only becomes clear in later biblical texts where the terminology changes significantly as well. Other biblical appeals to be examined for this type of shift include national cries of distress, prophetic intercessory prayer, and recitation of the divine attributes of mercy.


Theodore Abu Qurrah's against the Outsiders: A Newly Discovered Arabic Work
Program Unit: Christian Late Antiquity and Its Reception
John Lamoreaux, Southern Methodist University

The proposed paper will examine a newly discovered work in Arabic by Theodore Abu Qurrah (d. ca. 820). This new work, in format a dialogue, offers not only a new, substantial work by one of the first Christian Arab theologians, but also the most detailed theological treatment of Islam in that theologian's corpus of works. The paper will be structured as follows. It will begin with a brief introduction to Theodore and his importance in the development of early Christian Arabic literature. It will then recount how four unknown works by him were recently discovered in Syria, including that which is the subject of the present communication. Following this, it will present the content of his Against the Outsiders and offer a number of arguments for its authenticity. Finally, it will raise some questions about the compositional history of this new work and its relation to others of Theodore's works, especially to a widely circulated dialogue between Theodore and an Abbasid Caliph, a work usually considered spurious.


The "Imperatival" Participles of Romans 12:9–21 Revisited
Program Unit: Biblical Greek Language and Linguistics
Jeffrey S. Lamp, Oral Roberts University

In Rom 12:9–21 there are several occurrences of participles, the function of many of which has proven baffling to interpreters. Scholars have sought to explain these participles as examples of anacoluthon or some other unusual grammatical usage, or more frequently as "imperatival" participles, whether under Hellenistic Greek or Semitic influence. In fact, many recent commentaries on Romans simply assume, with little discussion, that the participles in this passage are imperatival. The point of departure for this paper lies in A. T. Robertson's statement, "In general it may be said that no participle should be explained this way that can properly be connected with a finite verb" (A Grammar of the Greek New Testament in the Light of Historical Research [Nashville: Broadman, 1934] 1134). The argument of the present discussion is that the participles in Rom 12:9–21 that are typically classified as "imperatival" are indeed connected with a finite verb, namely, the unexpressed imperative form of the copula eimi or ginomai. As such, the best way to classify the function of these participles is as predicates of the unexpressed verb. The following lines of evidence will be adduced: • the passage is clearly exhortative in intent and is thus appropriately expressed in an imperatival sense; • the opening sentence of the passage is best understood with the unexpressed imperative form of the copula; and •many of the participles, especially those in vv. 10–13a, are found in the construction plural nominative participle + dative, which is paralleled by the construction plural nominative adjective + dative where the adjective is best understood as the predicate adjective of an unexpressed copula. The paper will address previous understandings of the participles in this passage, as well as address some significant objections to the current proposal.


Pepouza and Tymion: Methods of the Archaeological Surface Survey of the New Discoveries
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
Peter Lampe, University of Heidelberg

The project focuses on an area within a 35–km radius around the ancient settlement of Pepouza. The archaeological survey is not thematic; it does not focus only on the Montanist (2nd to 6th cent. C.E.) or Christian (at least 2nd to 9th cent. C.E.) period. It documents all stages of the cultural history of the region, from prehistoric to Ottoman times. Settlements such as Pepouza and Tymion are analysed, as well as their “natural” environments, the ancient land use and agriculture, the living conditions and religious orientations of the ancient rural population. The approach is interdisciplinary, involving archaeology, epigraphics, numismatics, ethnoarchaeology, history (social, economic, art and pagan religious history, history of early Christianity and of the church of late antiquity, Byzantine and Islamic history), architecture (3–D graphics), geosciences (land surveying, cartography, photogrammetry, geophysics, geology, geomorphology), paleo-botanics as well as medical anthropology. The paper describes the methods of individual disciplines involved.


Isaiah 6 and the Book of Isaiah
Program Unit: Book of Isaiah
Francis Landy, University of Alberta

Earlier I published a close reading of Isaiah 6 (see BI 6 [1999], 58–86; reprinted in Landy, BEAUTY AND THE ENIGMA [Sheffield 2000, 298–327]). In this paper I would like to develop my earlier insights/perplexities on Isaiah 6 through an exploration of the thematics of seeing and hearing in Isaiah, and in particular revisiting the well-worn comparison of Isaiah 6 and 40. Isaiah 40 is not, I think, directly related to Isaiah 6, and most claims to that effect have been overstated. Instead it is an uncanny, insistent but wayward, repetition. The voice enters hesitantly, through a variety of modes of indirection, is interrupted, starts again. As in Isaiah 6, across a rupture marked by death and exile, the prophetic voice expresses impotence. What it says, however, is impressive for its sheer visual clarity and its rhetoric of obviousness. It may simply be a reversal of the first part of the book -- a stance with powerful critical backing -- or be too good to be true. I will argue that both possibilities are valid, and that the motifs of blindness and deafness are pervasive and culminate in the figure of the servant in chapter 53, who communicates precisely that which cannot be heard or seen. Isaiah 40, like any revenant, brings with it the ghosts of the past, and problem, familiar to any reader of Freud, of coming home, a problem that preoccupies the last part of the book.


The Iniquity of the Fathers: A Psychological Reading of the Decalogue
Program Unit: Psychology and Biblical Studies
Bernhard Lang, University of Paderborn

Three generations are mentioned in the Decalogue: the fathers (whose "iniquity" is referred to), the sons (i.e., those to whom the Decalogue is addressed), and the sons' children (those who are to honor their parents). The relationship between the three generations forms the deep structure of the Decalogue. The paper suggests that the discontinuity between the sons and the fathers, and the continuity between the sons and their children should be looked at from a psychological perspective. It will be argued that (1) an exilic date of the Decalogue fits the generational pattern, and (2) a psychological analysis of intergenerational discontinuity helps us understand the sons' willingness to embrace Yahwistic monolatry or, more precisely, divine fatherhood.


The Other Side of the Burning Bush
Program Unit: History of Interpretation
Scott M. Langston, Southwest Baptist University

The burning bush episode recorded in Exodus 3 has served as the locus for a variety of interpretations and uses throughout history. Artistic renderings, particularly during antiquity and the Middle Ages, often followed traditional understandings of the incident that focused on the encounter with God and/or Jesus within the context of mainstream religious institutions. Whereas Jewish depictions normally included anthropomorphic representations of God or an angelic being in or near the bush, Christian versions often included Jesus or the virgin Mary. These renderings served to strengthen the particular religious institution’s claim on God and the encounter with him. God’s revelation, therefore, was portrayed as falling within the confines of that institution and, thereby, strengthened the institution’s ability and authority to regulate access to God. Beginning in the late eighteenth-century, however, artistic and literary renderings of the burning bush arose that increasingly challenged the Church’s exclusive claims to the divine revelation. They have portrayed a different understanding of the burning bush, presenting its other side. Some used the story to critique the Church, while others found in it precedent for expanding the boundaries of the divine encounter beyond the Church. After briefly surveying the traditional religious and academic understandings of the burning bush episode, this paper will consider renderings of the story by William Blake, Elizabeth Barrett Browning, D. H. Lawrence, Robert Frost, and Maja Lisa Engelhardt. A significant portion of the paper will be devoted to the works of Ms. Engelhardt, a contemporary Danish artist who has given considerable attention to the burning bush. Working within the Northern Romantic Landscape tradition, she has portrayed the bush in abstract fashion as an expression of the divine.


The Transformation and Failure of the Exodus
Program Unit: Use, Influence, and Impact of the Bible
Scott M. Langston, Southwest Baptist University

The use of the exodus story to challenge and bring freedom from tyranny has long been recognized as one of the most prominent appropriations of this biblical text. As such, the exodus also has typically been celebrated as a powerful text for bringing about social, political, and religious freedom. The use of the exodus, however, has not always been so illustrious. Some appropriations transformed the exodus from a story aimed at procuring freedom to one directed toward conquest. Others have taken up the theme in failed quests for freedom. Tension arises between the significance of the exodus in its biblical context, its traditionally glorified status in Jewish and Christian tradition, and the uses of it by subsequent readers who either transformed its meaning or found it unable to transform their circumstances. By exploring how some have transformed the exodus, while others have applied it in failed causes, this paper will also contemplate the parameters, dynamics, and strategies involved in using a biblical text. Uses of the exodus by Europeans coming to North America will illustrate its transformation into a conquest. During the sixteenth century Spanish debate over conquering and imposing Christianity upon the indigenous populations, Geronimo de Mendieta transformed the exodus by portraying the conquistador, Hernan Cortez, as a Moses who had come to liberate the “heathen Indians.” The nineteenth century American struggles with slavery will illustrate the use of the exodus in a failed quest for freedom. Southerners, abolitionists, and African Americans all appealed to the exodus, but for quite different purposes. Confederate uses will be compared with appropriations made by African Americans and abolitionists. The issue of determining the legitimacy of an exodus application also will be discussed.


Empire and Ethnicity in "Jewish" Roman Galilee
Program Unit: Social History of Formative Christianity and Judaism
Hayim Lapin, University of Maryland

The question of the "Jewishness" of Galilee has long been a vexed one, but attention has largely focused on the period up to the end of the first century CE. Conventionally, during the period between the end of the revolt against Rome in 70 (74) BCE until the Muslim conquest Galilee has been treated as largely and unproblematically Jewish. Yet the incorporation of the Galilee into the Roman empire as part of a conventional province reconfigured every aspect of the Galilean political economy, and set the context for the transformation, erosion, or re-invention of "Jewishness" in Galilee. This paper examines the transformations of "Jewishness" with particular attention to the rabbinic movement and its provincial settings.


The "Now" and the "Not Yet": Hybrid Images of the Afterlife in Early Egyptian Monasticism
Program Unit: Religion in Roman Egypt
Lillian Larsen, Columbia University

Portrayals of the afterlife in the textual traditions of late antique Egypt afford a rich locus in which to explore the hybrid nature of early monastic ideals. Relfected in melding the paradisaical, other-worldly belief of Judeo-Christian religion with the Hellenic myth of an ideal city on earth, the classical polis is here reconfigured in Jewish-Christian terms. In this wedding of worlds, exemplary citizens are imagined as ciphers of a prelapsarian "return to paradise." Marked by transcendence of gender, the absence of bodily disintegration, and free access to the heavenly realm, "true monks" are readily identifiable. They simultaneously reside in both this world and the next. This hybrid existence, however, has little to do with disembodied spiritual prowess. Although "true monks" keep company with the angels, transcendence of the human sphere is finally grounded in the civic virtue of being good neighbors, that is, making life in community, heaven on earth.


Kings Wicked and Weak: The Characterization of Ahab in Comparative Perspective
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Stuart Lasine, Wichita State University

For over thirty years, the notion that character is coherent and "readable" has been under constant attack, and characterization has been "the _bête noire_ of narratology." Studies of biblical narrative have focused on specific techniques used to depict character, including the promotion of "gap-filling" activity which allegedly compels readers to "psychologize" biblical figures. However, important questions remain concerning the distinction between character and personality, the meanings of these terms in ancient and modern contexts, and the appropriateness of using tools derived from personality theory and social psychology to analyze biblical personages. This paper addresses these questions by examining the presentation of Ahab in 1 Kgs 16–22. First, I will compare the portrayal of Ahab as type and individual with Herodotus' depiction of the tyrant Periander. In both cases, what counts as typical for a wicked king is outlined by other characters in the same work. Both Ahab and Periander display behavior which is not in conformity with the expectations set up by these types. Both act (or remain inactive) due to their emotional state. And in both cases, historical and archaeological information about the king suggests a much different picture of the king's career and character from that which readers usually take away from the texts themselves. I will then compare the portrayal of Ahab as a "weak" king with Homer's depiction of Agamemnon in _The Iliad_. In both cases, the king complains about a prophet who never tells him anything but evil. In addition, both kings act as foils for other characters who display strong, if not narcissistic, personalities (Elijah and Achilles). The results of these comparisons will allow me to draw some broader conclusions concerning the depiction of personality in biblical narrative.


Good News for the Masses: Teaching Large Introductory Bible Classes
Program Unit: Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies
Jonathan David Lawrence, University of Notre Dame

Teaching large introductory Bible classes can be frustrating and disheartening. We're passionate about the subject, yet the students seem unmotivated, uniterested, and unwilling to work, if they even show up. After several years of experimentation with the mandatory introduction to the Bible at Notre Dame and supporting other instructors as a staff member at our teaching and learning center, I would like to share some ideas and lessons culled from recently published research. Specifically, there are several strategies and kinds of assignments which have helped me improve student motivation and engagement, such as experiential learning activities, collaborative learning, and the use of technology. In the end, the students may still be unhappy that they have to take the course, but I hope some of these observations may give you ideas about how to increase your students' involvement in the class.


Disturbing Voices at the Cross of Jesus: What Two Political Bandits in Luke's Crucifixion Scene (23:39–43) Have to Say to Asian-Americans about Ideologies of Power
Program Unit: Asian and Asian-American Hermeneutics
Max J. Lee, Wheaton College

The dialogue between Jesus and two criminals in Luke's crucifixion scene (23:39–43) has traditionally been read by commentators as a site for several converging theological themes: namely, sin, repentance, and salvation. Typically, the second robber stands as a model of repentance, whereas the first robber represents unbelief. However, the exchange between the characters in the crucifixion story is also a site for conflict where different ideologies of power clash. If we identify the criminals on the cross not as (modern) thieves, but as (ancient) political bandits, then the first bandit who demands that Jesus save him as proof of legitimate power articulates an ideology of justifiable violence against the domination system. He voices the average first-century peasant's cry for justice and equity vis-à-vis the imperialism of Rome. The second bandit offers an alternative ideology of (em)power(ment), that is, an ideology based on what Walter Wink calls "Jesus' third way." Taking his example from Jesus' refusal to return violence with violence, the second bandit, in his declaration, undermines the power of the domination system by refusing to let his quest for justice spiral into uncontrolled anger. The question now remains: which ideology of power, the first bandit's or the second's, offers an empowering ethic for Asian Americans who face cases of racism and injustice vis-à-vis a dominant (or dominating) culture into which they have immigrated. Taking as an example Korean-American "parachute kids," I argue that the ideology of power espoused by the second bandit provides a response to injustice that is empowering and transformative. It ultimately dis-empowers the domination system. Lastly, this paper ends with a broader discussion on Asian-American hermeneutics: it proposes that the reader not only shapes the text, but that the text can shape and empower the reader.


Cracking the Order of Retributive Justice (‘ayin . . . pe . . .tsaddq?): Acrostic Reversals in Lamentations
Program Unit: Lament in Sacred Texts and Cultures
Nancy C. Lee, Elmhurst College

Various traditional explanations have been given for the use of acrostics in the biblical book of Lamentations, but virtually none has been given for the striking phenomenon of letter reversals appearing in the acrostics in Chapters 2, 3, and 4. This paper offers a new proposal, in light of acrostics in the ancient Near East, post-biblical Jewish writings, and especially elsewhere in the Bible itself. This paper posits a socio-rhetorical purpose driving the letter reversals, due to the immediate and subsequent historical fray of the destruction of Jerusalem and the debate about who is to blame for the destruction.


Shame and the Mutilation of Enemies in the Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Warfare in Ancient Israel
T. M. Lemos, Yale University

This paper will examine the practice of mutilating enemies’ bodies during wartime as it is described by Israelite texts. Mutilating one’s enemy is an act that functions in these texts to bring shame upon the victim or, in the case of post mortem dismemberment, upon their extended family/community. It does this in the following ways: by associating the victim with a lower status group, i.e. with women or with animals, and/or by effecting an actual change in the status of the victim by transferring him or her from the status of “whole” to that of “blemished,” a status which has in certain texts and for certain victims a set of cultic ramifications. The shame of these mutilations is also tied to their public nature: often, the mutilating acts are themselves performed before the eyes of others; or, the victims’ mutilated bodies or body parts are put on display for all to see. Also, certain mutilations leave permanent and obvious scars on living victims. This component of visibility directly relates to the very essence of shame, an emotion strongly linked to how one is seen by other individuals. This seeing by others is not only figurative, i.e., synonymous with one’s reputation, but is also literal. Such physical gaze is exercised strategically in “honor-shame societies,” an anthropological category into which ancient Israel falls. Mutilations, then, can cause victims to suffer shame temporarily, as when the triumphant party carries out the disfigurement before the negative and thus shame-inflicting gaze of others. These mutilations can even bring about a state of permanent shame by ensuring that the victim will ever experience such negative gaze, will ever be seen by one’s community or one’s enemies as weak and subjugated, as blemished, as emasculated, or as dehumanized.


Creation and the Logos in Philo and John: Eternity Meets History
Program Unit: Philo of Alexandria
Jutta Leonhardt-Balzer, Wiesbaden, Germany

The paper attempts to offer a clearly defined perspective on the ancient question of the Logos in Philo and John by means of emphasising the creation aspect in their references to the Logos in Joh 1.1–18 and in Opif. 16–35. Both authors use the Logos for the divine word of creation in Gen 1. Both emphasise the revelatory and explanatory task of the Logos (in Philo, the explanation of creation, in John of God himself). The Logos, in both authors, is pre-existent to creation. The beginning of the world is linked to the Logos. Both distinguish between the transcendent Logos with God and the immanent Logos in creation. All these similarities derive from the sapiential tradition. The main difference between Philo and John is that in John the Logos of God is identified with the man Jesus Christ, while in Philo, it is the Torah which derives its universal authority from the Logos. Yet even here there is a fundamental parallel: the Logos is the reason for the universal relevance of a historical parameter. The main function of the Logos in both authors is to link the particular, historical to the eternal plan of God. Further samples of Philo’s writings can demonstrate the unique suitability of the term for the task. Consequently, the similarities between Philo and John are rooted in their identical intention, not in any direct dependence. Independently they give evidence of a broader Hellenistic Jewish tradition for which the term Logos was important in the interpretation of Gen 1, thus combining Greek philosophy, Jewish wisdom tradition and biblical exegesis to support the argument for the eternal relevance of a historical – and therefore potentially arbitrary – event and providing the hermeneutical basis for the interpretation of this event as the revelation of the unchanging will of God.


"Against Caesar's Wishes": Josephus as a Source for the Burning of the Temple
Program Unit: Josephus
Tommaso Leoni, Università degli Studi di Ferrara

Since Bernays in 1861, scholars have disputed Josephus’ account in B.J. 6.252 that a soldier during the siege of Jerusalem acted on “some supernatural impulse” when he threw a piece of burning wood into the temple at Jerusalem, thus starting the fire that destroyed it. Most scholars have followed Bernays in giving more credence to the account of the much later Christian author Sulpicius Severus, who reports that Titus ordered that the temple be burned. I argue instead that scholars have relied upon a priori assumptions when examining the texts and that the account in Josephus is basically trustworthy.


Discussion of G. Bechtle's "The Anonymous Commentary on Plato's 'Parmenides:'" A Reflection or an Anticipation of Plotinus?
Program Unit: Rethinking Plato's Parmenides and Its Platonic, Gnostic, and Patristic Reception
Alain Lernould, Université de Lille III

Gerald Bechtle’s The Anonymous Commentary one Plato’s Parmenides (Bern, 1999) challenges one of the major scholarly periodizations in ancient philosophy, namely the dichotomy between Middle Platonism and Neoplatonism. According to Bechtle, such a dichotomy which first led Pierre Hadot (REG, 1961, 410–438 and Porphyre and Victorinus, 1968) to ascribe the anonymous Commentary on the Parmenides to Plotinus' disciple Porphyry, beginning with the recognition of doctrinal similarities between the Commentary and Plotinus’ Enneads. Bechtle does not deny such similarities. But instead of interpreting them as traces of Plotinus’ influence on the anonymous commentator, he sees these similarities as anticipations of Plotinian doctrines on the basis of an assumed continuity between "Middle" and "Neo"-Platonism. Bechtle thus defends the thesis that the anonymous commentator is pre-Plotinian, which implies not only 1) that the commentator chronologically preceded Plotinus and presupposes no knowledge of Plotinus, but also 2) that the commentator already anticipates Plotinus’ own thought. Bechtle’s arguments are primarily of a philosophical, rather than philological, nature. He finds precedents for certain of Plotinus’ doctrines in previous authors, in particular Numenius (although the description of such anticipations in Numenius’ thought are not really new). Bechtle also underlines certain features that he judges to be characteristic of the pre-Plotinian (i.e., "non-Plotinian") philosophical context, for example the ambivalence in the doctrine that the first principle is at the same time both "being" and "beyond being." Against Bechtle’s interpretation, I argue that the anonymous commentator is indeed chronologically post-Plotinian (and perhaps Porphyrian), since he demonstrates reflection on Plotinian doctrines. The critical assessment of Bechtle’s work will of course necessitate a discussion of the translation of certain passages in the commentary (e.g. the fragment on p. 12, Fol. 93 lines 23–4).


"He Shall Not Look at a Woman": Gender in the Hekhalot Literature
Program Unit: Mysticism, Esotericism, and Gnosticism in Antiquity
Rebecca Lesses, Ithaca College

The Hekhalot literature contains many ascetic prescriptions that the mystic must follow to invoke angels or enter the hekhalot – prescriptions which imply that the world of the Merkabah was a male-only world. The male adepts must avoid any contact with women, including not looking at women and not eating food prepared by women. A distant contact with menstrual impurity suffices to recall Rabbi Nehuniah b. Ha-Qanah from his Hekhalot vision. This paper examines the Hekhalot requirements of ritual and sexual purity that prohibited the male mystic’s contact with women, and the concomitant assumption in the Hekhalot texts that only men can engage in mystical practices. It attempts to answer the following question: Why were there no female Hekhalot mystics and why was the visionary experience "gendered male" in the Hekhalot literature? This question arises because the comparative evidence from early Christianity and early Islam is so different from the Jewish sources. Early Christian texts present literary expressions of women's ability to receive revelation from angels. In Luke 1, the angel Gabriel appears to Mary and tells her that she will have a son; in 1 Cor. 11–14, Paul refers to women and men speaking "the tongues of angels." The Montanists’ female prophets received wisdom from angels. Women participated in early Christian ascetic and monastic movements. The woman mystic Rabi'a, whose teachings are revered by later Sufis, was a prominent figure in early Sufism. What allowed early Christian and Muslim women to receive divine revelations and participate in ascetic-mystical circles, while Jewish women’s experiences were not recorded and they were not permitted to join Hekhalot circles?


Samuel, Saul, and the Deuteronomistic Categories of History
Program Unit: Deuteronomistic History
Mark Leuchter, Hebrew College

The Deuteronomistic History presents Samuel as the final savior Judge (1 Sam 7:3–17), bringing to an end the era of the Judges and inaugurating that of the Monarchy heralded by Saul's rise to power (1 Sam 9–11). As such, the era of the Judges and that of the Monarchy are categorized as distinct historical periods, brought to an end or initiated through divine impetus. An examination of the pre-Deuteronomistic Saul material, however, demonstrates far greater continuity between these eras, as Saul’s authority is founded measure-for-measure upon the narrative traditions of earlier Israelite Judges, especially Gideon/Jerubaal (Judg 6–8). The pre-Deuteronomistic material presents Saul as the ultimate Judge, far more successful than his predecessors, who parlayed his power basis into the nation’s first successful Monarchic institution. The continuity of the Judge/Monarchy eras, however, worked against the Deuteronomistic theology of history. The character of Samuel (with whom already rested a tradition of sacral jurisprudence) was thus introduced into the narrative as the final Judge, separating the institutions of Judge and Monarch and allowing for the discreet historical categories to emerge in the text. This periodization scheme ultimately served the interests of the Josianic redactors who sought to introduce a new historical period with the narratives concerning Josiah.


Immersing Ourselves in the Visionary Experience of Daniel: Reading, Emotive-experiencing, Appropriation
Program Unit: Psychology and Biblical Studies
Barbara M. Leung Lai, Tyndale Seminary

Operating within the three interconnected worlds of the text, this paper is a demonstrated example of a pyschological dimension in reading the apocalyptic text of Daniel. Using the "I"-Window as the port of entry, I will focus on the "I"-voice of Daniel (places where he spoke of the emotive impact of the exotic visions upon him) in the non-narrative section of the book (chapter 7–12). I seek to correlate the emotions felt by this biblical persona (in his historical context) and the transitive process of emotive-experiencing by engaging readers. In merging these two horizons, there creates yet another "entry point" in understanding this apocalyptic text --- "to take Daniel on his own terms and immerse ourselves in the visionary experience as he describes it" (John Goldingay, Daniel, xl). Further, I intend to explicate the dynmaics of appropriation. As contemporary readers bring their worlds in front of the text, each in their own way engages in the act of appropriation --- re-living and re-expressing the visions in light of the present-day world events.


Medieval Commenting on Romans 4
Program Unit: Romans through History and Cultures
Ian Levy, Lexington Theological Seminary

*


New Light on Ancient Edom: The Tenth Century BCE in the Lowlands of Edom, Southern Jordan
Program Unit: Hebrew Bible, History, and Archaeology
Thomas Levy, University of California, San Diego

Recent excavations at the Iron Age metal production site of Khirbat en-Nahas in southern Jordan shed new light on the rise of the Iron Age kingdom of Edom. Earlier Iron Age archaeological research in Edom concentrated on the highland plateau at sites such as Busayrah, Umm al-Biyara and Tawilan and linked Edomite state formation relatively late to the 7th and 6th centuries BCE. In 2002 results from a joint project by the University of California, San Diego and the Department of Antiquities of Jordan now push the development of local Iron Age complex societies in Edom to the early Iron Age. This paper presents some of the results of these new excavations from the lowlands of Edom and examines how some of the archaeological data from this work relates to the Hebrew bible. A close look is also taken of socio-political developments in Edom during the highly contentious 10th C. BCE period in the southern Levant.


Revealing Closet: Cross-Examining John's Engendering and Transgendering Word
Program Unit: Johannine Literature
Tat-Siong Benny Liew, Chicago Theological Seminary

Because of the similarities between John’s portrayal of Jesus and the Jewish traditions of Wisdom or Sophia, many scholars have questioned and critiqued what they read as the masculinization of Wisdom or Sophia in the Fourth Gospel. Focusing on only the female gender of Wisdom or Sophia and only the male gender of John’s Jesus, these studies have, however, both started out assuming and ended up reinforcing a binary construction of gender. Instead, I will propose in this paper that we look at Wisdom’s embodiment in John’s Jesus in transgendering as well as engendering terms. Interpreting the cross-bearing Jesus in John as also a boundary-crossing cross-dresser, I will argue that one can read this Gospel for the cross-purposes that create a new and blurred gender, and in the process put into crisis not only binarity, category and identity, but also the originality and primacy of Jesus’ “Father.”


Lyric Poetry and Pseudo-narrative in the Song of Songs
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Tod Linafelt, Georgetown University

Recognizing that the Song of Songs is best characterized as lyric poetry -- as opposed to narrative, drama, or a treatise on love -- is fundamental to its interpretation. That is, the Song traffics in structure, syntax, and linguistic play, rather than arguments and evidence (as in a treatise), or plot and characterization (as in drama or narrative). Nevertheless, the poetry of the Song does incorporate clear narrative elements, especially in the night-scenes of 3:1–5 and 5:2–8. Formally, the two passages stand out from the rest of the Song by virtue of these narrative elements. The present paper will analyze the formal properties of narrative that we encounter here, while nevertheless arguing that the passages are in fact "pseudo-narrative," and that they ultimately serve the lyric ends of the poetry.


Beat 'Em, Join 'Em, or Transcend 'Em: Violent and Nonviolent Options for Christians and Jews Confronting the Beast
Program Unit: John's Apocalypse and Cultural Contexts Ancient and Modern
Stan A. Lindsay, Florida State University

Revelation scholars agree that the Beast is Rome. Rome was a key problem for all Jews/Christians. The question was: What can be done about the Beast? Jewish groups offered three different options: (1) We can beat them; (2) If you can't beat them, join them; and (3) If you can't beat them, transcend them. 1. The Violent Approach. The Zealot party actually believed it could defeat the Roman Empire militarily. They created panic by stabbing their enemies with hidden daggers. They spread terror throughout the country. 2. The Appeasement Approach. The High Priestly party was convinced that there was no possibility of defeating the Roman Empire. Rather than antagonize Rome, it sought to ameliorate the tensions that existed between Jews and their Roman rulers. It wanted to disarm the extremists so that it would be allowed to make peace with Rome. 3. The Nonviolent Approach. Finally, there is John's approach. Rather than capitulate to Rome (as the high priestly party prefers to do) or fight Rome militarily (as the Zealots prefer to do), John is proposing a "transcendent" battle. John views the most significant battle not as physical warfare, but as the battle of the human will. The true "conquerors" will "conquer" as Jesus did, by nonviolence--dying to their own will.


The Builders of the Wall: The Sources and Goals of Nehemiah 3
Program Unit: Literature and History of the Persian Period
Oded Lipschits, Tel Aviv University

This paper will investigate the sources and the purpose of the list of builders of the wall around Jerusalem in Nehemiah 3. The editor seeks to highlight this event from a nationalistic point of view and secure Nehemiah's place within the process.


Jacob and Israel: Mythmaking and the Pentateuch
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Robert J. Littman, University of Hawaii

The figure of Jacob and Israel in Genesis together with archaeology, provide an insight to mythmaking in the Pentateuch. The story of how Jacob comes to be called Israel looks completely made up and unconvincing and appears to have been simply sandwiched into the narrative. The folk etymology of the name sounds completely made up. Egyptian records of the 13th century BCE (stele of Merenptah) confirm that a group called the “children of Israel” was living in Canaan. Most likely, there were two individuals, one called Jacob and another called Israel. When two groups coalesce, there is a fusion of their mythic stories. Various heroes, gods and goddesses get promoted, absorbed, and syncretized with one another. The identification of Jacob with Israel suggests a combination of the two peoples. But if the peoples carry the name “children of Israel” why is the Jacob tradition so strong? The answer to this may be that the Jacob tradition is the older one, and perhaps goes back to the Hyksos. The Hyksos were foreign rulers of Egypt in the 17th century BCE. They were Semites and most likely Canaanites. They conquered Egypt in 1674 BCE and founded the 15th dynasty. They took on many Egyptian customs and names. The third Hyksos pharaoh (1634–1626 BCE) was named Yakub-har (The Great Jacob). Often cultures and religions adopt and absorb the sacred history of others. Hyksos stories and legends became intermingled and adopted by the “Israelites” and by their foundation myths. As various Canaanite groups coalesced to form the population of the Kingdom of David, they combined their foundation myths and adopted all parts into their genealo


Ecclesiological Echoes of Scripture in Luke's Infancy Narrative
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
Kenneth D. Litwak, Asbury Theological Seminary

Luke’s infancy narrative contains many intertextual echoes of the Scriptures of Israel, in spite of having only one explicit scriptural quotation. This paper argues that Luke uses these intertextual echoes not principally for christology, still less to illustrate a promise/prophecy-fulfillment motif, but for ecclesiological purposes. Luke seeks to show through his many intertextual connections the identify and nature of the true people of God, showing continuity between God’s people in the past, the characters in his narrative and his audience, and legitimating those knowledgeable in “the things accomplished among us.” Particular attention is pad to Luke use of intertextual echoes for “framing in discourse” (described by Deborah Tannen) to demonstrate continuity with God’s people in the past, and the role of continuity in Hellenistic historiography for legitimation.


Reading Galatians in Light of Images of Roman Imperial Gender Constructs
Program Unit: Paul and Politics
Davina C. Lopez, Union Theological Seminary, New York

*


Standing before the Throne of God: Critical Spaciality in the Judgment of the Wicked in Apocalyptic Literature
Program Unit: Constructions of Ancient Space
Kathryn Muller Lopez, Campbell University

In apocalyptic recitations of history the most critical moment in history is the judgment of the wicked. It is after this judgment that a new stage of history is ushered in, and the world becomes a dramatically different place. The purpose of the change is fairly evident to the reader in that this is the historical moment in which the faithful will be rewarded for their faithfulness and will take their proper place in God’s world. While the nature of this new space has been explored, the space of the judgment itself has not been as thoroughly addressed. In what space does this critical juncture of history take place? In the apocalyptic world, where do God and the wicked dwell during the judgment and how is this space arranged? Using several examples of apocalyptic judgment scenes, this paper will explore the ancient world’s understanding of the critical spaciality of this ‘future space.’


The Dictionary of Classical Hebrew
Program Unit: Biblical Lexicography
Kirk E. Lowery, Westminster Theological Seminary

An assessment of the Dictionary of Classical Hebrew from the point of view of the average user.


Textures of Latino/a Biblical Criticism: Literary to Postcolonial Theory
Program Unit:
Francisco Lozada, Jr., University of the Incarnate Word

This paper aims to explore various theoretical and methodological approaches embraced by Latino/a biblical scholars. The paper will argue that Latino/a biblical hermeneutics must maintain an openness toward new approaches of reading texts as well as maintain a directness to effective theoretical analysis and practical change. Most importantly, Latino/a biblical scholars must begin to question the authoritativeness of the biblical tradition in order to avoid reifying one’s identity and social location as an “Other” back into one’s interpretation.


The Religious Symbolism of Two Iconic Pre-exilic Seals
Program Unit: Archaeological Excavations and Discoveries: Illuminating the Biblical World
Meir Lubetski, Baruch College

Judahite seal impressions are generally less adorned with figurative motifs than most inscribed West Semitic seals. The Hezekiah bulla, as well as the Hebrew University #4000 seal impression, are exceptions. The seal cutter decorated them with a clear icon of a beetle pushing the dung ball. This paper will explain the religious meaning of the beetle icon in Egyptian thought. Further, it will show how it was adapted by the Judahite king, Hezekiah, to serve his purposes. What is particularly interesting about the beetle symbolism is that, centuries later, it resurfaces in Patristic writings where Christ is compared to a beetle.


Imaging Epigraphy: Digital Tools and Techniques for Ancient Inscriptions
Program Unit: Paleographical Studies in the Ancient Near East
Marilyn Lundberg, West Semitic Research Institute

The availability of digital images and imaging programs has provided epigraphers with powerful new tools for analyzing ancient texts. These tools can facilitate decipherment, drawing, and analysis of scripts. The relevance of these tools for inscriptions such as the Ketef Hinnom amulets, the Ahiram sarcophagus and the Hadad statue will be demonstrated and discussed.


Haplography in the Hebrew Vorlage of Septuagint Jeremiah
Program Unit: Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible
Jack R. Lundbom, University of Durham

The paper will argue that LXX Jeremiah results from translation of a flawed Hebrew Text containing more than 300 cases of haplography, which accounts for 64% of its word loss.


Procreation and Kinship as Metaphors of Initiation and Community Organization in the Gospel of Philip (NHC II,3)
Program Unit: Nag Hammadi and Gnosticism
Hugo Lundhaug, University of Bergen

A pervasive feature of the Gospel of Philip (NHC II,3), a tractate that has puzzled scholars with its seemingly incoherent literary composition, consistently allusive style and opaque symbolism, is its utilization of a wide range of conceptual metaphors. This paper will focus specifically on the use of metaphors of procreation and kinship. For example, in some interesting passages Gos. Phil. compares the community of its own implied readers with that of the so-called “Hebrews,” a comparison which is made in terms of such metaphors. Scholars have in various ways explained this with reference to higher spiritual realities or mythological systems within a “Gnostic” system of thought. The focus of this paper, however, will instead be on how Gos. Phil. may be using metaphors of procreation and kinship in order to illuminate issues of community organization and sacramental efficacy. Moreover, instead of interpreting Gos. Phil. within the framework of “Gnosticism” this paper will draw on comparative material from what may be characterized as the early Christian “mainstream.” It will for instance explore what statements about “the Hebrews” may tell us about the Christian community underlying Gos. Phil. and what it may tell us concerning the way the tractate constructs a picture of Judaism as an important contrast to its own construction of Christianity. What conclusions may we for instance draw from the fact that Gos. Phil. contrasts Christianity and Judaism in terms of patrilineage versus matrilineage? Moreover, what may the text’s discussions of the relationship between father, son and brothers tell us about its implicit views concerning sacramental efficacy or the importance and function of a clergy? The answers given in this paper seem to indicate a social context quite close to that of “mainstream” Christianity.


Christian Identity in the Making: Memorizing the "Heresy" of the Nazarenes
Program Unit: Social Scientific Criticism of the New Testament
Petri Luomanen, University of Helsinki

Epiphanius was the first church father to discuss the "heresy" of the Nazarenes. According to him the Nazarenes' Christian doctrine was correct. They erred only because they were still fettered with the circumcision, Sabbath and the rest of the Jewish Law. Therefore, their position was totally objectionable (Epiphanius, Pan. 29.7.5; 29.9.1). The first part of the paper will argue that Epiphanius did not have any historical information about a separate sect called the Nazarenes. He created the sect in order to provide a kind of "pure" stereotype picture of Jewish Christians before they were effected by Ebion's teaching, which would overthrow all attempts to combine Christian faith with the practice of Jewish Law: "People like these are easy to catch and refute—they are nothing but Jews" (Epiphanius, Pan 29.9.1.). The second part of the paper will discuss Epiphanius' description of the Nazarenes in view of the social identity theory: the significance of the stereotypes in creation of social identity, Epiphanius' role as entrepreneur (cf. F. Barth) who create stereotypes and collectives, and the significance of the anti-narratives for the heresiologists who undermine the identity of their opponents by placing them in the continuum of heresies which runs parallel to the history of the "correct" doctrine. Once created the heresy of the Nazarenes continued its living in the writings of other fathers as well as in the studies of modern scholars. Insights drawn from the social identity theory may help to understand and overcome some of the complexities that face a scholar who studies early Jewish Christianity and so make way to a better understanding of the time when Judaism and Christianity were not yet separated, the time that nobody remembers as it was.


Historical Context and Polemical Function of the Critical Genesis Rewriting in the Gnostic Apocryphon of John
Program Unit: Nag Hammadi and Gnosticism
Gerard P. Luttikhuizen, University of Groningen

Just like other early Christians, the mythopoets of the Gnostic Apocryphon of John were convinced that the true significance of the Jewish Scriptures was disclosed when they were read in the light of the Christian message. A basic element in the Gnostic (and the Marcionite) understanding of this message was the conviction that Christ revealed another God than the Old Testament creator and ruler of the world. This conviction, which led to very critical evaluations of the Old Testament, brought the Gnostic intellectuals in conflict with other Christian groups. They quoted, corrected, and rejected biblical texts with a view to demonstrating the superiority of their ideas and the superficiality of a Christian belief based on on a literal understanding of the Old Testament. If we are able to explain the critical revision of Old Testament concepts and narrative items from a situation in second century Christianity, there is no longer any reason to trace this phenomenon back to a development within Judaism. It belongs to a comparatively late stage in the complicated history of Gnosticism, when Gnostics with a background in Hellenistic schools of philosophy had accepted Jesus Christ as a messenger of their supreme God, and when conflicts arose with other Christians about the value of the Old Testament and about the relation of the biblical God to the God allegedly revealed by Jesus Christ.


Syntactical Usage of the Vertical Wedge in Select Ugaritic Texts
Program Unit: Ugaritic Studies and Northwest Semitic Epigraphy
Frederick Mabie, Talbot School of Theology

The most prominent scribal auxiliary mark in the cuneiform alphabetic texts from Ugarit is that of the small vertical wedge ("Trennungskeil"). The most conspicuous function of this auxiliary mark is suprasegmental, namely word division. This paper will survey the variety of usage of the small vertical wedge within the Ugartic corpus and then focus on select examples where this wedge seems to function as a syntactical marker.


Introduction
Program Unit:
Roger MacFarlane, Brigham Young University

*


The Babylonian Dialogue on Pessimism Revisited
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Peter Machinist, Harvard University

*


Heroic Epiphany and Eros in the Johannine Farewell Discourse
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
Jennifer K. Berenson Maclean, Roanoke College

The body of Greek heroes was a locus of supernatural power and the focal point of cultic practices in his honor. Despite the fact that early Christians did not have a body to venerate and did not apparently worship at the empty tomb of Jesus, I argue that Johannine Christians understood Jesus through the cultural lens of the Greek hero and thus in their communal gatherings related to him through cult activity modeled on that of a hero. Drawing upon an understanding of hero cult that includes much more than the presence of a corpse in a particular location (here I am indebted to the work of both Gregory Nagy and Corinne Pache), I focus on the epiphany of the hero and the intimacy, expressed in the languague of eros, that the hero shares with his devotees. Both of these aspects of hero cult are central to the communal activites of the Johannine Community, for whom Jesus “appears” as Paraclete and forges bonds of love and intimacy both with his followers and among them.


"Seed" and "Seed" in the Book of Ruth
Program Unit: Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies
Bula Maddison, Graduate Theological Union

In the Book of Ruth, the symbolism of the "seed" of the grain harvest that yields the bread of life joins with the symbolism of the "seed" that yields the next generation, in an interplay that builds and resonates throughout the well-loved story--from its beginnings in a tale of famine and widows, to the gleaning and winnowing of grain and the suggestive night-time encounter on the threshing floor, to the conclusion in progeny that leads to the great King David. This presentation will demonstrate a pedagogical strategy and share resources for engaging undergraduates in a close, literary reading of the Book of Ruth, a reading that foregrounds the story's dual symbolism of agriculture and procreation. Part of the presentation will be conducted as a demonstration workshop in which the session participants converse in pairs about sample discussion questions, then move all together toward a reading of the full text. The demonstration workshop will necessarily be abridged, but participants will receive resources including a verse-by-verse commentary on the symbolism and a full set of homework and/or discussion questions.


Rape by Testimony, Murder by Trial: Gender and Abuse of Judicial Authority in Susanna's Story
Program Unit: Biblical Law
F. Rachel Magdalene, Appalachian State University

In the story of Susanna, two elders threaten to testify falsely against Susanna that she has committed adultery, making this threat the coercive element in her attempted rape. When she resists, they falsely accuse her of adultery and provide the only evidence. The judicial assembly believes the elders because the elders are respected judges, and it condemns her to death. God delivers her from this fate through the actions of Daniel, who demands a new trial and proves the testimony false. Even though a great deal has been written on Susanna, no commentator has investigated fully the fact that the elders’ actions in their attempted rape and murder of her constitute abuse of authority, as well as false suit, and that Daniel charges the elders with such abuse. In many respects, this story is similar to that of Naboth in 1 Kgs 21:1–29. There, Queen Jezebel conspires with others to bring false blasphemy charges against Naboth for refusing to sell his vineyard to King Ahab. Naboth is murdered by trial so that the property might pass to Ahab through criminal forfeiture. In that case, too, God intervenes to right the abuse of authority, unfortunately, only after Naboth’s death. In Naboth’s situation, however, a woman is the perpetrator of the violence, not its victim. This paper will study the dynamics of gender and abuse of authority in Susanna’s ordeal in comparison to those manifested in Naboth’s story. The paper’s methods will be both those of feminist hermeneutics and comparative legal history.


Who is Job's Redeemer? Neo-Babylonian Law and Job 19:25
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
F. Rachel Magdalene, Harford Community College

“For I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth” (Job 19:25 KJV). This verse is one of the most famous lines in the book of Job. It also represents one of its greatest scholarly problems: Just who is Job’s redeemer? The largest number of commentators believe that Job refers here to God, who will ultimately vindicate him. Several interpreters have, however, disputed that claim, particularly in recent times. Within the minority, quite a number of scholars maintain that this is a heavenly figure independent from God, who will act in some legal capacity on Job’s behalf, as a judge, witness, advocate, or avenger. Other proposals regarding who Job’s redeemer also exist, such as he is the personification of Job’s cry in 16:18 (Clines) or he is the Satan (Day). While all these positions have arguments in their favor, none of these proposals considered at length the greater ANE legal context of the book. This paper maintains that Neo-Babylonian trial procedure might shed light on the question because it had some influence over the law of ancient Israel at the time that the book was written. Consequently, this paper offers a new suggestion regarding Job’s redeemer based on a comparative historical study of the legal metaphors of the book of Job with approximately 250 Neo-Babylonian litigation records of the late seventh to fifth centuries, BCE. Special emphasis will be given to those Neo-Babylonian documents related to the assertory oath and to conditional verdicts.


Ossuaries and the Burials of Jesus and James
Program Unit: Archaeological Excavations and Discoveries: Illuminating the Biblical World
Jodi Magness, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill

Since the existence of a small stone box inscribed "James the son of Joseph brother of Jesus" was announced to the world in November 2002, ossuaries have been in the public limelight. However, even among the relatively small group of scholars who specialize in Second Temple period Judaism, the reasons for the sudden appearance and brief period of popularity of ossuaries remain obscure. In this paper, I suggest that ossuaries appeared during the reign of Herod as one element of the Romanization of the Jewish elite, which was centered in Jerusalem. By definition, ossuaries were associated with rock-cut burial caves, which only the upper and upper-middle classes could afford. Because James came from a poor Jewish family from Nazareth that would not have been able to afford a burial cave, James was buried in an individual trench grave dug into the ground (as indicated by Hegisippus's testimony). The best examples of graves of this type are in the Qumran cemetery, although others are found elsewhere. Therefore, even if the inscription on the James ossuary is authentic (ancient), it would not have contained the remains of James the Just, the brother of Jesus. The Gospel accounts indicate that Jesus was placed in a loculus in a rock-cut tomb that belonged to a wealthy follower because he was removed from the cross on the eve of the Sabbath, when there was no time to dig a trench grave for him.


“Your Love is Better than Wine” (Canticles 1:2): Eating and Drinking as Symbols of Sexual Intercourse
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Christl M. Maier, Yale Divinity School

In Israelite Wisdom Literature, women, food, and drink are often closely connected through language bearing sexual overtones. The metaphors convey a positive (Prov 5:15–20, Cant, Eccl. 9:7–9) as well as a negative evaluation (Prov 5:3, 9:17–18) of sexual intimacy. The paper analyses this distinct metaphorical use of eating and drinking from a socio-cultural perspective, explores a possible background of Hellenistic ideas or practices, and aims at a feminist interpretation of the topic.


“Zion Will Be Called Our Mother:” Psalm 87 as a Reappraisal of the Zion Tradition
Program Unit: Book of Psalms
Christl M. Maier, Yale Divinity School

Ps 87 recalls motifs from the Zion songs Ps 46 and Ps 48 while shifting the tradition’s focus to universalistic claims about the nations’ citizenship in Zion, which are unique within the Hebrew Bible and therefore highly disputed among scholars. The paper examines the development of the tradition as well as the gradual female personification of sacred space in the Zion songs. It also shows that the reception history of Ps 87, beginning with its Septuagint translation and leading to Paul’s statement about the ‘Jerusalem above’ in Gal 4:26, highlights the singularity of the psalm’s topic.


Family Quarrels: The Politics of Discord and the Representation of Household Division in Greco-Roman Literature and the Pastoral Epistles
Program Unit: Early Christian Families
Harry O. Maier, Vancouver School of Theology

Scholars have devoted much attention to the ways the author of the Pastoral Epistles adapts Hellenistic commonplaces concerning household management to formulate leadership and family ideals. This paper expands that analysis by locating virtues associated with household management against a broader backdrop of Roman imperial treatments of concord and discord. In particular, it explores how the author’s representations of household division draw heavily from contemporary political treatments of discord and are the mirror image of a widely represented idealisation of the well-governed family. This is especially the case in his numerous depictions of quarrelsomeness and uncontrolled speech and their contribution to the erosion of “the household of God.” If ideal families are led by men who are “not quarrelsome” and women who “learn in silence” (1 Tim. 2:8), the author’s opponents encourage “vain discussion” (1:6), “disputing about words” (2 Tim. 2:14), “senseless controversies”, and “quarrels” (2 Tim. 2:23; Tit. 3:9), leading to the household-eroding vices of women “gadding about from house to house… saying what they should not” (5:13 – RSV; cf. 2 Tim. 3:6; Tit. 1:11). The discussion focuses on metaphors associated with the quarrelsome family, its representation in Greco-Roman treatments of household life, and how that portrayal serves as a topos in ancient literature to discourage vices popularly believed to undermine city and state. The author of the Pastoral Epistles has adapted moral commonplaces associated with quarrelsome families to promote his own unique representation of family ideals – and of the church more generally -- as a well-governed household centred in regulation of speech and right confession of belief.


Biblical Re-vision: New Art and the (Genetic) Modification of Tradition
Program Unit: Bible and Visual Art
Carol J. Manahan, Graduate Theological Union

A number of contemporary artists are drawing on biblical texts not as material for illustration, nor even as resources for their own religious contemplation, but as problematic foundations for contemporary ethical reflection. Recent artworks responding to scientific advances provide several examples which rely on biblical quotation or interpretation to explore social tensions over prospects emerging from new genetic technologies. This paper presents contrasting works which alternately advocate and resist genetic engineering of microbes, plants, animals and humans. In "Genesis," Eduardo Kac translates and retranslates Genesis 1:28 to provide both a justification and a blueprint for modifying bacteria genetically. Kac extends his interpretation of Genesis in "The Eighth Day," in which he presents a clear-domed menagerie of transgenic bioluminescent plants and animals, as well as a "biobot," a robot which relies on biological activity of a colony of amoebas to determine its motion. The art collective Critical Art Ensemble performs "The Cult of the New Eve," which draws on biblical metaphor and apocalyptic language to provoke audience response to the "Second Genesis," in which humans replace religion with technological and biological control. Through web sites and documentation both Kac and CAE continue to develop their works and to make them available beyond the gallery or performance space. These works, and others which will be briefly mentioned, can provide resources not only for introductory biblical studies classes, but also for courses which link biblical study with ethics, bioethics, and environmental ethics.


Beyond Form Criticism: Reading Genre Dialogically
Program Unit: Bakhtin and the Biblical Imagination
Carleen Mandolfo, Colby College

This reading of Lamentations 1–2 will take as its starting point the inherent double-voicedness or dialogism of lament psalms, which consist of at least two discourses -- that of the supplicant; and another, 3rd person voice (the "didactic voice") that speaks objectively in defense of YHWH against the implicit charges of many supplicants. The poems of Lamentations evince a similar structure, but in Lamentations 1–2 the didactic voice "switches sides", in other words, is co-opted in favor of the (female) supplicant's grievance. This generic shuffling has obvious theological consequences. Bakhtin's understanding of genre and dialogism will undergird the analysis.


Mutuality Rhetorics and Feminist Interpretation: Examining Philippians and Arguing for Our Lives
Program Unit: Paul and Politics
Joseph A. Marchal, Colby College

Typically, when scholars have sought to identify Pauline ethics about sexuality, they have turned primarily to letters such as Romans and 1 Corinthians. The Pauline corpus in general has proven to be troubling, though, especially when approached as a source for a feminist or liberating sexual ethic. Such a feminist sexual ethic would include, among other things, moving towards founding relationships based on mutuality, respect and consent. Given this dynamic in Pauline interpretation and feminist ethics, this paper proceeds differently in three ways. First, it examines the argumentation of a Pauline letter normally left out of the conversation, Philippians, a text that might especially be relevant given its rhetorics of mutuality. Though the letter does not seem to refer to certain “bedroom acts,” it does argue rather strenuously for a certain view of communal identity and behavior. This is relevant for our task in a second way since recent considerations of sexuality assume that it is expressed by and through our whole selves. That is, sexuality is not divorced from our everyday lives “in the world,” but is integrated into how we act in community and relationship. Third, rather than placing Paul at the center of this study as a source for sexual ethics, it argues that the act of interpretation itself can be a resource for our political-ethical struggles. This paper seeks, then, to critically examine these rhetorics of mutuality as a contribution to the project of building and expanding a vital feminist ethic of sexuality.


"With Friends Like These...": A Feminist Rhetorical Reconsideration of Scholarship and the Letter to the Philippians
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Joseph A. Marchal, Colby College

The letter to the Philippians has traditionally been described as one of Paul’s friendliest and most joyful letters. In recent years, it has been suggested that ancient Greco-Roman concepts of friendship might especially apply to an understanding of this letter. This suggestion has found some favor, in particular, with rhetorical critics of the letter. Though occasionally these scholars who favor friendship imagery as an organizing theme recognize the hierarchical aspects to ancient sources on friendship, they have yet to recognize how “friendly” rhetorics in the letter to the Philippians could function hierarchically. This study, then, endeavors to examine the strengths and limitations of these approaches to Philippians, while proposing its own feminist reading of the interaction of arguments in the letter. It will be noted how it is not remarkable that ancient friendship is coextensive with kyriarchal relations in terms of gender, class, colonial status, and race/ethnicity (and a range of other factors). Thus, it should not be surprising that a rhetorical act that seems to be working with such conceptions (like Philippians) would also reinscribe relations of oppression and domination.


Aquilan Hyper-etymologization as a Translation Technique
Program Unit: Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible
Galen Marquis, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

The paper will present examples of Aquila's translation technique called hyper-etymologization, an exaggerated use of etymological derivations to create tenderings of the Hebrew Text where the meaning is unclear.


It's Like He's Right Here with Us: Ancient Theories of Media and the "Letter of Christ" Metaphor in 2 Corinthians 3:1–3
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
Timothy Marquis, Yale University

Studies of Pauline epistolography have highlighted early Christian use of common Greco-Roman understandings of the letter and letter-carrier as a stand-in for the actual presence of the letter sender. This paper employs these insights to interpret the “letter of Christ” metaphor in 2 Corinthians 3:1–3, seeking to show how it serves Paul’s larger rhetorical aims within the letter as a whole (understood as basically comprising the canonical 2 Corinthians 1–9). Paul writes in order to defuse displeasure at his failure to visit Corinth during his trip to Macedonia, a “double favor” (1:15) which would have manifested the status of the Corinthians among the Pauline communities. To ensure this letter as an adequate replacement for this status-granting visit, Paul subtly emphasizes the constant importance of the Corinthians in his travels, portraying them as the “letter of recommendation” for his mission, sent by Christ, written on his heart, and “known and read by all men (3:1–3).” In this way, Paul shifts the criterion of his sufficiency from his own activities to the presence and nature of the Corinthian community itself. This strategy continues in the exegesis of Exodus 33 later in the chapter. In so boosting the Corinthians’ notion of self-importance, Paul hopes to effect conciliation. The “letter of Christ” metaphor is a powerful and apt image for this goal – so apt, in fact, that we need not posit the use of letters of recommendation by Pauline opponents as an external impetus for the choice of this metaphor.


What Do We Mean by Calling Origen an "Allegorist"?
Program Unit: Hellenistic Moral Philosophy and Early Christianity
Peter Martens, University of Notre Dame

Over the last half century Origen scholarship has offered astonishingly different answers to the question posed in this title. In the first part of this paper I will overview three of the leading proposals: first, that allegory is not philology (B. Neuschäfer); second, that allegory is not typology (J. Danielou, R. P. C. Hanson, F. Young); and third, that allegory is primarily about the formation of identity (J. D. Dawson, E. Clark). In the second half of my paper I will briefly evaluate these approaches and offer, for comparison, a definition of allegory drawn from Origen's own writings. It will be one of my main contentions that the interpretations of allegory that circulate within the scholarship supplement the sort of definition we find in Origen with extraneous material that encourages the scholar to make a predictable evaluation of Origen's allegory.


Paul, Sexuality, and the Politics of Interpretation: A Critical Survey of Recent Scholarship
Program Unit: Paul and Politics
Dale B. Martin, Yale University

As is increasingly acknowledged, even by traditional historical critics, the interpretation of texts is always a site for the exercise or struggle of power. Thus it is no surprise that contemporary debates about sexuality and sexual ethics sometimes revolve around debates about the meaning and import of biblical texts. This paper offers a survey of some recent treatments of the subject, focusing on the interpretation of Paul’s letters and attempting a rhetorical and ideological analysis of recent scholarship.


"Angels Run Amok": Inverting the Problem of God's Violence against the Earth in Revelation
Program Unit: Ideological Criticism
Thomas W. Martin, Susquehanna University

Barbara Rossing has shown that all of Revelation need not be read as anti-enviroment. But Revelation's portrayal of God's violence against the earth and its ecosystems remains a stumbling block to the rehabilitation of this book for environmental activism. This paper proposes a re-reading of the three visions of sevens and a revalorization of angels to find an ecological focus consistent with what Rossing has argued can be found in the contrast of the two cities in Revelation. First, any reading of a book depends on where one begins reading (the beginning is not always the best place to start). In the Apocalypse the starting point matters more than in most books and can govern how the rest of its message unfolds. A reading of Revelation should begin with the two cities. If the analysis of their variant economies and ecologies is allowed to frame the preceding visions of sevens, the visions read not as God's negative actions against the earth, but as a portrayal of the natural consequences of Babylon's environmental policies. Second, building on Harry Maier's analysis of parody in Revelation's portrayal of divine violence, I will use parody as the interpretive fulcrum to also understand the images of violence against the environment. Finally, the work of Walter Wink on principalities and powers will be used to analyze the angels who carry out divine destructive acts against the earth. This allows us to read them as powers from God, intended for humanity and earth's good, which, when directed by the economic values of Babylon, "run amok," bringing a reflexive "judgment" on both humanity and our environment. A positive and consistent environmental ethic can now be found throughout Revelation and is available for Christian activism vis-a-vis environmental issues.


Augustine and the God of True Religion
Program Unit: Christian Late Antiquity and Its Reception
Thomas F. Martin, Villanova University

The modern era has seen an increasing attention paid to the early Augustine, not yet Bishop of Hippo, and so not yet author of the Confessions, The Trinity, the City of God. Still in the future are the formidable polemics against Donatists and Pelagians, with accompanying “theologies.” This period, extending from conversion (385 C.E.) to ordination (391), has caught the attention of an array of notable scholars from Alfaric (1918) to du Roy (1966) to Cipriani (1994), seeking to find here a key to future theological developments or derailments, depending upon assessment. This period is brought to a close with the writing of De vera religione (late 390), Augustine’s last work as a layman before ordination (ca. January 391). All scholars agree that during these critical six years Augustine has been increasingly turning to the scriptures, though not all agree on how much and how soon. In this paper I propose to show that the De vera religione reveals an Augustine on the cusp between philosophy and scripture, his intent to give an account of God which is true to the scriptures and yet fulfills and surpasses the aspirations of Late Antique philosophical piety. It is the God who not only creates, redeems, and calls to repentance and covenant, but also exercises and initiates disciples into the divine paideia. Truth, health, life, first and highest essence, Trinity, one, goodness — the divine titles Augustine explores embody this conjunction of the biblical and the philosophical. In the last analysis, the question must be faced: to what extent is Augustine’s God of “true religion” the God of “biblical religion”? This exploration proposes to answer that question.


Struggling to Find "Africa" in South Africa: The Bosadi (Womanhood) Approach
Program Unit: African Biblical Hermeneutics
Madipoane Masenya, University of South Africa

A general percetion that South Africa is not an integral part of the African continent seems to persist in the minds of many a South African, even in the post-apartheid South Africa, yet, ten years after the inauguration of the new democracy. This perception continues despite the calls to take the African renaissance seriously. It may be argued that such a perception is rooted in the colonial mentality, given the observation that though South Africa is a Black majority country, historically and even today, the views of the White minority have continued to dominate the South African landscape. This tendency to view South Africa through non-African eyes, is evidenced by among other factors, a general Western outlook on life. The latter, is manifested not only in the everyday lives of South African peoples, but also in the nature of the curricula for higher education, with the curricula for theological education and Biblical Studies being no exception. It is on account of this foreign state of affairs, this general tendency to alienate Africa in the South African Biblical Studies methodologies, that I was prompted to develop a uniguely African-South African methodology. I have called this methodology, the bosadi(womanhood) approach(1996) to the reading of biblical texts. This paper will shed more light on this methodology and how helpful this approach has been to date, in making the Bible more accessible to the wo(men) of Africa in South Africa.


Possibilities of an On-line Commentary: The Case of Flavius Josephus
Program Unit: Computer Assisted Research
Steve Mason, York University (Toronto)

The Project on Ancient Cultural Engagement (PACE) at York University, Toronto, is developing a new kind of commentary for ancient authors who lie at major cultural intersections. We are beginning with Josephus and the new commentary with translation from Brill. I hope to demonstrate that placing a commentary on-line creates an entirely new phenomenon with possibilities unimaginable in print. It also obviates the old theoretical cases against commentary-writing. Josephus' autobiography provides the exemplar.


From Man to Messiah: Moses as a Royal Figure in Exodus 2—A Proposal
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Danny Mathews, Union Theological Seminary, Richmond

In the opening chapters of Exodus, Moses is the first in a long line of interpreters to raise the question of his identity. Immediately preceding Moses’ initial meeting with YHWH, Exod 2:1–22 artfully establishes the complex nature of Moses’ identity with a ring structure: A: born into a Levitical priestly family in Egypt (2:1–2) B: recognized as a Hebrew by Pharaoh’s daughter in Egypt (2:6) C: Question of Moses’ identity: ruler or judge? (2:14) B’: recognized as an Egyptian by Jethro’s seven daughters in Midian (2:19) A’: marries into a Midiante priestly family (2:19–22). Although other parallels can be identified (e.g., water as the arena of salvation in B, B’; the birth of a child destined to be priest in A, A’; the priestly character of Zipporah), the principal purpose of the basic literary structure of Exod 2 is clear—to introduce the complex character of Moses’ identity and anticipate his encounters with YHWH on the mountain in Exod 3 and 32–34. In the concluding verse of this narrative unit, Moses identifies himself as a foreigner, which raises yet another question: in which arena does Moses consider himself a foreigner—the land of Egypt, the Hebrew community in Egypt, or the priestly nomadic tribe in Midian? The text is purposefully ambiguous, suggesting that to pin Moses down to a specific race or role would be to misconstrue his fundamental identity which actually transcends every conceivable human role in preparing the reader for the crucial transformation of Moses’ identity in Exod 32–24. Thus any scholarly attempt to understand Moses in a simplistic way such as a priest, prophet, mediator, or hero is doomed from the start.


The Signifiying Corpse: Textual and Photographic Images of the Dead, Disfigured Body
Program Unit: Gender, Sexuality, and the Bible
Daniel B. Mathewson, Emory University

In this paper I explore the image of the dead and disfigured body in the lament Psalms and in the book of Job. Relying on the work of various theorists, I argue that the image of the dead body is a signifier whose referent is an absence (not-life) and, as such, this signifier generates meaning only through its relation to other signifiers in a semiological complex. Stated differently, the image of the corpse is meaningful only insofar as it is embedded in a web of cultural values and beliefs. I interpret the cultural web of the dead, disfigured body in the lament Psalms and in the book of Job alongside that of the images of the battered corpse in James Allen’s exhibit “Without Sanctuary,” an installation of souvenir photographs and postcards of lynchings in America from the 1870s to the 1960s. I argue that the representation of the dead, disfigured corpse as political commentary in the photographic instillation helps to interpret the representation of the dead, disfigured body in the biblical texts. Just as the instillation displays images of the corpse whose original function was to reinforce social control, but which now, in the instillation, function as political commentary and judgment of the American social fabric, so also, the construction of the dead, disfigured body in lament Psalms, though in the service of traditional Israelite piety and worship in the Psalms, comes to function as a radical critique of the nature of God in the book of Job. The biblical textualization of images of the dead, disfigured body, like the images of the corpse in the photographic instillation, calls into question the cultural/theological/political web in which the corpse derived its original meaning.


A House Divided? Family in Q's Kingdom
Program Unit: Q
Shelly Matthews, Furman University

The affirmation in Q 11:17 that "every kingdom divided against itself is left barren and every household divided against itself cannot stand," along with the linking of divorce to adultry (Q16:18) have been recently read as indicating the historical Jesus' emphasis on renewing village life in Galilee. Yet these affirmations of household stability stand in stark contrast with the a-familial sayings in Q: the division among family members (Q12:51,53), the exhortation to hate family (Q 16:18), and the exhortation to leave father unburied (Q 9:57–60). This paper explores the tensions between pro- and anti-familial sayings in Q, asking whether Q envisions a kingdom with family structures shattered or in tact.


P. Oxy. XI, 1384: Medicine, Healing, and Christianity in Late Antique Egypt
Program Unit: Papyrology and Early Christian Backgrounds
Roberta Mazza, University of Bologna

This paper will analyze a Christian medico-magical papyrus, P. Oxy. XI, 1384 (= Van Haelst 584 = PGM II, 7). This sheet of papyrus contains three medical recipes (ll. 1–14; ll. 30–33; ll. 34–36) and two short Christian texts (ll. 15–22; ll. 23–29). While the recipes closely resemble traditional medical remedies transmitted by Aetius of Amida or Alexander of Tralles, the two Christian texts, which seem to be magical historiolae, are hitherto unknown. The first has Jesus as subject. While he was in the desert, people went to visit him asking for cures for sickness. Jesus answered: "I gave olive-oil and poured forth myrrh to them that believe in the name of the Father, the Holy Spirit, and the Son." The structure of these words recalls magical invocations: short and impressive discourses pronounced during a medico-magical performance. One very interesting aspect of this text is the final inversion of the Holy Spirit and the Son in the Trinitarian formula, which finds parallel in a magical papyrus and in Christian literary writings deriving from different cultural backgrounds. The other historiola (ll. 23–29), an angelic invocation to Iao Sabaoth asking him for a remedy, evinces a similar dramatic tone. All of this induces us to believe that P. Oxy. XI, 1384 had a practical scope and was used as a sort manual or guide for healing performances. The socio-cultural context of late antique Egypt and of Oxyrhynchus in particular points to the hypothesis that P. Oxy. XI, 1384 was written or used by a man (or a woman) of monastic condition, or in any case by a person connected with this kind of milieu.


The Jewish Ossuary as Religious Artifact
Program Unit: Archaeological Excavations and Discoveries: Illuminating the Biblical World
Byron R. McCane, Wofford College

The Jewish ossuary has long been of interest to interpreters of Early Judaism, and various constructions of its religious significance have been offered. This paper argues that interpretation of the ossuary should be based upon its archaeological context, ritual function, social location, and (when possible) symbolic ornamentation. From this point of view, the ossuary can be seen as a religious artifact in which traditional Jewish beliefs and practices relating to death were interacting with newer Hellenistic concepts of the human individual. In particular, the preservation of individual identity after secondary burial suggests that the role of the individual in the social structure of Early Roman Jerusalem was changing. The ossuary is thus a religious artifact from the intersection of Judaism with Hellenism in ER Jerusalem.


Toward a Non-retaliatory Lifestyle: Are the Psalms a Help or a Hindrance?
Program Unit: Character Ethics and Biblical Interpretation
J. Clinton McCann, Eden Theological Seminary

The Psalms are often cited as evidence for a vindictive God being invoked by worshipers intent upon revenge. This popular (mis)conception cannot be dismissed lightly. There are fifty-three psalms in which the psalmists either pray for the obliteration of their enemies, or assume that God will destroy their enemies. The prevalence of enemies in the Psalms suggests that God does not act by wiping out God’s foes or the enemies of the righteous. In effect prayers for vengeance function as appeals by victims of injustice that God set things right. The affirmation is that God “stands at the right hand of the needy." Granted, this aims at comforting the afflicted; but it also empowers the afflicted in opposition to oppression and their pursuit of God’s way, and it invites the comfortable into solidarity with the afflicted. The way is open for reconciliation. The affirmation that God stands with suffering victims obliterates the doctrine of retribution. As in Job sufferers cannot be scapegoated nor blamed. The way if open for reconciliation rather than retaliation. The demolition of retribution creates a logical space for grace. The Psalms ultimately define happiness/righteousness not as moral rectitude, but as dependence on divine forgiveness. A model of a non-retaliation is found in Ps 35:11–14. The psalmist affirms solidarity with other sufferers rather than blaming. This important “exception” captures the underlying theological dynamic of the psalmic prayers. More so than it first seems, therefore, the Psalms invite readers and prayers toward non-retaliation grounded in grace rather than revenge, in forgiving rather than finding fault.


The Bible as a "Hard Word:" Homiletical Uses for the De-centering Authority of the Bible
Program Unit: Homiletics and Biblical Studies
John McClure, Vanderbilt University

*


Deuteronomic Law and the Concept of Nationhood
Program Unit: Biblical Law
J. G. McConville, University of Gloucestershire

It has become common to think that Deuteronomy contains an outline of a 'constitution' for Israel, even if this is sometimes thought 'utopian'. This paper explores (in dialogue with J.-M. Carriere, S. Grosby and others) whether this political idea can be pressed further, to the point where Deuteronomy exhibits a concept of nationhood, which is being worked out in contrast to prevailing ANE and/or Israelite ideas. Elements include; law, land, people, institutions, centre and periphery, worship. Proposed modern parallels (e.g. democracy, separation of powers) are critically explored. And the paper opens on to Deuteronomy's relation to Joshua and the DtrH in this regard.


The Gospel of Truth's Ontology of Grace and the Question of Demythologization
Program Unit: Nag Hammadi and Gnosticism
Woody McCree, Bergen Community College

The Attridge hypothesis that the Gospel of Truth was an exoteric text designed to hide something like a fullblown Ptolemaean myth is rendered superfluous by the recognition that every aeon is described as having committed a sin similar to that of the demiurge. Evidence that the author of GTr was demythologizing traditional Valentinian teaching is found in GTr 27.23–28.31, where the focus is a delusion regarding one's own existence as a self-grounding being. One possible source for this theology of sin as a denial of ontological dependence is Odes of Solomon 7.14, which itself is based on Psalm 100.3: "He himself has made us and not we ourselves." Likewise Ephesians seems to add an ontological grounding to the Pauline theme of being saved by grace and not works; this ontology is expressed in a concern for naming as indicative of creaturely dependence. Such an ontology of grace seems to have become a source for the philosophical description of the Monad in Apocr.John 2.27–4.15, Basilides (Hipp. Ref.VII.20–21), Apocr.John 3.16–17 and 4.1–10. That GTr revolves around this question of the ontological dependence of the totality on the Father is seen in its claim that "Receiving form and name" is the essence of salvation. Indeed, it is precisely because the notion of receiving name is indicative of creaturely dependence on the Father that the author must embark on the climactic discourse, "The name of the Father is the Son." The identity of Father and Son is put at risk by the broader philosophical stance that all naming implies creaturely derivation. The author goes out of her way to show that this is not the case. Rather the Son is the very name of the Father that others must receive in order to experience gnosis.


Mark's Passion Narrative in the Context of Roman Christianity
Program Unit: Gospel of Mark
Kevin B. McCruden, Gonzaga University

This paper will address the place of Mark’s passion narrative within the larger context of Roman Christianity. There is an increasing consensus among scholars to view texts such as Mark, Hebrews, and 1 Peter as stemming from a Roman environment and therefore reflective of christological developments particular to this provenance. This paper will explore the likely precedents, both Greco-Roman and Hellenistic Jewish, which have contributed to Mark’s deeply sacrificial appraisal of Christ’s death. Such precedents would include Jewish martyrological traditions and the figure of the rightoeus sufferer from the Psalms and the book of Wisdom. In addition, the paper will explore the extent to which Mark’s sacrificial appraisal of Christ’s death both complements and diverges from similar sacrificial appraisals found in texts traditionally associated with Rome, in particular Hebrews.


The Abydos Birthing Brick and Exodus 1:16
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Kevin McGeough, University of Pennsylvania

The term ‘obnayim, which appears twice in the Hebrew Bible (Exodus 1:16 and Jeremiah 18: 3) has never been adequately understood. Although the meaning in Jeremiah is relatively clear, the appearance of the word in a midwifery context in Exodus has led to numerous interpretations, most notably those that suggest that the‘obnayim were some type of birthing equipment. The ancient connection between ceramic production (the context of the term’s appearance in Jeremiah) and childbirth has further led to such readings. Understanding ‘obnayim as birthing equipment is very plausible, given recent research on the subject of pregnancy and childbirth in Egypt. Semiotic, textual, and art-historical research has led Egyptologists to believe that a certain class of artifact, a birth brick, was used in Egyptian pregnancy rituals. Recent Pennsylvania-Yale excavations at Abydos have yielded a nearly intact birth brick, dating to the Middle Kingdom. Given the preponderance of evidence of the Egyptian use of birth bricks in pregnancy rituals, it is argued that the term ‘obnayim in fact refers to such equipment.


The Food of the Therapeutae: A Thick Description
Program Unit: Meals in the Greco-Roman World
Andrew McGowan, University of Melbourne

*


God in Tertullian: The Heretical Origins of the Orthodox Trinity
Program Unit: Christian Late Antiquity and Its Reception
Andrew McGowan, University of Melbourne

Clear distinctions have often been sought between an early, "orthodox" Tertullian and a late, Montanist one. Yet the assumption of a transformation from orthodox theologian to heretical polemicist is or was dependent on a belief that there were two separate communities, Catholic and Montanist, between which he could move. More recent scholarship undercuts this view, suggesting rather profound and bitter contention within one somewhat diffuse Church rather than a schism between two. On the other hand, Tertullian's doctrinal theology is often treated as more or less independent of his tendency towards the Asian prophetic movement. Historical and systematic theologians can make strong claims for the profound influence of the former Tertullian on all subsequent Western Trinitarian theology, even upon Nicea and the homoousion, without any apparent need to deal with his later status as a heretic, or with the relationship between a given writing and Tertullian's movement towards the New Prophecy. This paper seeks to re-examine the question of Tertullian's Trinitarian theology and the treatise Against Praxeas, having critically addressed such assumptions. While it does not seem that Tertullian or other Montanists held completely unique positions about the nature or number of the Christian God, or the form and purpose of the incarnate Christ, this is not to say that Montanism was irrelevant to Tertullian's understanding of God or to other arenas of theological debate in the late second and early third centuries.


Survival, Desire, and Death: Biblical Women Handling Food and Drink
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Heather A. McKay, Edge Hill College

The themes that surround the handling of food and drink in biblical narratives are many, running the gamut of: survival, death, desire, deceit, manipulation, rape and murder. Asking for a drink of water from a woman’s jar is a simple opening gambit that may easily lead on to any of the other outcomes named above, however, it is a request that may easily be made and acceded to since it relies on everyone’s need of water to make it innocuous. As Goffman has shown, such simple human interactions of meeting necessities may lead to further acts of courtesy or courtship — whether true or deceptive. And in biblical stories we can find the full range of possible outcomes. The simple Rebekah who provides a drink of water, becomes the manipulative Rebekah who deceives her husband to secure survival and inheritance for her favoured son; Jael’s over-lavish provision of a drink leads on to deceit on her part and death for her enemy.The role of women’s purveying of food and drink will be explored in all its fascinating twists.


Theocracy, Temple, and Tax: Ingredients for the Jewish-Roman War of 66–70 CE
Program Unit: Josephus
James McLaren, Australian Catholic University

The cause(s) of the war of 66–70 CE has continually attracted the attention of scholarship. All such discussion relies heavily on Josephus and varying opinions are expressed about the reliability of his account, both in terms of its interpretation and the completeness of its narrative. Three themes have dominated the discussion: immediate triggers are regularly subsumed in an effort to find long-standing systemic origins of the conflict; by and large, the aristocracy, including Josephus, opposed the war: and, the war was as much an internal Jewish social conflict as it was a revolt against Rome. As a result, insufficient attention has been placed on factors that point to the vital role played by priests in the outbreak of the war. This paper will, therefore, focus on three such factors: taxation connected with the census of 65/66 CE, allegiance to the Temple, and commitment to a theocratic political manifesto by the rebels. It will be argued that Josephus used Jewish War to actively rewrite what happened in 66 CE to exonerate himself and his fellow rebel priests.


Ephesians 6:10–20 and Battle Exhortations in Jewish Literature
Program Unit: Disputed Paulines
John K. McVay, Andrews University

Ephesians 6:10–20 and its relationship to the genre of battle exhortations has been a subject of recent scholarship. This paper seeks to explore the identity of the passage as a fictive battle exhortation by comparing it to battle exhortations in the LXX and the Dead Sea Scrolls. The paper argues that Ephesians 6:10–20 mimics the pattern of such battle exhortations and that consideration of the passage from this perspective sharpens the understanding of its function in the context of the document as a whole.


Messianic Exegesis in Mark's Passion Narrative
Program Unit: Gospel of Mark
Jocelyn McWhirter, Saint Joseph's University

The first efforts to find meaning in Jesus’ death involved explaining why the prophesied Messiah had been rejected by Jews, abandoned by his disciples, and crucified by Gentiles. Donald Juel contends that these efforts included a process of “messianic exegesis.” Scriptures reminiscent of Jesus’ life and death were interpreted as messianic prophecies on the basis of shared vocabulary with acknowledged messianic texts. According to Juel, Mark cites Pss 22 and 69 to describe Jesus’ crucifixion because he interprets them as messianic prophecies in light of Ps 89 (Messianic Exegesis, 38–46, 110–11). This paper demonstrates that “messianic exegesis” of Pss 118 and 110 in light of Ps 89 was of equal importance to Mark’s passion tradition. This tradition explains not only that the Messiah was to suffer, but also that he was to be “rejected,” as foretold in Ps 89:38 and reiterated in Ps 118:22. Messianic interpretation of Ps 118 accounts for four citations in Mark’s passion narrative. Psalm 118:25–26 and Zech 9:9 in Mark 11:1–10 describe the Messiah’s coming to Jerusalem, Zech 13:7 in Mark 14:27 shows that the disciples’ desertion fulfills messianic prophecy, and Ps 118:22–23 in Mark 12:10–11 affirms that the rejected one has become the head of the corner. Like Ps 118, Ps 110 can also be read as God’s promise to vindicate the rejected Messiah of Ps 89. The anointed one’s exalted “foes” and rejoicing “enemies” (Ps 89:42) become the king’s footstool and subjects (Ps 110:1–2). The royal “scepter,” once removed from his hand (Ps 89:44), is now sent out from Zion (Ps 110:2). This accounts for allusions to Ps 110:1 and Dan 7:13 in Mark 14:62. For Mark, the Messiah who “goes as it is written of him” (Mark 14:21) is the Messiah seated at God’s right hand and coming with the clouds.


“I Will Lead the Blind by a Road They Do Not Know:” Disability in Prophetic Eschatology
Program Unit: Healthcare and Disability in the Ancient World
Sarah J. Melcher, Xavier University

Metaphoric allusions to disability or disabled persons arise several times in the eschatological rhetoric of the Hebrew Bible’s prophetic literature. Using rhetorical analysis and metaphor theory, this paper will explore some underlying assumptions about disability that are basic to these allusions. The paper will also focus on attitudes about disability that the rhetoric attempts to inculcate in the reader. Among the passages that the paper will examine are Isa 35:1–10; 42:10–20; Jer 31:1–30; Mic 4:6–5:1; and Zeph 3:14–20. In conclusion, the paper will discuss some possible modes of reading or interpretation that will help in dealing with or challenging some of the prophetic assumptions about the body and wholeness reflected in these eschatological visions.


Hebrew and Greek Characterization of Queen Esther: Background and Foreground Analyzed
Program Unit: Ancient Fiction and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative
Esther Marie Menn, Lutheran School of Theology at Chicago

The existence of substantively different Hebrew and Greek versions of the book of Esther offers a unique opportunity to revisit the thesis of Eric Auerbach’s classic essay, “Odysseus’ Scar.” With respect to the characterization of Esther herself in each of these versions, the distinction that Auerbach draws initially seems to hold. For the imaginative reader, the minimally sketched Esther of the Hebrew version might well appear to be “fraught with background,” suggesting something of the psychological complexity inherent in the queen’s negotiation of the liminal spaces between cultural and gender identities. The more uniformly illuminated Esther of the Septuagint, with her consistently marked ethnic and religious solidarity with her own people and her conformity to stereotypical female norms, appears predictable and static in comparison. But does this contrast bear further scrutiny? Is there actually any evidence in the Hebrew version of an interest in the psychological depths that contemporary readers may celebrate? Does not the more detailed portrayal of Esther’s emotional and religious conflicts in the Septuagint indicate a fascination with the particulars of her unique interior life?


Whose Anguished Heart? Empathy for the Land through the Poetics of Unassigned Speech in Jeremiah 4:19–22
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Esther Marie Menn, Lutheran School Of Theology At Chicago

Throughout the book of Jeremiah, a rhetorical strategy of personification develops the land of Judah as a major character in the dramatic narrative underlying the prophet’s oracles and speeches. Especially in the poetic passages, the land itself emerges as a central tragic figure, as well as a character embodying hope for future restoration. The brief lament in Jer. 4:19-22, if interpreted as an utterance of the land, exemplifies Jeremiah’s practice of personification. The speaker in this passage remains less than clear, however, as the perspectives expressed might also be those of the divinity or of the prophet himself. The intentional ambiguity of speaker in this poetry suggests an intertwining of divine, human, and ecological identities. Jeremiah evokes empathy for the land through the poetic techniques of personification and the fusion of diverse perspectives.


The Role of Orality in Legal Discourse and Reconstructions of Essene History
Program Unit: Qumran
Sarianna Metso, Albion College

Reconstructions of the history and development of the Essene community are often based on the assumption that the written texts accurately portray the historical realities behind them. This paper will question that assumption by analyzing passages that describe the judicial proceedings of the community. It will examine the processes of generating, transmitting and recording legal traditions, and discuss the role oral decision making could have played in the community's judicial proceedings. The intricate and complicated relationship between the oral and written forms of legal discourse has implications for understanding the tenuous link between the text and the historical reality behind it.


Interrogating Terracottas: Women's Religious Praxis
Program Unit: Israelite Religion in its Ancient Context
Carol Meyers, Duke University

The terracotta statuettes known as Judean pillar figurines have long been associated with Israelite religion. Discussions have tended to focus on whether these objects represent human women or a goddess--and if the latter, which goddess. Other approaches wrestle with the problem of how these images relate to Judean Yahwism. This paper will sidestep these issues and concentrate instead on what the pillar figurines might tell us about women's religious practices and the context of these practices. Asking non-theological questions of the terracottas and considering cross-cultural and ethnographic data can provide insights into the dynamics of women's lives in ancient Israel and to the role of women's religious behaviors in their families and communities.


Should Scholars Authenticate and Publish Unprovenanced Finds?
Program Unit:
Eric Meyers, Duke University

*


Ethnicity, Culture, and Religion in Artifact and Text
Program Unit: Archaeological Excavations and Discoveries: Illuminating the Biblical World
Eric Meyers, Duke University

This will be a study of the complex data that establishes a culture and ethnicity and an examination of how we can get to religion via text or artifact. Examples will be drawn from various periods.


What Happened in the Fourteenth Year of Hezekiah?
Program Unit: Hebrew Bible, History, and Archaeology
David Miano, University of California, San Diego

An original story about a Sargonic invasion of Judah in 712 B.C.E. has been obscured by editorial activity in 2 Kings 18–20/Isaiah 36–39, which has created a historical misunderstanding that has lasted until today. New textual and historical considerations may aid us in calculating the temporal placement of the various events recorded in 2 Kings 18–20 and in shedding further light on this interesting period in Israelite and Assyrian history.


"His Seed Is Not": Thirteenth Century Israel
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
David Miano, University of California, San Diego

The writings of the ancient Israelites may be studied many times over, but with every change in our understanding of these texts, particularly their historical contexts, come new data. For several decades scholars have been analyzing the earliest writings of the Bible in an effort to reconstruct the history and religion of early Israel, and these texts continue to provide fresh insights into the initial phases of Israel’s existence. The present paper returns once more to the oldest poems of the Hebrew Bible to extract a few more nuggets of information that may be matched up against the archaeological record. Some of the insights gleaned from this study are: 1) a twelfth century "exodus" in which only two or three of the tribes seem to have participated; 2) the existence of an "Israel" in Canaan at the time of this exodus; 3) a historical setting for the beginning of the enslavement in Egypt. The present paper will also discuss the relationship between the two groups of "Israelites" (or proto-Israelites) and offer a new historical context for the poem in Genesis 49. Indeed, it would appear that the poem is neither a collection of tribal sayings, nor a piece of Davidic propaganda, but a victory hymn composed on a particular occasion in the Late Bronze Age.


Did Second Isaiah Write Lamentations 3?
Program Unit: Lament in Sacred Texts and Cultures
Jill Middlemas, University of Oxford

There has been growing awareness in Lamentations studies that the third chapter differs in some remarkable ways from the other poems in the collection. An awareness of these differences led Westermann to suggest a later date for its composition than that of the other poems. He dates the composition of Lam. 3 to the period after the exile. Westermann's observation takes on new meaning in light of recent attempts to understand the ways Second Isaiah appears to respond to the complaints of Lamentations (Westermann, Newsom, Linafelt, Willey). Arguments of style, vocabulary and theme suggest a corrollory between Lamentations 3 and Second Isaiah, especially with respect to the poems about the suffering servant. This paper explores the possiblity that the author of Lam. 3 (vv. 1–39) is the same figure who composed the servant songs or at least comes from the same milieu, that is, the Babylonian exile. Rather than being of a different date, the distinctive Lam. 3 may actually reflect an origin in a different location within the same period. The origin of Lam. 3 in the Golah suggests that there may have been differing opinions over how to respond faithfully to situations of diaster and distress. It provides an alternative type of response and even one conceived of as a corrective to that which stems from Judah during the exile. The paper closes by exploring some preliminary observations about differing reponses to the crisis occasioned by the fall of Jerusalem and the destruction of its temple during the period of the exile.


Is Violence the Primal Sin? The Socio-ethical Significance of Boundary Transgression in Genesis 3
Program Unit: Theology of the Hebrew Scriptures
J. Richard Middleton, Roberts Wesleyan College

There are few biblical texts as over-interpreted as Genesis 3. Whereas in premodern times, this text was read uncritically through a Pauline lens, in recent biblical scholarship a plethora of diverse—often mutually contradictory—readings has been proposed, drawing on structuralist, feminist, rhetorical, ideological and psychoanalytic perspectives. This paper attends both to 1) the literary context of Genesis 3 in the primeval history (Genesis 1–11), where human wrongdoing is portrayed primarily as violence, and 2) to concern with violence in the contemporary world. It explores the possibility that Genesis 3 narrates an “originary,” paradigmatic case of violence, in the sense of the transgression of boundaries external to oneself which ought to be respected, in this case boundaries articulated by God, the primal Other. Could it be that all inter-human violence is to be understood as stemming from this primal act of boundary transgression? Does this shed light on the positive articulation of the human calling in Genesis 1 and 2?


Gentile Identity in the Didache Communities as Early Signs of the Parting of the Ways
Program Unit: Early Jewish Christian Relations
Aaron Milavec, The Athenaeum of Ohio

The Didache presents how Jews favoring Jesus in the early 50s set out to train Gentiles in righteousness with the expectation that they would be joined with Israel when God comes to redeem his people. In effect, the Didache embraced the Jewish faith of Jesus in centering redemption upon the gathering of Israel into the Kingdom by the Lord-God on the last day. The Didache assigns no efficacy to the death of Jesus and it is mute regarding his resurrection and his return. Hence, as I have argued in my thousand-page commentary, one finds in the Didache a preoccupation with the faith of Jesus rather than with the Jesus of faith (as in the Gospels). Against this backdrop, the Didache makes clear that Gentiles were expected to adhere to the Way of Life but not to be circumcised nor to follow Torah. Gentiles prayed three times each day calling upon God to redeem them but not to sanctify the Jerusalem Temple nor to reestablish the Kingdom of David. First fruits were required of them, but these were not given to the priests as normative Judaism supposed. Finally, the weekly community meals anticipating the Kingdom of God were regarded as "sacrifices" thereby suggesting Jewish experience in the Diaspora (as expressed by Philo [Special Laws 1.270–75] or Stephen [Acts 7:44–50]). The task of my paper, consequently, will be to establish to what degree one has in the Didache an already established parting of the ways and/or a form of Judaism alienated from temple worship (e.g., as found within the Qumran scrolls).


Did Matthew Believe in the Virgin Birth?
Program Unit: Synoptic Gospels
Robert J. Miller, Juniata College

Does Matthew's infancy narrative describe a virgin birth (or, more precisely, a virginal conception)? That Christianity has unanimously understood it that way is due, in large part, to two factors: 1) after the first century Christianity was almost entirely Gentile, and 2) the Christian tradition has read Matthew's and Luke's infancy narratives as two versions of the same story. What happens if we read Matt 1:18–25 from a strictly Jewish perspective and without assuming that it means the same as Luke’s story? If we take Matt 1:18–25 as a scene written by a Jew for Jewish readers, it is by no means clear that Matthew believed that Jesus had no human father. In making this case I will argue three points. 1. Matthew's language of divine begetting, in its biblical context, does not exclude a human father. 2. The mention of the four women in Matthew's genealogy prepares the reader for an irregular, potentially scandalous birth, not a miraculous one. 3. In Matthew's quotation of Isa 7:14, the semantic range of parthenos and the normal sense of "will conceive" do not by themselves portend a virginal conception. I conclude that Matthew probably did not intend his story to be about a virgin birth. I will explain that the "probably" rests on other considerations that make it imprudent to rule out the alternate possibility.


The Kingship of Jesus: The Use of the Combat Myth in Mark’s Portrayal of Jesus’ Death
Program Unit: Gospel of Mark
Susan Miller, University of Glasgow

In ANE myths a battle between gods characteristically leads to the coronation of the victorious god followed by a celebratory meal. This pattern of conflict and resolution may be discerned in Old Testament texts (Isa 24–27; Zech 9–14) and has influenced apocalyptic writings with their descriptions of the Messianic Feast (1 Enoch 62:12–14; 4 Ezra 6:51; 2 Baruch 29:5–8). Adela Yarbro Collins has explored the connections between the combat myth and apocalyptic writings. In her work on Revelation, she discusses the use of the combat myth to present socio-political struggles in terms of cosmic conflict. Mark’s gospel also depicts an apocalyptic world-view in which evil has invaded the earth, and Jesus, the Son of God, comes to liberate humanity and inaugurate the new age. This paper will explore the ways in which Mark’s portrayal of Jesus’ death has been influenced by his development of the combat myth through his use of Old Testament traditions and apocalyptic eschatology.


Ecstatic Ascent in the Acta Archelai
Program Unit: Manichaean Studies
Paul Mirecki, University of Kansas

Traces of a magical ritual ascent appear in the Acta, sections LXIII.5–6 in an account of Mani's spiritual forebear, Terebinthus. The ritual description immediately follows a passage that clearly indicates that the subject is ecstatic ascent, not eschatological release from the world. It is said of Terebinthus that "he would declare to them . . . about where souls depart to and how, and in what way they return to bodies again" (LXIII.3–4). This refers not to reincarnation but to ecstatic out of body experience. True to the polemical intent of the Acta, this attempt to ascend into the heavens for revelation fails. Nevertheless, the procedure of the ritual is comparable to similar rituals in the PGM and elsewhere. The preceding references in the Acta to Babylon, Persia, Egypt, and the old woman all suggest traditional associations with magic. In addition to reconstructing the possible ritual sources on which the story is based, this study will explore the purpose of Hegemonius/Archelaus in drawing on the theme of magic, as well as possible parallels to narratives in the Gospels and Apocryphal Acts.


A New Coptic Amulet Text from Worrell's Wizard's Hoard (P. Mich. inv. 597–598, 602.2, and 1294)
Program Unit: Papyrology and Early Christian Backgrounds
Paul Mirecki, University of Kansas

Several decades ago, William H. Worrell brought the so-called "Coptic Wizard's Hoard" to the attention of scholars of early Coptic Christianity (AJSL 46 [1930] 239–62; cf. P. Mirecki "The Coptic Wizard‚s Hoard," HTR 87:4 [1994] 435–460). The collection, dating from the fourth to fifth centuries, consists of twelve manuscripts containing as many as eight texts written by five, possibly six scribes. The collection is, in fact, comprised of two unrelated collections (one is in codex format and contains two texts, the other is in scroll format and contains six texts) that were later gathered together and partially copied by a crude copyist onto several sheets of scrap papyrus. This study presents another unpublished text from that collection. It is the only text to have been copied three times and the only one inscribed on a folded papyrus amulet that still survives with the collection. The text's genre is that of a ritual text employed to separate two lovers through the use of enchanted oil. It begins with cosmological invocations to the sun and the moon, includes angel names, a ritual for empowering the oil, and a deity with ten names who appears to be the God of Israel. Images of the papyri will be included in the presentation.


Rhetorical Handbooks in Service of Christian Polemics: Eustathius of Antioch Takes Origen Back to School
Program Unit:
Margaret Mitchell, University of Chicago Divinity School

*


Innocent Bloodshed and the Temple's Doom: Matthew's Allusive Use of Lamentations
Program Unit: Matthew
David M. Moffitt, Duke University

Scholars often note the possibility of an allusion to Lam. 2:15 in the "wagging the head" idiom used in Mt. 27:39. Yet the presence of the same idiom in Ps. 22 and the quotation of this Psalm in Mt. 27:46 lead most critics to abandon the suggestion. In this paper I claim that Matthew not only intentionally recalls Lamentations at 27:39, but that he conscripts Lamentations as early as 23:35 (cf. Lam. 4:13) in order to begin making an argument from Jewish Scripture that the "shedding of innocent blood" leads directly to the destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple (cf. Mt. 23:34–24:2). The argument culminates in Matthew's passion narrative where Jesus' death is presented as the shedding of innocent blood par exellence and thus the reason for the disaster of 70 CE. Matthew, then, uses Lamentations as an intertext to make a case from Jewish Scripture linking Jesus' death and the events of 70 CE. While there is no doubt that Matthew's account of Jesus' death has fueled anti-Jewish sentiment throughout the history of the Church, the recognition that he employs Lamentations to link Jesus' crucifixion and 70 CE suggests that Matthew does not conceive of his work as anti-Jewish. Rather, Matthew sees Jesus and his account of Jesus' passion as standing within the prophetic tradition of Israel (e.g. Lamentations/Jeremiah).


Teaching Texts and Artifacts: Material Culture in the Biblical Studies Classroom
Program Unit: Archaeological Excavations and Discoveries: Illuminating the Biblical World
Milton Moreland, Rhodes College

The institutionalized preferential treatment of texts over artifacts in the study of most ancient cultures is not surprising. As students we are trained to read ancient texts in their original languages, but we are rarely trained to read recent archaeological field books. In biblical studies, with so much emphasis on the literary canon, even those teachers and scholars who are interested in exploring the material culture of the ancient world have great difficulty finding the time to accomplish the task. Nevertheless, for those who make the effort, there is no doubt that the importation of archaeological data greatly enriches our classroom experiences. This paper examines practical ways that archaeology can be integrated into biblical studies, without simply introducing artifacts as 'show-and-tell' items.


Soul as Ts'aqah: Suffering, Contemporary Experience, and Afrodiasporan Hermeneutics
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Judy Morishima-Nelson, Fuller Theological Seminary

“Bruce, everything worthwhile in this life is produced through suffering.” (Morgan Freeman as God in Bruce Almighty) The experience of oppression and injustice inflicted upon the descendants of the African Diaspora in North America produced such artistic expressions as spirituals, “soul” music, gospel, Black preaching, poetry, and literature. It is my thesis that such a worldview also contributes to the excellence of Afrodiasporan hermeneutic, since the experience of suffering links the Afrodiasporan community with the writers and worldview of the Bible itself. In this study I draw upon my experience as a preacher in the Afrodiasporan church tradition as well as theologians and commentators on the diasporic experience such as Dwight N. Hopkins, Cornel West, Maya Angelou, Henry Mitchell, Frantz Fanon, and Martin Luther King, jr. to examine the hypothesis that a hermeneutical method based on listening to the experiences of a suffering community will hear things in the Bible that will help us to make more sense of God’s words to us today. I will attempt to develop a hermeneutic of suffering based on the “cries to God” of the victims of oppression in modern American society and examine several biblical texts through the lens of this hermeneutic (specifically exilic/post-exilic texts such as Deutero-Isaiah, Ezekiel, Job, and Lamentations) to illustrate the utility of this method. The goal of this study is to bring us closer to the biblical worldview that we have distanced ourselves from through our centuries of Christian post-Constantinian triumphalist exegesis.


The Affirmation of Divine Righteousness in Early Penitential Prayers: A Sign of Judaism’s Entry into the Axial Age
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
William Morrow, Queen's Theological College

The rise of penitential spirituality does not simply reflect developments in Israel’s religion as a result of historical catastrophe. The book of Job points to another influence, one that arises out of Judaism’s entry into what the philosopher Karl Jaspers called “the Axial Age.” Characteristics of the Axial Age include a heightened sense of divine transcendence and a newfound sense of self-consciousness. Both of these features appear, e.g., in Job’s second reply to the YHWH speeches (Job 42:2–6). They are also at work in the speeches of Elihu (Job 32–37), which reject the basis of individual lament. According to Elihu, a pentitential attitude is necessary in the act of petition (33:23–26). Many of the oppressed are not liberated, however, because their protests are devoid of proper praise (35:9–16). But God is great and righteous, rewarding people according to their works; misfortune is only an instrument in the hands of God to save the guilty (36:5–16). Elihu ends with lengthy praise to this wholly transcendent and ever just deity. By reason of his power and righteousness, God is to be feared and revered; the divine being has no accounts to render to humans (37:19–24). Claus Westermann (1981, 203) has called attention to the affirmation of divine righteousness in second temple petitionary prayer as a development that disallows the complaint against God and overcomes the polarity between lament and praise. There is a similarity between the theology articulated by Elihu and that observed by Westermann which calls for investigation. This paper will suggest that the affirmation of divine righteousness in the speeches of Elihu and early pentitential prayers such as Nehemiah 9:6–37 and Daniel 9:4–19 are related expressions of Axial Age thinking.


The Apple of One's Eye or Bottom of the Barrel? The Divine Elections of Nebwenenef, High Priest of Amun, and David, King of Israel
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Scott Morschauser, Rowan University

The Nineteenth Dynasty tomb biography of Nebwenenef narrates his appointment to the Theban Highpriesthood of Amun in the first year of Ramesses II. Significantly, the text states that this official was not the king's first- - or even second choice- - to this important position, but Nebwenenef's in absentia selection was due to the wish of the oracle of Amun. However, the rejection of the king's proposed candidates and the unexpected approval of Nebwenenef is explicated in terms of divine ominiscience: "He (Amun) is the one who peers within, (and) who divulges what is in hearts. . . who knows what is deep within the person." Although often seen by scholars simply as an expression of personal piety, the thwarting of the pharaoh's will is evidence of profound friction between palace and temple at the beginning of this monarch's reign and points to the use of the oracle as a check on royal power. Interestingly, this incident evokes comparison to I Samuel 16, in Samuel's anointing of David as king of Israel. Similar to the Egyptian inscription, David is neither present when the prophet undertakes to replace the wayward Saul, nor is he portrayed as the most qualified person for office. Significantly, the elevation of David over those whom Samuel is inclined to choose, is likewise justified by citation of divine will: "The Lord sees not as man sees; man looks on the outer appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart." The parallels between the Biblical text and the earlier Egyptian exemplar are impressive, not only in literary terms, but for the light they might provide on the religio-political dynamics of Israelite kingship in the early monarchy.


Observations on the New Trophy Inscription from Kition (Cyprus)
Program Unit: Ugaritic Studies and Northwest Semitic Epigraphy
Paul G. Mosca, University of British Columbia

In 1991 M. Yon and M. Sznycer published an important new Phoenician inscription dated to the first year of Milkyaton, king of Kition and Idalion ("Une inscription phenicienne royale de Kition [Chypre]," CRAI 1991, 791–823). The present study will (1) offer several lexical and syntactic revisions to Sznycer's interpretation of the inscription, (2) explore its unusual structure, and (3) discuss briefly its significance for Cypriote history in the early fouth century BCE.


Being the Temple: Early Jewish and Christian Intepretive Transpositions
Program Unit: Midrash
Joshua L. Moss, American Hebrew Academy

Early Christian literature contains a variety of different interpretations of the symbol of the Temple: from the Temple as Jesus' body, to the Temple as the church itself, to the Temple as the heavenly realms where the Christ entered as priest. Early Midrash resists such transpositions and its dominant approach is to present law related to the Temple as if it still stood. Even that approach implies a transposition, however: the equivalence of the study of Temple-related mitsvot with the performance of them. Each interpretive approach represents not only a hermeneutical method, but the interpreter's conception of the relationship of his community's life to Second Temple Judaism. Our question is: Which is the controlling factor? Does hermeneutics explain the community's sense of continuity/discontinuity, or vice versa?


Is Hebrews Deliberative or Epideictic? How the Prostitute Rahab Answers the Question
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Carl Mosser, University of St. Andrews

Hebrews is arguably the most rhetorically sophisticated document in the New Testament. Yet scholars disagree about whether it is an example of deliberative or epideictic rhetoric. This paper suggests a definite answer to the question. It begins by observing that the anaphoric list in Hebrews 11 is an integral part of the author's overall rhetorical strategy. The author has crafted his commendations here to echo and anticipate material in the surrounding contexts. The list thereby reinforces points already made and prepares the audience for what they will soon hear. Literary clues suggest that the author intended for listeners to expect Joshua to be named after Moses. However, instead a rhetorical pause is introduced when no named person is associated with the next event (11:30). Listeners are then surprised when they hear Rahab's name in Joshua's place (11:31). Women generally do not appear on ancient Jewish example lists, Rahab on none. Familiarity with this famous chapter causes modern readers not to appreciate the rhetorical effect Rahab's commendation was calculated to have on the original audience. The list was designed to shockingly place Rahab at the climactic center of the chapter. Why? This cries out for explanation. The explanation can be found once we realize that the author expects his listeners to be familiar with the wording of Rahab's deliverance in Joshua 6. When Hebrews gives its climactic exhortation in 13:11–14, this recalls Rahab's commendation and its background. He even models Jesus' example on Rahab's. We then see that the author of Hebrews was most skilled in the art of deliberative rhetoric. He intended for his readers to adopt a specific course of action that recapitulates that of Rahab. This insight helps us make significant progress in unraveling the riddle of Hebrews.


The Transformative Potential of Biblical Narrative as Resource for Christian Ethos with Special Reference to Luke 7:36–50
Program Unit: Character Ethics and Biblical Interpretation
Elna A. Mouton, University of Stellenbosch

The Transformative Potential of Biblical Narrative as Resource for Christian Ethos, with Special Reference to Luke 7:36–50”


Exorcisms and Power over Place in Q 11:14–23
Program Unit: Q
Halvor Moxnes, University of Oslo

The Kingdom saying in Q 11:20 is often interpreted within a time frame (future versus realized eschatology). This paper suggests that Q presents the exorcisms of Jesus, not as in Mark 3:22–28, as Jesus' personal power, but as power over space, indicated by the images of kingdom and household in 11:17–18. Drawing on the insights from the interrelations between shamanism and conflicts over land in Latin America, this paper suggests that Jesus' exorcisms in Q 11:14–23 represent a "power from below" that challenges the existing power structures in Galilee.


Houses of Late Antiquity in Ostia: Aspects of Design, Space and Ritual
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
Nayla K. Muntasser, Trinity University

The houses of late antiquity in Ostia, port city of ancient Rome, are adapted spaces. These adaptations reveal changes in the performance of traditional rituals associated with the Roman system of patronage which derive from changing notions of power in late antiquity. The morning visit and the evening communal meal were important social rituals that reaffirmed social, political and cosmic hierarchies. The spatial characteristics of these houses heighten the effect of differentiation, suspense, revelation, and community. Dining spaces proliferate suggesting the importance of the communal meal as a social bond among believers in increasingly abstract systems of power. This paper links the patterns of design, space and ritual in these houses to the religious conditions in Ostia at a historic moment when mystery religions, including Christianity, were shaping the evolving world view.


Pilate’s Wife in Postcolonial Perspective
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
Catherine M. Murphy, Santa Clara University

Pilate’s wife makes her solitary appearance during Jesus’ trial and there warns her husband “to have nothing to do with that righteous man” (Matt 27:19). While it may appear that the evangelist is exonerating Pilate, postcolonial theory offers a different perspective. Pilate’s wife, unlike Pilate himself, is privy to revelation and acts decisively, thus providing a dramatic foil to Pilate’s vacillation that clearly renders the impotence of the Roman ruler. At the same time, she is drawn against Joseph, the “righteous man” (1:19) of Jewish lineage, whose response to a dream is more effectual despite his identity as imperial subject.


Antecedents of the Feminine Imagery of Spirit in the Acts of Thomas
Program Unit: Christian Apocrypha
Susan Myers, University of St. Thomas

Of the many prayers and speeches found within the Acts of Thomas, two prayers to the Spirit, both offered during rituals of initiation, evidence decidedly feminine images and terms for the Spirit. She is “mother” and “dove,” as well as revealer of mysteries and the one who furnishes joy and rest. The prayers themselves are traditional material inserted into the text of the Acts of Thomas by an author or editor. This essay, after identifying the feminine Spirit as recipient of the prayers, seeks to explain the address to Jesus that precedes one prayer as well as the presence of occasional masculine terms in the prayers. The essay then examines possible antecedents for the feminine figure in the prayers. Although several of the motifs are reminiscent of various goddesses from northern Mesopotamia, where the Acts of Thomas was written, or recalls the thought world of Bardaisan, it appears that there is no single feminine figure who provides the inspiration for the prayers or to whom they were originally addressed. Instead, they stem from a Semitic milieu in which the divine Spirit was always understood in feminine terms, set against a backdrop of feminine revelatory deities.


P. Ox. 2949 and the Gospel of Peter
Program Unit: Christian Apocrypha
Matti Myllykoski, University of Helsinki

The fragmentary text of POx 2949 has been studied as a part of the Gospel of Peter, which covers verses GPet 3–5a and offers an interesting textual variant to the so-called Akhmim fragment. Because of the notable differences between these two witnesses and the difficulties of fixing fr. I and II of the POx 2949 together, no overall reconstruction of POx 2949 has been possible. However, if fr. II is set aside as a part from a different page, it is possible to end up with a reconstruction that is not quite distant from the corresponding passage in the Akhmim fragment. This tentative reconstruction leads to the unconventional conclusion that POx 2949 represents a later version of GPet 3–5a than the Akhmim Fragment.


From Rachel to the Queen of Sheba: Recent Developments in African-American Biblical Hermeneutics in Latin America and the Caribbean
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Peter Nash, Escola Supeior De Teologia

May 2002 saw the completion of Colombian Maricel Mena López’ Raízes Afro-Asiatias nas Origens do Povo de Israel. Mena, a Roman Catholic, was the first Afrodescendant to defend and Old Testament doctoral dissertation in Latin America. In quick succession, at the same institution, Universidade Metodista de São Paulo, Angolan Methodist Elvira Moisés da Silva and Brazilian Presbyterian Marli Wandermurem successfully defended their respective dissertations under the guidance Milton Schwantes, the renowned voice of Brazil’s liberation hermeneutic. In June of 2004, RIBLA, the Latin American parallel to the SBL, held its annual meeting at Dr. Mena’s institution and focused its conversation on the topic of African Roots of Biblical Cultures. This paper offers a brief summary of each of these dissertations and analysis of their hermeneutical commonalities and divergences and their trajectories and their implications for North African-Americans.


Reconstructing Sites, Constructing Religion
Program Unit: Archaeological Excavations and Discoveries: Illuminating the Biblical World
Laura Nasrallah, Harvard Divinity School

This paper investigates the recent history of interpretation of the earliest building phase of the Rotunda, also known as the Church of the Archangels or the Church of St. George, in Thessaloniki. Archaeologists now largely agree that this structure, which mimics the Pantheon, was originally part of the early fourth-century palace complex of the emperor Galerius, who for a time persecuted Christians. They also hypothesize that as early as the late fourth century, the Rotunda was converted into a Christian church, which contained mosaics depicting martyrs. But in the past century, this interpretation has not been the only one. Moreover, the structure is still a contested site of (religious) meaning: while the Archaeological Service was studying and restoring the Rotunda, members of the Greek Orthodox Church entered it and re-consecrated it for religious use. In this one archaeological site we find evidence of what we in twenty-first century North American would consider both religion and politics. We also see that the categories of religion and politics are insufficient to understand the complexities of these archaeological remains, a principle known from scholars as different as S. R. F. Price and Talal Asad. By investigating the past century of theories about this structure, this paper will show how interpretations of this structure subtly construct certain images of early Christian religion and its relation to the political.


Violent Rhetoric, Roman Violence: Justin Martyr and Tatian
Program Unit: Violence and Representations of Violence in Antiquity
Laura Nasrallah, Harvard Divinity School

While Justin rails against the Jews in the Dialogue with Trypho, saying that they deserve the violence that they have received, his student Tatian attacks with vitriol the Greeks and Romans. Using the lens of postcolonial theory, this paper investigates both Justin and Tatian as Roman subjects who negotiate hybrid identities in the midst of Roman violence, both assimilating to and resisting the Roman empire. This paper focuses on a particularly significant moment of the articulation of Christian identity in the midst of the Roman empire: the conversion accounts in Justin’s Second Apology and his Dialogue with Trypho, as well as Tatian’s Against the Greeks. These accounts demonstrate how two early Christian writers come to radically different conclusions, using surprisingly similar arguments and the framework of Greco-Roman rhetorical conventions (especially of the Second Sophistic). Justin subtly negotiates a Christian and Roman identity, even as he exposes Roman violence toward Christians, while Tatian takes a completely different tack, negotiating a Christian and barbarian identity, while he launches violent rhetoric against the Greco-Roman world.


It’s Time for a Change! Examining the Lukan Demand for Repentance within the Context of Roman Imperialism
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
Guy D. Nave, Jr., Luther College

Not only do empires subjugate people and deprive them of freedom, they also inculcate the values of the oppressors. This paper will examine possible implications the uniquely Lukan motif of repentance may have had on resisting imperial values and ideology. Throughout his gospel, the author suggests that he understands repentance to represent a fundamental change in thinking that significantly alters the way things are and/or should be. An examination of Luke reveals that the author is intentional in his use of the motif of repentance—most likely as a way of responding to the social inequities perpetuated by imperialism and experienced by members of his community. Specific social, moral, ethical, financial, and religious inequities are challenged in Luke, and repentance is presented as the method for correcting them. Repentance in Luke is more than sorrow over sin; it is a challenge to the values and ideologies of Roman imperialism.


The Hunt for Ancient Near Eastern Apocalypses
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Matthew Neujahr, Yale University

One area in which scholars have persistently hunted for parallels to and progenitors of an Israelite literary phenomenon is in the genre apocalypse. From the oft-cited Zoroastrian parallels to texts of Middle Kingdom Egypt, 2nd millennium Mari and 1st millennium Assur, the Akkadian ex eventu prophecies, the Deir ‘Alla plaster text, and literary productions of Hellenistic and Roman Egypt--there has been a persistent hunt for texts like Daniel 8–12 (and a slew of non-canonical apocalypses) among Israel’s neighbors. The fact of the matter is that certain ANE texts can be shown to bear striking similarities to certain aspects of Jewish apocalypses, but too often this has lead to a declaration that apocalypses existed in other cultures. The issue is problematized first and foremost by questions of definition. Further complications arise by a failure to distinguish between an apocalypse—a literary document of a certain genre; apocalypticism—presumably a social phenomenon which may or may not lead to the writing of apocalypses; and various types of eschatology—a constellation of ideas often held to be central to apocalypses and apocalypticism. The present study attempts to explore the various notions of “apocalypse” employed in the hunt, critically reflect on attempts to define the genre “apocalypse” by scholars of Second Temple Judaism and early Christianity, and ultimately to reframe the quest as an exercise in the history of religions and not one concerned with genre identity.


Form and Formula in the Prayer of Manasseh
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
Judith H. Newman, General Theological Seminary

The Prayer of Manasseh offers a late Second Temple example of an individual prayer of penitence. This paper explores its formal similarities and differences with the earlier Psalm 51 in order to answer the following: How do penitential prayers that contain reference to the divine attribute formula of Exod 34:6–7 compare with other penitential prayers? What is the theological significance of the individual prayer of penitence and how does its emergence relate to the presumed “institutionalization” of a communal penitential prayer genre in the Second Temple period?


What Do We Mean by Genre?
Program Unit: Bakhtin and the Biblical Imagination
Carol A. Newsom, Emory University

Genre is one of those words that is both readily understood and readily misunderstood in academic discourse. In order to have a fruitful discussion about genre, it is necessary to decide in which sense or senses we use the word. In this paper I attempt to locate the Bakhtinian understanding of genre within a typology of possible understandings. These include (1) genre as classification; (2) genre as mode of communication; (3) genre as mode of perception; (4) genre as rhetorical strategy; (5) genre as tool of critical practice. While this typology in no way exhausts the possible uses of the concept of genre, it may help to encourage those of us who use the term to define what we mean by it. Moreover, it may help us see the power and weakness of any particular configuration of "genre."


The Bible and Stories of Social Adjustment and Hope among Vietnamese Immigrants in Anaheim California
Program Unit:
Quynhhoa Nguyen, Claremont Graduate University

*


The Study of Apocalypticism from H. H. Rowley to the Society of Biblical Literature
Program Unit: Wisdom and Apocalypticism
George W. E. Nickelsburg, University of Iowa

This paper analyzes the underlying ssumptions in the modern study of apocalypticism in early Jewish and early Christian literature, particularly as apocalypticism has been distinguished from sapiential and prophetic literature.


Reading Christian Apocrypha with Umberto Eco
Program Unit: Christian Apocrypha
Tobias Nicklas, University of Regensburg

Research in Christian apocryphal texts has made enormous progress during the last decades. Many texts have been discovered, edited and re-edited, translated into various modern languages, or re-interpreted. But some very basic questions still remain unanswered: What does it mean to ‘interpret’ Christian apocrypha and what really takes place in a reading of apocryphal texts? Why do we interpret apocryphal texts in the ways we do? The proposed paper examines the hermeneutical questions asked above and tries to find answers with the help of Umberto Eco’s literary theories (e.g., in his famous Lector in fabula). The hermeneutical and methodological theses will be illustrated by examples taken from the Gospel of Peter the “Unknown Gospel” at Papyrus Egerton 2 + Papyrus Cologne 255, and several apocryphal Acts.


The Modern Translator
Program Unit:
Eugene Nida, American Bible Society

*


The Secondness of the Fourth Gospel
Program Unit: Semiotics and Exegesis
Jesper Tang Nielsen, University of Copenhagen

The paper presents a reading of the Fourth Gospel based on the principles of C.S. Peirce’s semiotics. The Johannine Jesus is a sign of God, of course. But because of the complexity of Peirce’s semiotics he can be defined more precisely as a dicent indexical sin sign, i.e. a sign with secondness in all relations. This leads to new understandings of the coherence of Johannine theology, Christology, eschatology, ecclesiology and ethics. Because of the sign’s genuine triadic relations to an object and an interpretant the Johannine Jesus sets the community in a relation to God that involves a praxis determined by the crucified one as the sign of God.


YHWH as Father, Go’el, and Potter in Isaiah 63:7–64:12
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
Paul Niskanen, University of St. Thomas

Isaiah 63:7—64:12 provides one of the few instances in which YHWH is explicitly called “father” in the Hebrew Scriptures. This unusual metaphor for the God of Israel occurs in a psalm-like setting (communal lament) in which a variety of images are employed. The confluence of imagery provides the necessary context for understanding the “father” metaphor in relation to both YHWH’s covenant with the people of Israel and his role as creator. In this paper, I argue that the pairing of “father” with “go’el” in 63:16 and “potter” in 64:8 highlights the double significance of this metaphor. YHWH as father is paradoxically both the covenant kinsman of Israel solemnly bound to fulfill the duties of redemption and the inscrutable creator who is absolutely free.


Marduk’s Return and Reconciliation
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Martti Nissinen, University of Helsinki

The repatriation of the statue of Marduk from Assyria to Babylonia is a major event in Neo-Assyrian history. One interesting piece of evidence related to this event has not yet attracted the attention it deserves. The letter of Assur-hamatu’a to Assurbanipal (SAA 13 139) provides a weighty insight into Marduk’s return from the point of view of ideology, theology, and prophecy. This unconventionally designed letter quotes a prophetic oracle that not only presents the Assyrian theology of reconciliation in a nutshell but also provides a close parallel to the Deutero-Isaianic idea of redemption.


Response to Kasia Szpakowska and Ruth Fidler
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Scott Noegel, University of Washington

This paper serves as a response to and discussion of papers presented by Kasia Szpakowska on dreams in ancient Egypt and Ruth Fidler on dreams in ancient Israel.


Super Argentum et Aurum Gratia Bona: The Charizomai Word Group in the Documentary Papyri
Program Unit: Hellenistic Moral Philosophy and Early Christianity
Brent Nongbri, Yale University

This paper will exmine the use of the verb charizomai and cognates in the papyri with special focus on the relational implications of the terminology. It will then explore the implications of such usage for the New Tesament, especially the letters of Paul.


The Logos and Écriture Féminine: John's Prologue and Feminine Identity
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
Liliana M. Nutu, University of Sheffield

One of the contentions of post-Lacanian, continental feminists is that woman does not exist; that woman is excluded from language and metaphysics, forever dismissed with 'matter'. By proposing an écriture féminine, Hélène Cixous and Luce Irigaray put forward possible means of creating a 'language house' for women, of speaking/writing women into being. The fact that God appropriates a male body in John affects the ways women read the Bible in general and the Gospel narratives in particular. This paper explores the nuances of écriture féminine and the links between reading John's Prologue and the formation of feminine identity.


Jacob, Elijah, and a Gay Fantasia on National Signs: Angels in America and Semiotic Cocktails of Sex, Religion, and Politics
Program Unit: Semiotics and Exegesis
Liliana M. Nutu, University of Sheffield

This paper provides a semiotic reading of Mike Nichols’ television adaptation of Tony Kushner’s Angels in America in reference to two biblical encounters with angels, those of Jacob and Elijah. Kushner’s work is complex, and it addresses issues like the human condition, homosexuality, AIDS, race, religion and politics, while emphasising elements of choice and identity. For Kushner, it seems, ‘angels’ signify an absence rather than a presence of the divine, puzzles rather than answers, and turn-of-the-millennium angst. Kushner’s ‘Prior’ character is declared a prophet by the messenger angel while dying of AIDS. Prior’s encounter harbours echoes of Elijah’s own encounter with an angel of the Lord while struggling with depression and a desire for death (1 Kings 19:1–9). Furthermore, unwilling to accept the role of prophet Prior wrestles with the angel, and, in a similar vein to Jacob’s experience (Gen. 32:22–32), this results in a ladder leading to heaven and a blessing. This paper explores the complex world of signifiers in Angels in America, while paying particular attention to the biblical elements present in the text.


The Indictment of Edom in Obadiah and in Biblical Scholarship
Program Unit: New Historicism and the Hebrew Bible
Julia M. O'Brien, Lancaster Theological Seminary

Setting the book of Obadiah in the context of contemporary investigation of ancient Edom demonstrates the degree to which the book's depiction of Edom as brother to Judah is an ideological construct. While it alludes to the Jacob/Esau narrative in Genesis and while it may (or may not) bear treaty connotations, the language of brotherhood serves to shape the reader’s valuation of Edom’s political aspirations. Much biblical interpretation treats the brotherhood of Edom as a historical datum rather than the case of Israel/Judah’s own identity-construction; in so doing, it substitutes a “doubling” of the book for an analysis of its rhetorical effects.


Utopia and Dystopia as Survival Tactics in Jeremiah
Program Unit: Prophetic Texts and Their Ancient Contexts
Kathleen M. O'Connor, Columbia Theological Seminary

This paper will examine texts of Judah's collapse and texts of Israel's rebuilding by drawing from disaster studies (articulated for Ezekiel by Daniel Smith-Christopher) to show that Jeremiah uses both social visions as ways to help the destroyed society survive.


Scripture Preaching Scripture: A Biblical Hermeneutic of Authority
Program Unit: Homiletics and Biblical Studies
Gail O'Day, Candler School of Theology, Emory University

*


A "Discourse Grammar" of Mark 13
Program Unit: Biblical Greek Language and Linguistics
Matthew Brook O'Donnell, OpenText.org

This paper makes use of the annotation model from the OpenText.org project to provide a full grammatical analysis of Mark 13. It will provide a summary of the linguistic features in the chapter and highlight patterns, key participants and semantic structures and discuss some of the difficulties encountered in the analysis of the passage.


Patristic Commentaries on the Song of Songs and the Redirecting of Sense
Program Unit: Christian Theology and the Bible
John J. O'Keefe, Creighton University

This paper will examine the ways in which Patristic commentaries on the Song of Songs reshaped notions of the sense of the biblical texts.


Yahweh as Healer in the Prophetic Books of the Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
Daniel O'Kennedy, University of Stellenbosch

Yahweh as healer is not a major metaphor in the Hebrew Bible, but it plays a significant part in the prophetic books. In many instances this metaphor is conveyed by the Hebrew root rp’ with Yahweh as subject; however there are several other verbs and nouns focusing on the healer metaphor (restore, make whole, medicine, balm, disease, wound, sickness, etc). This paper discusses the portrayal of Yahweh as healer in the prophetic books offering a few possible responses to the following questions: (1) How did the prophets understand the healer metaphor? (2) Were repentance and obedience a prerequisite for Yahweh’s healing? (3) Is there a difference between the prophetic view of healing compared to the rest of the Hebrew Bible? According to the prophets, Yahweh’s healing was more than a medically verifiable physical process. The prophetic books focus more on the spiritual healing of Israel and Judah than on the physical healing of an individual (cf Isa 57:18–19; Jer 3:22; 30:17; Hos 14:5 [4]). In some instances Yahweh offered comprehensive deliverance or concrete promises for a “sick” people. This comprehensive healing includes the rebuilding of the city and temple, forgiveness of sins, joy and prosperity (Jer 30:17; 33:6; Ezek 47:8–12). Yahweh’s healing was not restricted to his elected people alone; he even offered healing to Egypt (Isa 19:22) and tried to heal Babylon (Jer 51:8–9). Yahweh is portrayed as a healer because he has a passion for his people in need just like a physician has a passion to help sick people. In some prophetic texts repentance and obedience are seen as a prerequisite for Yahweh’s healing (Isa 6:10; 19:22; Jer 3:22; Hos 6:1) while there are at least two references that speak of Yahweh’s healing despite Israel’s apostasy (Isa 57:17–19; Hos 11:1–3).


The Theological Import of Nehemiah's Wall
Program Unit: Literature and History of the Persian Period
Manfred Oeming, Univeristy of Heidelberg

This paper will compare varoius messages on the importance of Nehemiah's wall around Jerusalem, beyond its role for the military security of Jerusalem. The wall serves as a religious symbol to fix the identity of the chosen people inside the wall by protecting from pagan encroachments on the outside (see Prov. 25:28)


The Current Status of Rhetorical Studies on Scripture and Early Christian Documents
Program Unit:
Thomas Olbricht, Pepperdine University

*


Figurations of Memory: Methodological Considerations
Program Unit: Social Scientific Criticism of the New Testament
Jeffrey Olick, University of Virginia

*


The Heirs of the Enochic Lore: “Men of Faith” in 2 Enoch 35:2 and Sefer Hekhalot 48D:10
Program Unit: Pseudepigrapha
Andrei A. Orlov, Marquette University

The identity of the people standing behind Enochic writings has puzzled scholars for a long time. Although several hypotheses have been proposed, the issue is far from being resolved. Any designation of the possible group(s) behind the Enochic lore must therefore be given special attention. One of such designations is situated in 2 (Slavonic) Enoch. 2 Enoch 35 unveils a tradition according to which the Enochic writings will be eventually handled by the books’ guardians to a group designated as the Men of Faith (Slav. muzhem’ vernym). The reference to the group as the last link in the chain of transmission of the Enochic scriptures recalls the terminology attested in the later “Enochic” material appended to some manuscripts of Sefer Hekhalot and known as Chapter 48D of 3 Enoch. In this account the revelation which is initially given by Enoch-Metatron to Moses passes through several transmissions into the hands of people named the Men of Faith. Scholars have previously suggested that this designation in the Hekhalot passage appears to function as a quasi-technical term for the mystics or their mythic ancestors. In this context the designation reflected in 2 Enoch may hold the key to the enigma of the Enochic group(s) standing behind the early Jewish mystical speculations. The paper will investigate the designation “Men of Faith” found in 2 Enoch and its role in the polemical developments taking place in the Slavonic apocalypse.


After Rohde and Farnell: Developments in the Study of Greek Hero Cult
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
Corinne Pache, Yale University

This paper focuses on recent trends in the study of Greek hero worship. In addition to gods and goddesses, the ancient Greeks worshipped deceased human beings. In the 19th century, hero cult was principally understood either as a form of ancestor worship, or as a form of ritual performed for demoted divine beings. Rohde and Farnell were central in showing the importance of hero cult in Greek religion, although they disagreed in their interpretation of the phenomenon: Rohde argues that hero cult originates in ancestor worship, while Farnell takes the position that that all heroes need not necessarily be explained by one single origin and divides them into different categories according to their origin. The debate on hero cult long centered on this dichotomy between understanding heroes as powerful dead human beings or as demoted divinities, until radically new approaches in the mid- and late 20th century redefined the problem. Starting with Brelich's pioneering 1958 study, Gli eroi greci, scholars began to reexamine the myths and rituals centered on hero worship in their historical context. More recently, there have been a number of ground-breaking works focusing on previously unexamined subsets of heroes or aspects of hero cult. Some have examined the political significance of heroes in Attica, and a great deal of attention has been given to female heroes. This paper surveys recent approaches to the problem of hero cult that have enriched our understanding of this ancient religious practice and points to paths still open for investigation.


Hoodoo Blues and the Formulation of Hermeneutical Strategies for Afrodiasporan Biblical Engagement in the Twenty-First Century
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Hugh R. Page, Jr., University of Notre Dame

The recent work of scholars such as Theophus Smith (Conjuring Culture: Biblical Formations of Black America) and Yvonne Chireau (Black Magic: Religion and the African American Conjuring Tradition) has shed new light on African American religious praxis and its impact on the ethnogenetic impulse in the Black Diaspora. Moreover, both raise awareness of the complex relationship that exists between African American “conjure” and the Blues tradition. Chireau’s research, in particular, has noted the ways in which one Blues sub-genre—so called Hoodoo Blues—served as a mechanism for the reclamation of indigenous conceptions of the supernatural and the construction of what amounted to a modern Blues faith. This paper builds on the work of Chireau by examining the implications of the use of this sub-genre for: (1) the formulation of principles for the hermeneutical engagement of the Bible and other ancient Near Eastern texts; (2) scholarship on the nature and scope of esoteric traditions in the Black Diaspora; and (3) the construction of 21st century Afrodiasporan spiritualities of resistance.


Summary of Key Points and Current Research
Program Unit:
Elaine H. Pagels, Princeton University

*


History and Theology in the Johannine Literature
Program Unit: John, Jesus, and History
John Painter, Charles Sturt University

The paper sets out to analyse the way the interface of history and theology in John differs from the interface in the Synoptics and to discern the problems and opportunities this brings for those in search of history in the Fourth Gospel.


Textual and Sociolinguistic Investigation of the Hebrew Term "Nagid"
Program Unit: Paleographical Studies in the Ancient Near East
Grace Jeongyeon Park, University of California, Los Angeles

The term nagîd has been dealt with by many scholars, understood as king-designate, leader, general, overseer, etc. However, it still seems to lack any comprehensive explanation. This is probably because it has undergone a great deal of historical, theological and ideological development throughout the history of ancient Israel. Both diachronic and synchronic investigation of this term nagîd in the context of the ancient Near East and Israel may provide more comprehensive understanding of its rich implications. Akkadian ngir(Sumerian NIMGIR), ngr in Ugaritic, ngr/d in Aramaic and Phoenician as well as nagîd in Hebrew share certain similarities in meaning and form. These words have the meaning of ‘official, provincial governor and overseer.’ Moreover, they occur in very similar contexts in various texts. It looks like nagîd was borrowed from the Akkadian ngir or Aramaic ngr/d. The confusion between d and r in Aramaic and Phoenician seems to have been due to the ambiguity of the cursive writing system. However, the loaning of ngir into Hebrew as nagîd involving the complete change of the last consonant could have been carried out through folk etymology, based on, not only the native verb ‘lehagîd’, but also an ideology in which YHWH is the real king and the human king is merely YHWH’s herald or representative. In Samuel-Kings, written in SBH, the human king is called a nagîd to whom YHWH issues commands that the nagîd conveys to the rest of the kingdom. However, in Chronicles written in LBH, it mostly means commander or high official under a human king. While the usage of nagîd in Samuel-Kings reflects the ideology of Israel at the early stage, its usage in Chronicles seems to illustrate the fact that the Israelite monarchy in its later stage was no longer very different from neighboring countries.


Samson and the Foxes: Ancient Near Eastern Parallels and Their Implications
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Grace Jeongyeon Park, University of California, Los Angeles

Why would Samson have set fire to the tails of three hundred foxes so as to take revenge on the Philistines in Judges 15: 4–5? Many scholars have tried to associate Samson with a mythological sun-related hero such as Heracles or Perseus, and consequently, Samson’s use of fire and fox to take his revenge was seen as a result of his solar association. This parallel is unsubstantiated and based on either anachronistic parallels or entirely speculative mythopoetic interpretations, while clear literary parallels from the ancient Near East would offer a much better interpretative matrix for understanding the passage. Both in the Samson story and other ANE texts we find the existence of the bestman. In ANE literature, the bestman accompanies the new couple as a witness at wedding ceremony even up to the consummation of the marriage. Some texts also highlight the danger of a bestman who could ruin the marriage by taking advantage of this special role. In Samson’s wedding, there were thirty Philistine bestmen, but they ruined Samson’s marriage, one of the bestmen even stealing his wife (Judges 14: 11, 15–20). Samson took revenge on the thirty bestmen by means of the three hundred foxes. In the Sumerian Proverb collections, as well as in later literary traditions that depend on them, the fox appears as a liar or treacherous figure who steals another’s house, probably reflecting the behavior of the fox in nature in that it gains its hole by stealing other animal’s dwelling. In the Samson story, the foxes seem to be employed as stand-ins for the treacherous bestmen who ruined Samson’s marriage. This shows that the author of the Samson story was well aware of the deceptive-bestman-as-fox motif, which is present in a variety of wisdom literatures between the Sumerian Proverb collections and the Hebrew Bible.


Digital Editions of the Gospel of John
Program Unit: New Testament Textual Criticism
David Parker, University of Birmingham

The presentation will describe and demonstrate three digital scholarly projects on John prepared at The University of Birmingham: the Byzantine Text Edition, edited by R.L. Mullen for the United Bible Society; the Principio Project (digital and print edition of the majuscule manuscripts of John; Claremont Profile analysis of John 18; and Teststellen analysis of John 1–10 with the Institut für Neutestamentliche Textforschung, Münster); the Verbum Project (digital edition of the Old Latin manuscripts, leading to a digital and print edition of Vetus Latina Iohannes for the Vetus Latina Institut, Beuron. The software used in the projects will be shown, and the editorial principles described. The purpose and function of the editions will be demonstrated, and there will be a brief discussion of the ways in which they will change scholarly activity. Finally, the long-term strategy of The International Greek New Testament project will be described.


Semiotics, Ethics, and Scriptural Criticism
Program Unit: Semiotics and Exegesis
Daniel Patte, Vanderbilt University

Semiotics, Ethics, and Scriptural Criticism


The First Question
Program Unit: Historical Jesus
Stephen J. Patterson, Eden Theological Seminary

In this paper I will argue that the much debated question of apocalyptic in the preaching of Jesus was also a debated question in early Christianity. By examining materials from the Gospel of Thomas, Luke, Mark, Q, and 1 Corinthians, I will show that the question of whether the Kingdom of God was coming at some future point, or was present already, was debated among the followers of Jesus all through the first century. In the end I will offer an hypothesis: this was a question for the followers of Jesus because it was a question also for Jesus, perhaps even the first question he asked as he moved away from the Baptist’s movement to begin working on his own.


Discovering and Displaying Structure in Hebrew Poetry
Program Unit: Computer Assisted Research
Peter C. Patton, University of St. Thomas

This paper describes and illustrates several computer-based methods for discovering and displaying graphically structure in Hebrew poetry. The simplest but computationally most intensive methods are measures of order and disorder employing Claude Shannon's communication theory. His approach for finding the entropy or disorder on a communication channel ("or a literary text, for example the King James Bible" sic) is extended here to compute the more interesting enthalpy (en thalpein) as heat or order "stored" in the text. These methods were applied to the Hebrew text of the Book of Job, which although it does not have the most Hapax Legomena in the Hebrew Bible, does exhibit the most poetic structural variety, including a prose prolog and a prose epilog, which provide a convenient computational baseline with which to calibrate the method. The resulting graphics are text-long series of histograms for both entropy (disorder) and enthalpy (order) colored-coded to represent the speakers in the dialog. After applying this top-down method to discover global structure, one can then apply the more refined and specific methods of Dr. Baek-Sung Choi's dissertation "The Unity and Symmetry of the Book of Job" to identify and display deep textual structure based on phonemic, lexical, morphological, syntactical, and grammatical measures as well as the semantic parallelism/chiasmus normally employed in the analysis of Hebrew poetry.


John’s Apocalyptic Matrix: Violence and Virtual Reality Ancient and Modern
Program Unit: John's Apocalypse and Cultural Contexts Ancient and Modern
Jon Paulien, Andrews University

Violence, ultimately, is about power and control. It is the last resort when manipulation and other means fail to keep things “under control.” So violence has an evil twin, deception. The brutal repressions of the Nazi government in Germany and the communist government in Russia were both aided by propaganda machines which sought to deceive their own people and the world as to the true nature of these regimes. In other words, in addition to force, these regimes sought to gain control through the creation of a virtual reality in which their people were anesthetized as far as possible to the oppression they were suffering. The Matrix movies portray a similar mixture of violence and virtual reality. The machines dominate the human race through a computer program gives everyone the illusion of full and productive lives while in reality humans are only “batteries” that power the machines through their natural life forces. The oppressive and demeaning role of the human race is sugar-coated through an illusion of freedom and significance. So the Matrix trilogy raises interesting questions regarding reality and freedom. Violence in the Apocalypse has been a recurring theme in recent scholarly study. What has gotten less attention in recent study, however, is how the hostile powers in the document combine deception and counterfeit with force to gain control over the inhabitants of the earth. Special attention will be given to chapters 12–16. The interaction between violence and virtual reality, therefore, turns out to be a common theme in both the Apocalypse and the Matrix. The paper will explore these themes in both works to gain a deeper insight into the role that deception plays in oppressive systems.


Reconstructing King Herod’s Royal Stoa: Analysis of the Architectural Decoration
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Orit Peleg, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

The major effort invested by King Herod to expend the Temple Mount compound towards the south, despite the difficult topographic conditions, was primarily aimed at providing site for the erection of the Royal Stoa. Josephus Flavius describes this huge edifice with highly superlative terms, claiming it to be “the most worthy construction project to recount about that exists under the sun” (Ant, XV, 412). Many proposals have been made with regard to the reconstruction of the Royal Stoa, based mainly on Josephus’ description. These proposals did not take into account the hundreds of fragments of Herodian architectural decoration, revealed during the 1970’ in the collapse at the foot of the Temple Mount enclosure walls, as they have never been fully published by the excavator, the late Prof. Benjamin Mazar. However, since 1997, the ‘Publication Project of the Temple Mount Excavations’ took upon itself to publish the final report. As a member of the project’s team I was assigned to investigate the Herodian architectural fragments. The examination of these artifacts leads to new understandings with regard to the architectural decoration of the Royal Stoa, and thus, for the first time, a more detailed and accurate reconstruction of this edifice’s facade and elevation can be presented.


Eusebius’ Heroes: The Cult of Martyrs at Caesarea
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
Elizabeth Penland, Yale University

This paper argues that Eusebius’ depiction of the cult of the martyrs at Caesarea draws on ritual and narrative conventions of hero cults. In The Martyrs of Palestine, Eusebius describes the superhuman physical attributes of local martyrs during their torture and death and the miracles associated with their bodies afterwards. The martyrs function as civic patrons, intercessors, and symbols of unity. Many narrative elements of Eusebius’ accounts are familiar from hero narratives and the veneration of the martyrs tombs evinces a continuity between Christian and non-Christian ritual practices.


Toward a Method of Tagging Hebrew Tense, Aspect, and Mood
Program Unit: Computer Assisted Research
Ken Penner, McMaster University

Grammarians of ancient Hebrew have not been able to achieve consensus regarding such a basic point as which linguistic parameter (Tense, Aspect, or Mood) was grammaticalized by the “perfect” suffix conjugation and the “imperfect” prefix conjugation. This paper proposes that the prototypical feature set of the basic verb forms may be discovered using an empirical method of statistical correlation between formal features and semantic function. In order to yield the required correlations, such a computer database of the verbs in a corpus must be tagged for indicators such as morphology, lexis, and syntax on one hand, and semantic values such as time reference, aspect, and modality on the other. One may then determine the strength of an association between each form and each function by correlating the semantic values with the forms and positions of the verbs. Because complete objectivity is a chimera, reproducibility of findings should be the aim instead. The bulk of the present paper is intended to describe the most useful criteria for tagging the semantic values, so that any one researcher’s analysis of the data may be reproduced by others.


Greek Names for Hebrew and Aramaic: A Case for Lexical Revision
Program Unit: Biblical Greek Language and Linguistics
Ken Penner, McMaster University

The standard lexicon of early Christian Greek claims that the word Hebrais “the Hebrew language” in the New Testament actually refers to “the Aramaic spoken at that time in Palestine.” This opinion appears to be based a century-old hypothesis that (1) Hebrais could mean either Aramaic or Hebrew at that time, and since (2) the average person could not understand Hebrew, (3) it must mean Aramaic rather than Hebrew in passages such as Acts 21–22. The present paper challenges the view that Hebrais(ti) could mean Aramaic at that time by (1) using an exhaustive list of all instances of this word group to show that Aramaic was consistently distinguished from Hebrew, and (2) by explaining the evidence to the contrary: Aramaic-looking words in John, Josephus and Philo that are said to be Hebraisti. The paper concludes that if Hebrais never demonstrably refers to Aramaic, BDAG and the NIV need revision.


Imperial Discourse and Gender in Luke-Acts
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Todd Penner, Austin College

In contrast to those scholars who seek to create a gap between the egalitarian impulse in the early Christian community and the hierarchical Roman imperial social structures, this paper suggests that the use of women in Luke-Acts points to early Christian appropriations of imperial discourse in the portrayal of virtus and imperium on the Roman imperial stage of masculine comportment. In other words, the “serenity” or “femininity” attributed to the Lukan representation of women resonates with the broader socio-cultural context, wherein female sex and gender have become tropes, either bolstering masculine identity by demonstrating the male control of potent women, or, conversely, emasculating others through the ascription of female identity to male characters. In this Roman colonial context, the “out of control” topos—a hallmark of negative female identity—can be ascribed to communities or to individual men, in order to undermine public performance and personae. Luke-Acts adopts such imperial discursive strategies of argumentation to foster a colonial comportment of women and men in the service of its own story of origins.


The Kingdom of Heaven against All Earthly Kingdoms
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
Jonathan Pennington, University of St. Andrews

The theme of “empire” or “kingdom” in Matthew has benefited from recent discussion in print and in the Matthew Section of SBL. This paper picks up on this theme and explores how Matthew’s unique phrase, “kingdom of heaven” is part of the First Gospel’s broader theme of heaven and earth, a theme which serves to highlight God’s universal sovereignty and to contrast the radical ethics of God’s eschatological kingdom with those of the Roman Empire and other earthly kingdoms.


Manichees vs. Origenists: An Ongoing Debate in Ninth-Century Byzantium?
Program Unit: Manichaean Studies
Istvan Perczel, Central European University

In my paper, expanding upon the work of J. T. Milik and Milena Varzonovtseva, I will show the following: 1. That the Second Book of Enoch is the Old Bulgarian translation of a Greek original written in the ninth century in a Constantinopolitan or Balkan context. 2. That it is indeed a Christian text, both in its short and long recensions, presupposing a knowledge of the New Testament and of some ecclesiastic writers closely connected to the Origenist tradition. 3. That it is connected to the Pseudo-Dionysian tradition, including works in Syriac that reflect sixth-century Middle-Eastern traditions. 4. That it contains a pronounced Origenist doctrine. 5. That it also contains a continuation of the mythological debate with the Manichees, similar to the one observable in the Book of the Holy Hierotheus. 6. That the Secret Book of the Bogomils contains standard Manichaean-type dualist teaching. 7. That it contains a continuation and a reply to the anti-Manichaean polemics of the Second Enoch. On this basis I will draw the following conclusions: 1. The mythological polemics observable between the Second Enoch and the Secret Book of the Bogomils is a continuation, in a ninth, tenth-century Balkan context, of the debate recognized in the Book of the Holy Hierotheus in an earlier Middle-Eastern context. 2. The best explanation for this is that the two examined works are apocryphal writings written in the environment of clandestine heretical groups in the Balkans, which have preserved among them an old and hereditary antagonism, going back at least to the sixth century Middle East. 3. Therefore the research presented in this paper both reveals the presence of Origenist doctrines as late as the ninth century in the Balkans, and seems to reconfirm the idea of a direct Manichaean influence, via perhaps the Paulicians, on the Bulgarian Bogomils.


Bible Engagement Tools
Program Unit:
Mike Perez, American Bible Society

*


The Violence of Rhetoric and Passion of Perpetua
Program Unit: Violence and Representations of Violence in Antiquity
Judith Perkins, Saint Joseph College

Teresa de Lauretis in her article, “The Violence of Rhetoric: considerations of representation and gender”(1989) speaks of women,“ as those of us whose bodies and pleasures are out there where violence is (in that we have no language, enunciative or power apparatuses to speak them.” The Passion of Perpetua, describing the deaths of a group of martyrs in Carthage in March of 2003 CE, has been treasured for, among other reasons, its inclusion of the actual words and sentiments of one of these martyrs, Perpetua, a nursing mother. In this paper I will propose that the representation of both Perpetua and another of the martyrs, Felicitas, a slave who gives birth in prison and is martyred soon after, needs to be assessed in the context of the heated debate during this period around the nature of the body of Christ and the resurrected body. The descriptions of Perpetua and Felicitas are so pertinent to the rhetorical polemics around this topic to suggest that rhetorical aims rather than women’s voice or women’s bodies underlie the emphasis on lactation and parturition in the portraits of these two women martyrs.


Comparing Matthew with the Didache: Some Methodological Reflections
Program Unit: Didache in Context
Nicholas Perrin, Biblical Theological Seminary

The relationship between the synoptic tradition and the Didache has been a matter of long-standing controversy. With the recent “turn to orality” in early Christian scholarship (evidenced, for example, in a recent monograph by Aaron Milavec), which has served to undermine the force of traditional, redational-critical and other strictly textual approaches, questions of methodology are now becoming more acute than ever. This paper will attempt both to review the methodological presuppositions underlying current arguments and offer suggestions for further study so as to avoid an impasse in the debate.


The Origin and Function of Nomina Sacra: Another Look
Program Unit: Papyrology and Early Christian Backgrounds
Nicholas Perrin, Biblical Theological Seminary

Following David Trobisch’s use of sacra nomina as evidence for his theory regarding the earliest editions of the NT writings, it has become apparent that more scholarly work needs to be done on the background of this mysterious phenomenon. Toward this end, I argue in this paper that the nomina sacra originated in Alexandria (a suggestion first made by Paap). Given certain circumstances within the intellectual and culture history of Alexandria, including the increasingly widespread application of the so-called ‘acrophonic principle’ to hieratic script in the 1st and 2nd centuries CE, I argue that the earliest copyist of NT texts inherited their technique from their (non-Christian) fellow scribes.


Figures of Speech, Figures of Thought: Abot as a Pedagogical Text
Program Unit: The Texts of Wisdom in Israel, Early Judaism, and the Eastern Mediterranean World
T. A. Perry, University of Connecticut

Wisdom thought is closely bound with carefully elaborated literary structures. In Abot both serve a pedagogical function. The interplay between judicial/halachic judging and the formation of the faculty of critical judgment is of particular interest in this paper.


The Roman Father and the Myth of Tollere Liberos
Program Unit: Early Christian Families
Gerald Peterman, Moody Bible Institute

Several writers refer to a tollere liberos ceremony performed by Roman fathers. When a child is first born it is placed on the ground. Then the father decides if he will raise the child as his legitimate offspring. If so, he literally raises the child. This lifting of the child from the floor/ground is his symbolic acknowledgement of his paternity of the child and of his desire to rear it. Many secondary sources refer to this ceremony such as Dixon, Harris, Hallett, Osiek, Balch, and Tregiarri. Although many primary texts are citied in support, hard evidence for this ceremony is lacking. First, we will consider secondary authors on the ceremony. Then, second, we will consider the primary evidence they cite. Rather than actually examining the sources, most authors have merely assumed that the evidence is convincing. Third, we will interact with evidence from the Oxford Latin Dictionary and the footnotes of Loeb Classical Library translations. Fourth, we will draw some conclusions regarding the relationship between ancient fathers and children and regarding our study of the same.


Politics of Violence in the Apocalypse of John: Moral Dilemma and Justification
Program Unit: John's Apocalypse and Cultural Contexts Ancient and Modern
Olu Peters, Emmanuel Bible College

The fact that the Apocalypse of John is marked by vindictive attitude and violent activities can hardly be contested. However, when confronted with this fact, the tendency for some is to pass the judgment that the ethics of the Apocalypse of John is sub-Christian and even immoral (e.g. T. F. Glasson, D. H. Lawrence, and H. Bloom). In response to this tendency, the focus of this proposed paper is to state the hard fact of vengeance, but also to submit a moral justification that emerges from the study of both the text and context of the Apocalypse. Reading through the visions of the Apocalypse, especially those in which the judgment of God is pronounced and celebrated (6:9–11; 11:16–18; 15:5–8; 16:5–7; 19:1–10), one comes to an understanding that vindictive attitude and violent activities are rooted in divine justice. The insight that John provides through his visions is that divine justice calls for acts of reward and punishment (2:23; 14:6; 18:5–20; 20:11–15; 22:1–12). This understanding for John is a Christian ethic. Vengeful and violent activities in the Apocalypse may appear disturbing but should not be deemed immoral.


Genesis and Family Values
Program Unit:
David L. Petersen, Candler School of Theology, Emory University

*


Dismissing the Sanhedrin: High Priest and Council in the Synoptics
Program Unit: Synoptic Gospels
Jeffrey Peterson, Austin School of Theology

The Synoptics are generally understood to recount Jesus’ trial before “the Sanhedrin,” a representative council of definite constitution with supreme juridical authority in Judea enjoying a significant degree of independence from the high priest. Recent study (notably by Martin Goodman, James McLaren, and E. P. Sanders) suggests that this interpretation misreads first-century evidence under the influence of the rabbis’ tendentious underestimation of high priestly authority. In light of this research, it is noteworthy that Mark 14:53–15:1 and Matthew 26:57–27:2 agree in describing Jesus’ interrogation before a council (synedrion) seated by the high priest, who vigorously guides the proceedings to the outcome he evidently desires. The parallel in Luke 22:54–23:1, while incidentally retaining the high priest’s central role by locating the examination in his home, exhibits a tendency to present the judgment on Jesus as a result of conciliar deliberation, which prepares for the accusations in Acts 4:10–11 and 5:30. Continued reference to “the Sanhedrin” in Synoptic exegesis represents a fallacy of misplaced concreteness, which mistakes a creation of Lucan, rabbinic, and scholarly Tendenzen as a reality of Hellenistic Roman Judea.


Paul as Role Model in Acts
Program Unit: Book of Acts
Thomas E. Phillips, Colorado Christian University

Ethical issues in the book of Acts are properly understood only when they are placed within the context of both the characterization and plot of Acts. Within Acts, the temporal location of the various characters is pivotal to their status as ethical role models for the reader. Ultimately, Paul--a post-apostolic witness to Christ--serves as the premier ethical role model for Christian readers of Acts.


Ezekiel's Protest (Ezekiel 4:14) and Its Relation to His Call
Program Unit: Book of Ezekiel
D. Nathan Phinney, Yale University

Walther Zimmerli has argued persuasively that Ezekiel iv 12–15 is a secondary addition to the series of sign acts found in iv 1 – v 4, maintaining that the text was attached in its current location because of its affinity with the sign act that immediately precedes. In Ezekiel iv 12–15, Ezekiel protests Yahweh's instruction to prepare food using human excrement, a protest to which Yahweh responds in a conciliatory way. This paper accepts Zimmerli's analysis that the passage is secondary and seeks to offer an explanation for the voiced prophetic objection, heretofore not seen in the book. In short, it argues that this voiced objection functions to fill a void left in the call narrative of Ezekiel (i 1 – iii 15), a void which needed to be filled for the prophet to be seen as legitimate. Further, it concludes that this addition stems from the hand of the prophet himself and that it was added, in great part, for the purpose of asserting his legitimacy.


Negotiating Community Identity in the Corinthian Assembly
Program Unit: Paul and Politics
Ray Pickett, Lutheran Seminary Program of the Southwest

*


Signs of Empire, Signs of Apocalypse
Program Unit: Semiotics and Exegesis
Tina Pippin, Agnes Scott College

Signs of Empire, Signs of Apocalypse


A Text-Linguistic Syntactic Survey of the Ugaritic Baal Cycle: Proposals and Possibilities
Program Unit: Ugaritic Studies and Northwest Semitic Epigraphy
Andres Piquer Otero, Universidad Complutense de Madrid

This paper will present a survey on my last five years of research in the field of Ugaritic syntax, which in 2003 took shape in the PhD Dissertation "Estudios de Sintaxis verbal en textos ugaríticos poéticos". Using the Ugaritic Baal Cycle as a test corpus, the dissertation tries to carry out a systematic application of text-linguistics to the syntax of Ugaritic, in an attempt to provide an explanation for the problem-ridden syntaxtic values of the Ug. verbal system (as the yqtl-qatala opposition or the different "forms" of the preformative conjugation). Given the already well-established usage of text-linguistics in the field of Biblical Hebrew (as per Niccacci et al.), its application to Ugaritic can open the scope of possibilities both within each language and in the field of NWS comparative studies, and those possibilities, along with its caveats and limitations, will be examined in this communication.


The Inhabitants of the Babylonian Netherworld
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Wayne T. Pitard, University of Illinois

The netherworld in ancient Mesopotamia was populated by a number of groups of beings, including a large number of gods, various types of demons, and, of course, the dead. The tendency among scholars has been to focus on a fairly small number of these beings, often ignoring the roles of those not described in the major mythological texts. This paper will examine the roles of several netherworld deities, especially Enmesharra and his children (including Sakud, Kaywan and the Pleiades, who are mentioned in Amos), These deities appear to have played a significant role in the netherworld, particularly in the alternate, esoteric mythology of the priests of Babylon, known from a few preserved texts. It will also deal with the issue of which demons were understood to dwell in the netherworld, and which were located elsewhere in the universe.


“Everything Proves Everything Else”: Gnosticism and “Gnosticism” in Umberto Eco’s “Foucault’s Pendulum”
Program Unit: Nag Hammadi and Gnosticism
Catherine Playoust, Harvard Divinity School

Umberto Eco’s novel “Foucault’s Pendulum” (1988) not only mentions branches of Gnosticism within the text, but uses Gnostic themes and metaphors to shape the narrative on the small and large scale. The main characters engage in parallelomania across history in quest of the mysterious “Plan” with such zeal that they call the Plan into existence, enticing hostile opponents to join the chase, even though their data cannot bear the interpretations placed upon them and the links made are absurd. These characters see themselves as elites in quest of knowledge, like Gnostic “spirituals” (“Believe there is a secret and you will feel like an initiate,” p. 529). However, they are unmasked as ignorant demiurges who desired “to give shape to shapelessness” (p. 337) and have thereby created a monster over which they have no control. The wisdom that a Sophia-character attempts to reveal to them is, paradoxically, that there is no wisdom in the Plan at all. Eco’s notion of Gnosticism is rather old-fashioned, a combination of a Jonas-style synthesis of ancient heresiology with Hermeticism, as is confirmed by his writings outside the novel. “Foucault’s Pendulum” playfully attacks the interpretive principles of universal analogy (“Hermetic semiosis”) and extreme hermeneutical suspicion (“Gnostic” exegetical inversion), which in Eco’s intellectual context belong to deconstructionism and radical reader-oriented theories of interpretation. Yet, if we go beyond the author’s intent (an authorially sanctioned move, within reason!), Eco’s critique can also be directed against the construction of the category of “Gnosticism” itself, in keeping with the recent insights of scholars such as Karen King and Michael Williams.


“Lord, Why Can’t I Follow You Now?” The Ascension of Jesus and Believers’ Ascents in the Fourth Gospel
Program Unit: Johannine Literature
Catherine Playoust, Harvard Divinity School

It has long been noticed that the Fourth Gospel emerges from a context familiar with mystical ascents to see God and gain heavenly knowledge. The text is often thought to deny the occurrence of these ascents, reserving ascent to the Son of Man who descended from heaven, since he is the only mediator of God’s revelation and salvation. Yet the text is not simply polemicizing against believers’ ascents, but transforming the concept in ways related to Jesus’ own ascent. Firstly, just as John aligns Jesus’ ascent with his crucifixion, making his death a glorious departure, so the deaths of believers in God’s service may be seen as their following Jesus up into heaven. This theme is worked out particularly in the case of Peter, and is expressed using a network of motifs (bearing fruit, glorifying God, being hated and persecuted, laying down one’s life, and the question of who can follow Jesus). Secondly, the whole notion of above and below collapses for believers following Jesus’ crucifixion. In the Farewell Discourses, Jesus makes several predictions about what will happen after his ascent: Jesus and the Father will come and dwell with them; the Spirit will come instead of Jesus; Jesus will be the Way to the Father for the believers to follow; and Jesus will come and take them to the Father’s house. This seemingly contradictory array of material is made less so by the realization that verticality, hitherto so important for the descending-and-ascending Redeemer and the traditional idea of ascent during one’s life, is no longer an issue for those who are reborn “from above” and with whom God abides. Thus Johannine realized eschatology is spatial as well as temporal.


"Why Do You Hide Your Face?" Jesus and Lamentation Tradition in John 11:1–44
Program Unit: Johannine Literature
Regina Plunkett-Dowling, Fordham University

This paper argues that Martha's and Mary's salutations to Jesus ("Lord, if you had been here my brother would not have died . . .") are reproaches that stand in the long tradition of reproaches cast against God by Israel in the face of imminent or realized catastrophes. By reading John 11.1–44 against the Jewish lamentation tradition, I will show that the evangelist both relies on and subverts the genre to sharpen his portrait of "the Lord" and "his own". The paper will also consider to what extent the Raising of Lazarus functions as theodicy for the Johannine community following the destruction of the Temple in 70 CE.


Craft Production and International Trade in Early Christian Sagalassos
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
Jeroen Poblome, WimVan Neer, Nathalie Kellens, Catholic University of Leuven

This presentation discusses the gradual transformation of the local potters' industry at Sagalassos, which eventually lost its monopoly of ceramic production in the region and stopped its international export. Metallurgical studies also reveal the development of a less centralized production in early Byzantine times. On the other hand there is evidence for a continued long distance trade and import of fish and other goods from Egypt and the Levant as late as the 7th century.


Nehemiah: Subject of the Empire
Program Unit: Chronicles-Ezra-Nehemiah
Don Polaski, College of William and Mary

This paper investigates how the Nehemiah memoir, both as an independent source and as a piece incorporated into the larger framework of Ezra-Nehemiah, addresses Yehud’s relationship to imperial modes of power, especially technologies of writing. In the memoir, oral communication is presented as the norm within the community, while writing is reserved for imperial matters. This probably was not the actual situation, thus Nehemiah's work reveals Nehemiah’s own construction of how writing was to be understood. In addition, Nehemiah’s exhortations to YHWH are strikingly “oral” – Nehemiah addresses YHWH directly, yet he is obviously writing rather than praying. So Nehemiah, at the places where he expresses his purposes most directly, ends up drawing attention to the written nature of his comments. Nehemiah’s writing elevates orality (resistance to an imperial technology of power?) while making imperial assumptions (texts are necessarily persuasive). The memoir’s present context, Ezra-Nehemiah, however, emphasizes writing’s overarching authority: The memoir is now preceded by imperial correspondence and includes a ceremony celebrating the authority of a particular text. The editorial framework of Ezra-Nehemiah covers Nehemiah’s original focus on the oral, assuming the power of texts and writing. In the memoir we see Nehemiah as a figure fashioning himself, a figure who represents himself by writing, yet in writing seeks to valorize orality. Nehemiah, a colonial subject, both resists and accepts the empire and its writing. Nehemiah’s editors more directly favor imperial means of authority, creating Yehud as a colonial subject, but one of a strikingly different flavor from their erstwhile governor.


New Creation: A New Beginning in Pauline Theology
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
Sandra Hack Polaski, Baptist Theological Seminary, Richmond

A great deal has been written on how to describe Paul’s theology, without scholars thus far reaching consensus either on exactly what Paul’s theology is or on how best to approach it. My contribution to this discussion is unlikely to simplify this discussion; rather, I propose to add an additional voice by focusing on the “growing edges” rather than the “center” of Paul’s theology, by using feminist methological approaches to the Pauline texts, and by exploring the metaphor of “new creation,” a notion rarely expressed by Paul but, I contend, a conviction that underlies much of his theological thinking. After a brief review of some of the factors recent scholars have agreed are important in a consideration of Paul’s theology, I introduce Paul’s uses of the metaphor of “new creation” (explicitly in 2 Cor. 5:17 and Galatians 6:15) and explore how this idea functions in Paul’s theological thought. Metaphors of birth and nurturing figure prominently in Paul’s exposition of the notion of “new creation.” Paul’s understanding of “new creation” connects with his often unconventional uses of Scripture, as he understands the new creation to stand both in continuity and in discontinuity with God’s acts in history. And finally, “new creation,” with its sense of as-yet-unimagined possibility, offers a way to think of social and ethical dimensions of theological ideas (such as gender relationships and power dynamics) beyond what Paul was able to express in his own time and place.


Why the Unprovenanced Idumean Ostraca Should be Published
Program Unit:
Bezalel Porten, Hebrew University of Jerusalem

*


A Register Analysis of Mark 13: Towards the Context of Situation
Program Unit: Biblical Greek Language and Linguistics
Stanley E. Porter, McMaster Divinity College

This paper is an expansion of author's earlier discourse analysis of Mark 13, in which it was argued that Mark 13.5–37 forms a coherent unit and exhibits register features that distinguish it from the rest of the Gospel. This paper presents a more system register-based analysis of the passage, making use of statistical and pattern data from the whole of the book.


The Genre of Acts and the Ethics of Discourse
Program Unit: Book of Acts
Stanley E. Porter, McMaster Divinty College

One of the most highly debated issues regarding the book of Acts is its literary genre or text-type. A number of suggestions have been made and evaluated. What is rarely raised is the topic of the ethical issues that attend to such analysis. In other words, what were the ethical implications for the author, the audience and interpretation if Acts was written according to the canons of the various genres? This paper will examine several of the most recent proposals regarding genre and scrutinize the ethical implications that are entailed by each of these proposals.


Reading against Jesus: Nineteenth-Century African Americans’ View of Sabbath Law
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Emerson B. Powery, Lee University

It is generally assumed that African Americans were “Jesu-centric” in their readings of the Bible, focusing on the Christ event and recognizing in this tradition a parallel to their own existences, but does the privileging of Jesus extend to his understanding of the Law? For example, do the works of Mary Prince, Peter Randolph, and Frederick Douglass employ hermeneutical strategies like those of Jesus in regard to the Sabbath or do they favor a First Testament strict adherence to a day of rest and worship? At first glance, these interpretations of Sabbath law appear to be direct reactions to slaveholders who denied those they enslaved a day of rest and worship. For those who struggled against slavery, time for rest and spiritual renewal were more important than the power to determine how to live out Sabbath. Thus, in this instance, Old Testament law may provide greater relief for those enslaved than did Jesus’ theoretically liberating rereading of Sabbath law, wherein he established human beings (Mark 2:28) as the masters of the day. Such “freedom” would have enabled their oppressors to force them to work or deny enslaved Africans the “freedom” to worship God. So, it follows, they may in effect be reading “against” Jesus, employing their own pragmatic hermeneutic as it was critical for them to have Sabbath. It is far too simple, however, to suggest that their pragmatic hermeneutic was a “reading against” Jesus. In fact, we will show that their readings, like Jesus’ own, are similarly liberative, using Scripture to achieve their own ends. For these early African American authors, defining Sabbath was the first step to gaining independence and self-determination.


Gender and Law in the Bible and the Ancient Near East: Gains, Limitations, and Unresolved Questions
Program Unit: Biblical Law
Carolyn Pressler, United Theological Seminary

The scholarly discussion of women and law in the Hebrew Bible and the ancient Near East has expanded greatly over the past fifteen years. It is of course not a new concern. A review of biblical and cuneiform scholarship over the last century uncovers a sprinkling of articles and books whose titles begin “The Rights of Women,” “Die Stellung der Frauen,” or “ La Condition de la femme” in the laws in one of the cultures of the ancient Near East. Nonetheless, in part under the impetus of the women’s studies movement and in part stimulated by developments in the study of biblical and cuneiform law, the discussion has grown broader, more analytically precise and more sophisticated. It has, moreover, extended in multiple directions, serving diverse aims and reflecting a plethora of methodologies. This paper will sketch some of the main threads of the conversation thus far, identify some of the limitations of what we have learned about gender and biblical and cuneiform law, and raise a few issues that seem to hold promise for further study. It will do so under five rubrics. The first is “law as law;” that is, the ongoing investigation of the logic, structure, language, setting and purpose of legal materials that address gender. Second, “law as historical and cultural artifact” refers to the investigation of legal texts as evidence of social institutions, practices, relationships, and roles of women and men. Third, the paper summarizes some ways that sociological and anthropological disciplines have been used to better understand ancient legal texts related to gender. The fourth rubric is “law as philosophy,” Tikva Frymer-Kensky’s (1989) felicitous term for examining the ways in which the ancient Afro-Asiatic laws reflect the social values and ideals of their drafters and redactors. Assessment of such values and ideals in relationship to gender have been a matter of much debate. Fifth and finally, the paper looks at ways scholars have drawn on critical theories to examine not only how the ancient drafters of the legal materials constructed gender but also how the legal materials continue to construct gender.


Changing Functions of Space in Late Antique Sagalassos: The Integration of Multi-varied Data from the Archaeological Record
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
Toon Putzeys, Catholic University of Leuven

The interdisciplinary excavations at Sagalassos yielded an enormous amount of information. This information, however, is diverse and needs to be interconnected in order to obtain an accurate view on everyday life in the past. Standardised procedures are necessary which study the archaeological material within its architectural and stratigraphical context. Such procedures should make it possible to integrate and analyse datasets of various disciplines and to classify differences in human occupation by determining patterns in the distribution of functional categories within the archaeological material. Consequently, the social and economic system represented within these patterns can be interpreted. This “contextual approach” will be illustrated with some examples from late antique Sagalassos.


Daniel Writes Back: Hybridity, Language, and Identity in the Book of Daniel
Program Unit: Ideological Criticism
Hugh S. Pyper, University of Leeds

Drawing on Homi Bhabha's concept of hybridity as a characteristic of postcolonial cultures and their products, this paper explores the linguistic paradoxes in Daniel. A text which has an explicit ideology of linguistic and cultural purity and separation from the hegemonic Aramaic and Persian cultures is shot through with vocabulary and stylistic features which are drawn from the language and literatures of the dominant group. Daniel can be seen as a textbook example of a text which embodies the ambivalences of a colonised culture and this may go some way towards accounting for puzzling features of the text. The work of Daniel Smith-Christopher on native American recption of this text reinforces this theoretical perspective. The paper concludes with some reflections on the methodological appropriateness of using categories drawn from contemporary postcolonial interpretation in reading a book such as Daniel.


Pre-democratic Greece and the Question of Its Near Eastern Affinities
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Kurt A. Raaflaub, Brown University

Reflections on the Greek situation before the development of Athenian democracy, in response to issues raised in "Democracy's Ancient Ancestors," by Daniel Fleming.


Harosheth Haggoyim: Farmland of the Foreigners
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Anson F. Rainey, Tel Aviv University

The geographical term, HAROSHETH HAGGOYIM, used in Judegs 4, has been the subject of conjecture and debate for over a century. Attempts to identify it as a particular settlement or town have all proven unsuccessful. Reference to the LXX transcription of the name, viz. Arisoth, points to the solution. The original term was a plural, cognate with Akkadian erishtu "cultivable land." An older suggestion, to see it as a cognate to Aramaic hursha "copse, forest," which in turn was supposedly cognate to an Akkadian ghost word, *hurshu a putative singular of hurshanu "mountain" was based on unsubstantiated conjectures and supported by one aberrant translation in poorer manuscript traditions of the LXX, where "forest" supplanted the standard transcription. The resultant theory adduced that HAROSHETH HAGGOYIM was the forested "Lower Galilee." Sisera's chariots running around in forested hills is a ridiculous picture! Instead it can be seen that HAROSHETH HAGGOYIM is paralleled in the poem of Chapter 5 by the expresson "At Taanach, by the Waters of Megiddo." In other words, HAROSHETH HAGGOYIM taken in its obvious meaning is the great agricultural zone between Megiddo, Shunem and Taanach.


Origen and the Stoic Allegorical Tradition: Continuity and Innovation
Program Unit: Hellenistic Moral Philosophy and Early Christianity
Ilaria Ramelli, Universita Cattolico, Milan

Porphyry in a fragment preserved by Eusebius attests that Origen knew very well the allegorical works of the Stoics Cornutus and Chaeremon and of the Neo-Pythagorean and Middle-Platonist Numenius, and that he transferred the ancient allegorical tradition to the interpretation of Scripture. Origen theorizes a threefold interpretation of the Bible, literal, moral, and spiritual (i.e. typological and allegorical), in which each level corresponds to a component of the human being: body, soul, and spirit (sôma, psukhê, pneuma). Though in his own exegetical practice he does not always offer all these three readings, his theorization of a multiple interpretation does not seem to be in line with the Stoic exegetical methods of allegoresis, that involved a single level of interpretation of Greek myths (usually physical allegory). Origen derives typological exegesis from the Christian tradition; moreover, he thinks that the literal, historical level maintains its full value in almost all cases, unless we are facing aloga or adunata. Because he is always attentive to the littera, he produces his monumental Hexapla in order to establish the Scriptural text. This attitude seems to be quite different from that of both the Stoics and the Neo-Platonists in their allegorical interpretation: e.g. Salustius in his Peri theôn kai kosmou states that the events narrated in myths never happened at all, but are symbols of eternal truths.


The Madness of King Saul: Oratorio as Exegesis
Program Unit: History of Interpretation
Rebecca Raphael, Texas State University, San Marcos

This paper analyzes Handel’s 1739 oratorio Saul as biblical interpretation. Primary attention will be given to Jennens’ libretto in comparison with the biblical text and with Cowley’s earlier poem Davideis, which Jennens acknowledged as a source. In particular, I am interested in the representation of Saul’s madness. The biblical story explains his aggressive and paranoid behavior in terms of an "evil spirit" sent from God to punish Saul for his disobedience. This explanation did not comport well with 18th century concepts of God or madness. Thus, the libretto avoids the narratives of 1 Samuel 13 and 15, which receive only one allusion that places Saul’s madness before his disobedience, as its cause. Further, it explains Saul’s madness in two ways: as a failure of reason to govern passion, and as an ate out of Greek and neo-classical tragedy. In addition to analysis of the libretto, I will consider Handel’s music as interpretive of character, in comparison with the role of music in the biblical narrative. The latter presents music almost as a form of therapy, but the oratorio renders Saul’s music of madness more powerfully than David’s music of health. The role of music itself is thus more ambiguous in the oratorio than in the books of Samuel. This discussion will be contexualized both in terms of Handel’s other biblical oratorios, and also in reference to 18th century theology and medicine, as these influenced the depiction of Saul's madness.


Evoked Potential: Representations of the Body in the Psalms
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Rebecca Raphael, Texas State University-san Marcos

As lyric poetry, the Psalms address an implied audience. This paper explores how metaphors of the body are employed to construct the human speaker and God as the implied audience. I am interested in two related features of the Psalms: (1) representations of healthy bodies to signify God, and sick or disabled bodies to signify human beings; and (2) tropes of hearing as a way of structuring the lyric address and implied response. Psalms 38 and 94 will be foci for discussion of the first theme. In these psalms, representation of the body carries the content of the communication. Tropes of the body are also used to structure the poem as an act of communication. In particular, terms for hearing and deafness appear frequently in the invocation at the beginnings of psalms. The request that God not remain silent, be deaf, or act deaf implies that God might if God chooses. The speaker thus implies or evokes a god who hears, by articulating a binary opposite. Illustrations of these tropes and their significance will be drawn from the whole corpus. Silence emerges as another ambivalent signifier: it can be used either by humans or God, and for both, can indicate either power or impotence. My discussion of passages will draw on the standard scholarly commentaries. The major methodological orientation is literary criticism, in particular work on body discourse and disability studies by David Gunn, Timothy Beal, Rosemary Garland Thompson, and Lennard Davis.


The Text of the Gospel of Matthew in the Writings of Origen
Program Unit: New Testament Textual Criticism
Sylvie T. Raquel, New Orleans Baptist Theological Seminary

The purpose of this paper is to determine the textual affinities of Origen’s Gospel of Matthew using the Quantitative Analysis method. Some scholars have traced the Caesarean text-type to Origen, mostly in his Gospel of Mark; but more recently, some have challenged that view, even the existence of a Caesarean text-type. This presentation attempts to clarify, confirm or repudiate that Origen was a witness of a different text-type in the Gospel of Matthew. Origen’s text was reconstructed from the citations, adaptations, allusions, and interpretative quotations, using a revised version of the methodology established by Gordon Fee. The reconstructed text was collated against a selection of manuscripts representative of the four major acknowledged text forms: (1) Alexandrian, (2) Caesarean, (3) Byzantine, and (4) Western. The significant variants were selected as sole tangible evidence. The Center for New Testament Textual Studies of New Orleans ran the results of the collation through its Quantitative Analysis database and provided the quantitative tables, using primarily the methodology established by Colwell and Tune. The tables were analyzed and revealed that Origen’s text of Matthew had strong affinities with the witness f1.


Moses and God’s “Name”
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Ilona N. Rashkow, State University of New York, Stony Brook

God, “taking notice” of Israel’s suffering in Egypt, appoints a leader to rally the people. He chooses Moses to represent the slaves before the Egyptian Pharaoh. While there is great deal of material throughout the story ripe for a psychoanalytic literary reading, this paper focuses on God’s name. God’s three-part response to Moses’s simple question (“When I come to the sons of Israel and I say to them, ‘The God of your fathers sent me to you’ and they say to me, ‘What is his name?’ what shall I say to them?”) is carefully and enigmatically Lacanian. As Lacan notes, “… the experience of Language [cannot be separated] from the situation which it implies [the situation of the questioner and the respondent]; it touches on the simple fact that Language, before signifying something, signifies for someone.” By the very act of listening, Moses imposes a certain meaning on God’s response. That is to say, even if God’s answer seems “meaningless” (“Ehyeh-Asher-Ehyeh”), what God says to Moses is not without any meaning since it conceals what the God wants to say (what God means) as well as the relationship God wishes to establish. In other words, God’s response is not only a signifier of something but also for something and the deity’s response is both a constant shift of meanings as well as a constant interaction and role reversal in an attempt to gain power.


Early Christian Snake Rituals
Program Unit: Nag Hammadi and Gnosticism
Tuomas Rasimus, University of Helsinki

This paper explores the ritual use of snakes in early Christian, especially “Gnostic,” communities: what purpose did the snakes serve in the gatherings; what exegetical basis was there for such practices; and what, if any, role did these rituals play for the given community’s identity construction? Our evidence for Christian snake handling comes from certain New Testament verses, from heresiologists’ claims, and from certain amulets and vases. We also know from the Nag Hammadi and related texts that some “Gnostic” Christians, in interpreting Genesis, gave the serpent a salvific role, and some then bolstered this interpretation with John 3:14 and Matt 10:16, verses where Jesus speaks highly of serpents. Some even identified Christ with the serpent (based on John 3:14). Some Christians also may have been influenced by the many pagan cults and mysteries that included snake handling. Then, from another point of view, I wish to discuss the heresiologists’ exaggerating and blackening descriptions of “Gnostic” snake handling, which is related to their attempts at defining “orthodoxy” and “heresy.” Many heresiologists claimed that certain “Gnostics” not only venerated the serpent but that some even let a snake sanctify their eucharist. These sometimes fantastic stories seem to go back to Hippolytus’ brief remarks, and thus they should be evaluated with caution. Particularly Epiphanius used snake-stories as a rhetorical tool in combatting heresies. However, we know, for example, from Mark 16:17–18 that some seemingly “orthodox” Christians handled snakes to test or prove their faith. Even if used for such purposes only, I suspect that the mere presence of snakes in communal gatherings deemed “heretical” might have given rise to accusations such as snake worship, especially if the people in question read texts which criticized YHWH and praised the serpent’s advice to eat from the forbidden tree.


Paul's God of Peace in Canonical and Political Perspective
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
Mark Reasoner, Bethel College

While Klaus Haacker has noted the pastoral function of peace in Romans (“Der Römerbrief als Friedensmemorandum,” NTS 36 [1990]: 25–41) and political readings of Paul’s letters occasionally nod toward the pax Romana when explaining Paul’s notions of peace (e.g., Dieter Georgi, “God Turned Upside Down,” in Paul and Empire, ed. Horsley, 154 n. 17) no one has traced the genealogy of Paul’s “God of peace” from the Jewish scriptures’ eschatological vision of this God on through its confrontation with the ubiquitous propaganda of the Roman peace. This paper therefore examines Paul’s “God of peace” in light of LXX Isaiah 9:5–6; 45:7; 52:7; 60:17; 66:12 and the oppressive language of peace that permeated the Empire, begun by Augustus (concretized in the completion of the Ara Pacis Augustae in 9 BCE) and culminating in the dedication of the Flavians’ Templum Pacis in 75 CE. The paper connects Paul’s “God of peace” language (1 Thess 5:23; Phil 4:9; Rom 15:33; 16:20) with contextual references to political ideology and explores the curious omission of “announcing peace” in Paul’s quotation of Isaiah 52:7 in Romans 10:15.


The King in the Book of the Twelve
Program Unit: Book of the Twelve Prophets
Paul L. Redditt, Georgetown College

Before the exile, the prophets of Israel functioned – at least some of them – face to face with their king. After the exile, however, the prophets of Judah functioned under a foreign king, with no Davidic ruler present, even as a puppet. Unlike their predecessors, post-exilic prophets could not directly address their king. Priests and other leaders probably collaborated with Persian officials in order to maintain their stations, but such low-level patronage is quite different from facing an indigenous ruler directly. Thus the prophets after the exile had limited access to the real political power. Did that change make a difference? The answer is a resounding “Yes.” In that new situation, post-exilic prophets proclaimed somewhat different messages vis-à-vis the king. Haggai and Zechariah hoped for the restitution of the monarchy and urged the rebuilding of the temple. However, the anonymous speaker(s) in Zechariah 9–14 envisioned a different future: they thought that the new day promised in Isaiah 40–55, Jeremiah 29–31, and Ezekiel 34–48 had not come to fruition because the new leaders, including the Davidides and the priests, had been unfaithful to God. This article will survey those views briefly. Then it will turn to the presentation of the monarch in the rest of the Twelve, arguing that in the rest of the book the king was irrelevant or a rex absconditus. Even where discussed, the king often was “off stage” somewhere. Finally, the article will conclude that one factor helping to shape prophecy in Israel was the presence or absence of the king. Since the king seems off stage even in books like Amos and Hosea, one implication is that the Book of the Twelve was edited in circles that had little real interest in the restoration of the monarch.


Sons of God, Giants, and the Generation of the Flood: Genesis 6:1–4 and the Methods of Rabbinic and Patristic Exegesis
Program Unit: Midrash
Annette Yoshiko Reed, McMaster University

This paper compares Rabbinic and Patristic hermeneutics by focusing on the exegesis of Gen 6:1–4. There are several factors that make this topic an apt test-case. Gen 6:1–4 is infamously terse in describing the antediluvian “sons of God.” Furthermore, the history of its exegesis includes convergences in Jewish and Christian interpretation, including Christian traditions self-consciously based on Jewish ones. Almost all pre-Rabbinic exegetes identified the “sons of God” with angels. Early Sages, however, reject this view, drawing on the full range of reading-strategies to develop new interpretations. Although the angelic reading of Gen 6:1–4 had a longer afterlife in Christianity, ecclesiarchs eventually follow their Jewish counterparts. Ironically, in an age when Christian supercessionism seemed to find support in the imperial empowerment of the Church, many appeal explicitly to the precedent set by “the Jews.” This self-conscious appeal to Jewish exegetical practices raises questions about relationships, real and perceived, between Christian and Jewish interpretation. To what degree are claims to commonality rhetorical, and to what degree are they an acknowledgement of indebtedness or interaction? Are they limited to discrete traditions, or do they also involve methods? I explore these issues with primary reference to Augustine and BerR. Augustine addresses the interpretation of Gen 6:1–4 with ample reference to “the Jews.” Moreover, he explicitly discusses his hermeneutics and allows for multiple modes of interpretation, such that comparison with Midrash may prove fruitful. His interpretations are readily compared with BerR, the compilation of which was contemporaneous. I consider Augustine’s understanding of the relationship between Jewish and Christian hermeneutics, and their relationship as seen from a modern perspective. I ask how Augustine’s view of Judaism impacts his exegesis and his opinions on literal and allegorical interpretation. Questions about the interpenetration of Jewish and Christian traditions similarly open the way for comparison of interpretative methods.


Reading Late Antique Jewish and Muslim Apocalypses: Some Thematic Trajectories
Program Unit: Social History of Formative Christianity and Judaism
John C. Reeves, University of North Carolina, Charlotte

Pending


Reconstructing the Herodian Stoa on the Temple Mount: The Confrontation of Written Sources and Archaeological Findings
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Ronny Reich, University of Haifa

Creating a model of an ancient edifice (whether made of cardboard, stone or virtually on the computer) is a 'painful' undertaking for a scholar. One cannot show more than one version. When a certain detail is unclear, or the sources are not unequivocal, the scholar has to decide. Even more 'painful' for a scholar in model creation is the case that he cannot deliver less than one version. He cannot leave blank areas and is required to provide decisions on many unknown components. This presentation will focus on the Herodian Royal Stoa which was constructed on the southern side of the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. Newly found archaeological items and old ones are confronted with the detailed description of the site given by Flavius Josephus. Some of Josephus's data are confirmed by the archaeological data, some are proven wrong or problematical. The presentation will focus on the reconstruction created in the Davidson Centre in Jerusalem and point to some old and some new ideas regarding the reconstruction of this building.


Exclusion, Expulsion, Desertion: The Rhetoric of Separation in the Gospel of John
Program Unit: John, Jesus, and History
Adele Reinhartz, Wilfrid Laurier University

Most scholars believe that the Gospel of John provides evidence for the historical experience of the Johannine community within and for which it was written. In most constructions of the community's history, this experience includes a traumatic expulsion from the synagogue. This paper will explore an alternative interpretation: that the Gospel's references to expulsion or exclusion may not reflect the actual experiences of the community but rather may represent the evangelist's warning against "backsliding", that is, returning to Judaism.


The Bible and Beyond: Cyrus Gordon and Broad Horizons
Program Unit:
Gary Rendsburg, Rutgers University

*


Effectiveness and Authority: The Efficiency of Cultic Acts and Their Relation to YHWH-Belief in Leviticus 1
Program Unit: Biblical Law
Henning Graf Reventlow, University of the Ruhr

Recent anthropological studies of ancient Near Eastern texts and of peoples that have preserved their original culture in modern times have shown a worldview, in which things and living beings dispose of a material and perpetually emanating aura. It can be tapped by contiguity, and certain qualities can be conferred to other subjects or objects. The "magic" view reckons with a dynamic system of powers, in which beings are connected with one another. By ritual acts one can gain access to these powers.Biblical exegesis can use these insights for a better understanding of Old Testament ritual texts. Taking as example the law of burnt offerings in Lev 1, a close reading can show that the oldest layer of the chapter contains a self-effective ritual, formulated in 3. pers. sg., describing the exact process of the offering ( Vv.4–6.9aba). The laying of the offerer’s hand upon the animal has the effect of "being accepted" (ni.) as atonement. Everything functions automatically. The ritual could be used without any intervention of a deity. At a later stage, the piece was framed by sentences declaring the form of the offer as an express command of YHWH to the Israelites through the mouth of Mose. Thus it was secondarily founded on divine authority.


4QPseudoDaniela-b and the Development of Jewish Apocalypticism
Program Unit: Aramaic Studies
Bennie H. Reynolds III, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill

Conversations about Jewish apocalypticism as well as its various manifestations in the literature from Qumran have not wanted for participants in the last three decades. While these conversations have been very productive, several small Aramaic texts have only begun to be scrutinized. One of the most important of these texts is 4QPseudoDaniela-b (4Q243–244). When considering this text, two questions seem paramount. First, what is the relation of 4QPseudoDaniela-b to the canonical book of Daniel? Second, is this text an actual apocalypse and if so, may it be assigned to a more specific category within that genre? In response to the first question, this paper will propose a special relationship to chapter six of the book of Daniel which may call on an early version of the book as reflected in the OG version of Daniel 4–6. In response to the second question, this paper will argue that 4QPseudoDaniela-b is an apocalypse and that it may be classified as a non-symbolic apocalypse. I shall then ask if it is possible to draw conclusions about the symbolic ciphers (or lack thereof) of other apocalypses. Finally, based on these conclusions, I will attempt to place 4QPseudoDaniela-b within the overall development of Jewish apocalypticism.


Using Archaeological Site-related Information in Religion Courses
Program Unit: Archaeological Excavations and Discoveries: Illuminating the Biblical World
Peter Richardson, University of Toronto

The presentation will focus on courses at the most introductory level and at the graduate level. It will discuss how archaeological site-related information, such as slides, museum catalogues, archaeological reports, and websites, can be used in religion courses.


The "Placing of the Name" in Israel's Experience
Program Unit: Deuteronomistic History
Sandra Richter, Asbury Theological Seminary

In my recently published monograph, The Deuteronomistic History and the Name Theology: lešakken šemô šam in the Bible and the Ancient Near East, I proposed a loan-hypothesis for the formulaic phrase of Deuteronomy’s centralizing formula lešakken šemô šam. Traditionally this phrase has been translated “(the place in which I choose) to cause my name to dwell.” Building upon previous studies, I argued that this biblical expression should be recognized as a loan-adaptation of an idiom well known to the literary typology of the Mesopotamian monumental corpus, Akk šuma šakanu. Based upon this loan-hypothesis, I argued that Deuteronomy’s phrase is better translated “(the place in which I choose) to place my name.” Moreover, as copious evidence demonstrates that in its original application Akk šuma šakanu had to do with the creation and installation of inscriptions and inscribed monuments, I made the argument that the biblical use of this expression was originally intended to communicate the same. Lastly, I demonstrated that the reflex of Deuteronomy’s lešakken šemô šam found throughout the DH, lesûm šemô šam, is also a loan-adaptation of Akk šuma šakanu and communicates the same semantic cargo. The identification of this borrowed Akkadian idiom in Deuteronomy and the DH stimulated several enticing possibilities for the historical actualization of an installed, Yahwistic inscription in Israel’s experience (one of which was pursued by John Van Seters at the 2003 International Meeting). At time of publication, however, I was not yet prepared to narrow those possibilities to any concrete events or texts. This paper will identify and discuss my current theory as to the actualization of the “placed name” in Israel’s experience from a textual as well as an archaeological perspective.


Shades of Masculinity: Gendering Sheol and the Rephaim
Program Unit: Gender, Sexuality, and the Bible
Charles Rix, Drew University Theological School

In the Hebrew Bible, the Rephaim in Sheol are sketched as men who have been stripped of their masculinity, their bodies being reduced to shades or shadows of their former selves; the most vivid descriptions of the Rephaim being found in prophetic taunts against Israel’s enemies. My analysis refracts Sheol and its Rephaim through a combined lens of colonial discourse and a feminist critique of masculinity, which reveals Sheol as an imperial power that receives, and then emasculates those it colonizes, yielding the Rephaim. Engaging prophetic passages with Daniel 12:1–2, we can then understand the Rephaim as being held in a womb like suspension in Sheol, poised for birth. As such, the gendered relationship between Rephaim and the Sheol is one of male-female, but with both prophetic and psalmic texts exposing a male preoccupation and anxiety with emasculation. Given that the Rephaim in Sheol particularly in the prophets (e.g. Isaiah 14), are portrayed as exclusively masculine, my analysis suggest that the Rephaim in Sheol ultimately function as a rhetorical strategy to enable the Hebrew audience to experience a psychological victory in the midst of their own captivity thereby bolstering their own eroded masculine identities. Like the rhetoric of emasculation in the prophets, the Psalmists’ dread of Sheol is rooted in a vulnerability to being stripped of those attributes intrinsic to their own masculinity. In this respect, my analysis of the Rephaim engages David Clines’ essays on the construction of masculinity in the Hebrew Bible.


Luke-Acts
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Vernon K. Robbins, Emory University

*


A Word Hidden in the Heart: The Appropriation of Scripture for Christian Virtue Ethics
Program Unit: Character Ethics and Biblical Interpretation
Samuel K. Roberts, Union Theological Seminary, Virginia

A Word Hidden in the Heart: the Appropriation of Scripture for Christian Virtue Ethics


When Experience and Doxa Clash: Communal Catastrophe as a Challenge to the Intellectual and Theological Dogma of the Ancient Israelites
Program Unit: Social Sciences and the Interpretation of the Hebrew Scriptures
Warren Calhoun Robertson, Drew University

“Endoxic propositions,” says Pierre Bourdieu “tend to impose themselves upon us even when they are in total or partial contradiction with experience and logic, because they have behind them the power of a group.” In other words, not all dogma that a group holds as taken-for-granted, i.e. doxa, is logically consistent with personal experience. What is more, groups are likely to hold conflicting doxa simultaneously. According to the popular piety of the biblical Israelites, natural catastrophes—plague, flood, drought, ect.—are understood as divine punishment for human transgression. Another “endoxic proposition” of the biblical Israelites claims that only the guilty should suffer. To paraphrase Eliphaz, “you reap what you sow” (Job 4:8). Indeed, this is the ordinary legal tradition of biblical Israel and her neighbors: the punishment of each according to his or her own crime. But Israel’s personal experience of natural and other communal catastrophes calls this mentality into question, for they affect both the just and the unjust (cf. Matthew 5:45). Once communal catastrophes and suffering bring these logical inconsistencies of Israel’s doxa to their consciousness, then various groups within Israel question that which had previously been taken for granted, and offer alternative explanations. In this paper, we shall establish Israel’s doxa as described above, and sketch some of the challenges and responses related to it from communities within biblical Israel.


Philo as Prophet for Clement of Alexandria
Program Unit: Philo of Alexandria
Robin Darling Young, University of Notre Dame

A paper on Clement's use of Philo of Alexandria


The Rhetoric of Jesus: The Kingdom of God
Program Unit:
James M. Robinson, Institute for Antiquity and Christianity

*


From Difficult to Dominant: The Reputation of the Historical Jesus
Program Unit: Social Scientific Criticism of the New Testament
Rafael Rodriguez, University of Sheffield

The memory of historic figures in the societies for whom they are important is, often enough, relatively straightforward. The role of universally admired figures in social memory who come to symbolise society's norms and values is fairly intuitive; even the memory of villainous figures serves the sociological function of pointing out where society's boundaries lie and what happens when they are crossed. But what are we to make when society remembers controversial figures? How do various groups within society contend for their interpretation of those figures? How are the lessons that can be learned from the memory of their lives constructed, legitimated, propagated, and received through various levels of society? The work of sociologists (Barry Schwartz, Gary Alan Fine, Michael Schudson, et al.) in theoretical and empirical studies on collective memory have problematised such instances and shed some light on the social and political forces at play in the construction of difficult reputations. In addition, social memory studies have identified examples where the difficult reputations of controversial figures have transitioned into dominant reputations and have suggested some of the dynamics involved in that transition. The historical Jesus represents an interesting case of a figure whose reputation in the memory of society would have been extremely problematic, especially for those who would later propose positive interpretations of his life. What is more, the fact that this dynamic has not received proper attention in historical Jesus studies suggests the power of the processes by which formerly difficult reputations become dominant historical images. This paper will advance some preliminary hypotheses concerning the rise, reception, and transition of the reputation of the historical Jesus from difficulty to dominance.


YAO, YHWH, or Kyrios? The Translation of the Divine Name in the Greek Pentateuch
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
Martin Rösel, University of Rostock

It is disputed whether kyrios is the original translation of the tetragramm or whether it goes back to a redaction, probably by Christians. All the complete manuscripts of the Greek Bible read kyrios, but they were written by Christians. Contrary to this, the extant pre-Christian fragments from Qumran and elsewhere do not have kyrios for YHWH. Some of them read the tetragramm in Hebrew Script, others have YAO. Therefore some scholars have argued that kyrios can not be seen as the original translation of the divine name. Others have argued that the use of the Hebrew tetragramm or YAO is an indication for a recensional activity which intended to safeguard the divine name. Since the problem can obviously not be solved on the basis of the manuscripts, I will propose an exegetical approach. When comparing the representation of the words YHWH and Elohim in the Greek Pentateuch it is obvious that no mechanical rendering has taken place. In a number of cases the Hebrew tetragramm has been translated by theos, while in other instances kyrios has been used for Elohim. Upon closer investigation it becomes clear that there is a theological exposition behind these deviations from the use of standard-equivalents. Obviously the translators have seen kyrios as a designation for the merciful God of Israel while theos stands for the mighty God of the whole world. Therefore theos has been used against the Vorlage in cases where YHWH is killing people; or where strangers address themselves to God. These observations are speaking against the assumption of a mechanical representation of the tetragramm by YAO etc. and a secondary recension towards the Christian use of kyrios. Moreover, they perfectly fit into the picture of what is known about the theological tendencies of these translators.


A Reinvestigation of the Zakkur Inscription: New Photographs and New Readings
Program Unit: Paleographical Studies in the Ancient Near East
Christopher A. Rollston, Emmanuel School of Religion

The presentation shares a reinvestigation of the Zakkur Inscription based on new photographs that we made by Wayne Pitard and Andrew Vaughn in 1994. The Zakkur Inscription has been widely referenced as one of the important Aramaic inscriptions that informs our knowledge of treaties. This presentation presents a precise palaeographic analysis based on new photographs as well as new readings that have ramifications on larger interpretative matters. The goal of the presentation is both to share these new readings and findings as well as to solicit feedback on some of our new proposals.


In the Aftermath of War: Deuteronomic Concepts of Exile Interpreted in Jeremiah and Ezekiel
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
Dalit Rom-Shiloni, Hebrew Union College, Jerusalem

Exile as the final military punishment forced upon individuals or groups of peoples, designates also the first step towards the rearrangement of daily life in its aftermath. Focusing on the theological realm, this paper presents four perceptions of exile in the book of Deuteronomy. On this conceptual background, the study demonstrates the ways Jeremiah and Ezekiel establish their counter-positions in the bitter struggle between the Jehoiachin Exiles and Those who Remained in Judah after 597 BCE. Both prophets (and the exilic redactional layer in Jeremiah) reinterpret the same Deuteronomic perceptions. Yet they all use them to deligitimize the other-community’s existence. Hence, the Deuteronomic concepts of exile serve the prophets’ socio-political reality, and likewise pave the ideological ways for an ongoing debate in the Neo-Babylonian and the Persian periods.


Ezekiel as Spokesperson and Constructor of Exilic Ideology
Program Unit: Book of Ezekiel
Dalit Rom-Shiloni, Hebrew Union College, Jerusalem

As one of the Jehoiachin Exiles, Ezekiel's identification with the community of deportees is clearly apparent. The present study suggests that Ezekiel's sympathy with his brethren audience conducts him to build a separatist ideology, by which he constructs the Jehoiachin Exiles' exclusiveness over the community of Those who Remained in the homeland prior to the destruction and in its aftermath. I will argue that Ezekiel's position in the conflict between Exiles and Those who Remained governs his prophecies of judgement against Jerusalem, as much as it frames his perspectives in the prophecies of consolation kept only for the Exiles. To substantiate this argument, the presentation will track down the interpretive devices by which Ezekiel rephrases the Pentateuchal concepts of exile, and transforms (temporarily) the triangular relationship between God, People and Land. These theological paths that Ezekiel had paved, indeed, constituted the Diaspora ideology from the Neo-Babylonian period and on as the national-religious community of God.


Children’s Bibles: Wri(gh)ting the Story for Kids
Program Unit: Use, Influence, and Impact of the Bible
Mark Roncace, Wingate University

Children’s Bibles are presumably quite influential in the lives of many people because they are the first Bibles that many read. There are in fact numerous children’s Bibles being published today, as well as many Bible stories for children (the tales of Noah, Moses, and Jonah, for example); yet there has been relatively little critical study of this literature. This paper analyzes some of the more recent English children’s Bibles (and Bible stories). It explores questions such as, What Bible stories, or parts of stories, are omitted? How are the stories reshaped? How are they embellished or clarified? In what ways are the characters, including God, portrayed? How do the accompanying illustrations influence interpretation? And from what theological, ideological, political, or social perspective are these children’s Bibles written? The paper will conclude with some reflections on the general subject of children and the Bible. The theoretical approach taken is not interested in asking questions about the “accuracy” of the children’s literature in comparison to the canonical text. There is no privilege granted to the canonical account, for after all, the Bible itself is in the process of telling and retelling, expanding, embellishing, omitting, and clarifying its own stories. Rather, the idea is to place the children’s and canonical version in conversation to see what each text might reveal about the other. Indeed, children’s Bibles continue to be an important aspect of the history of biblical interpretation. They can make a substantial impact on their young, impressionable readers—an impact which can have lasting effects on the way people read the Bible as adults. It is important, then, to give close attention to the first Bibles that many people read.


Seeing, Knowing, Believing: A Hypertext Rendering and Matrix Analysis of John 20
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
Ronald W. Roschke, Grace Lutheran Church

John 20 provides a dramatic climax to the fourth gospel and draws together many of the themes and trajectories of the entire book. This paper will apply a matrix method analysis (described in papers by me before this group in 1987 and 1996) to this chapter. The matrix method models the way in which readers/auditors apprehend the narrative, and discloses both diachronic and synchronic structures present within the text. The paper will review the method and the theory upon which it is based and then summarize the results of the analysis. John 20 contains perhaps the most complete epistemology of Jesus' resurrection to be found in the New Testament. The matrix method reveals that this epistemology revolves around an interrelationship of seeing, knowing and believing. The issues defined by this interrelation not only involve the characters within the narrative, but also implicate the text-recipient and her/his relation to the text. The author of the fourth gospel pushes the epistemology even further and suggests a resurrection ontology. Parallels between John 20 and the Pauline tradition suggest that this move resides as part of the earliest accessible traditions which deal with the resurrection narratives, and represents a primitive Christian way for understanding this event. A hypertext version of the paper, as well as of John 20, will be available online for downloading [should the address be included in the abstract?]. This hypertext rendering demonstrates a uniquely electronic form of the biblical text. This version of the paper will provide participants with a firsthand opportunity to interact with the text through the matrix analysis. The hypertext rendering of John 20 will be demonstrated in the session.


Jews in the Roman Service during the Great Revolt
Program Unit: Josephus
Jonathan Roth, San José State University

The Great Revolt, or Jewish War, of 66–73 C.E. is often characterized as a struggle between Romans and Jews. In fact, Jews fought on both sides of the struggle. It is impossible to quantify, but Josephus provides evidence of many thousands of Jews serving in and for the Roman army, both in military units and as individuals. While certainly a minority of the Roman forces, their contribution to the suppression of the revolt was significant. Viewing the conflict of 66–73 as being in many respects a civil war, and not the suppression of a universally popular revolt, may well result in a more accurate account of events.


Authority and Community: Lukan Dominium in Acts
Program Unit: Book of Acts
C. Kavin Rowe, Duke University

Authority, as philosopher Yves Simon once observed, has a bad name. Yet, as he went on to argue, human freedom and the common good are inconceivable without authority. The issue, then, is not how to move toward a utopia that lies somewhere beyond the need for authority. Rather, the question has to do with what kind of auctoritas we will have and in what way it will be exercised. In relation to Luke-Acts, the question can be posed in this way: What is the nature of authority within the community that purports to live under the dominion of the kyrios panton? In view of the larger theme of this Consultation, this paper will be a ethical-theological analysis of the construal of authority in Luke-Acts via its narrative embodiment.


At the Borders of Interpretation: Scriptures and the Challenges of Globalization
Program Unit:
Jean-Pierre Ruiz, St. John's University

Far from fading away in the presence of the complex and pervasive forces of globalization, ethnic identity and religious commitment are being reasserted in ways that no longer respect conventional geopolitical borders. Indeed, the dynamics of globalization that involve communication technologies mean that concrete challenges of religious pluralism and contesting worldviews are no longer as distant as they may once have seemed. Examining elements of the so-called convivencia of Jews, Christians and Muslims in medieval Spain through an optic informed by postcolonial theory, this paper will suggest that history has important lessons for the twenty-first century.


Divine Judgment in the First Gospel and the Religio-ethnic Identity of the Matthean Community
Program Unit: Matthew
Anders Runesson, McMaster University

Despite many attempts at solving the problem of the religio-ethnic identity of the Matthean group, the scholarly community is still divided: some maintain a non-Jewish origin of the gospel and its author (Clarke, 1947; Meier, 1981), others claim that the Mattheans were well within the confines of first century Judaism (Saldarini, 1994; Overman, 1996). Taking a socio-historical as well as literary approach, the present paper will use praxis-oriented and ethnic criteria analysing the judgment language of the gospel in an attempt to solve the conundrum. As has been argued by Duling (1995) and others, the Matthean community should be understood as a voluntary association. Further, if Ascough (2001) is correct, this community had gone through the three major transitional stages of formation, cohesion, and regulation, using the gospel as its ‘manifesto.’ Being the text in the New Testament most concerned with divine judgment (Marguerat, 1995), this ‘manifesto’ of the association is marked by a constant urge to define insiders and outsiders in terms of beliefs and codes of conduct. The judgment language of the first gospel thus provides us with a rare opportunity to resolve the question of the self-identification of the Matthean community. Enabling a discussion of what might be identified as ‘Jewish’ or ‘non-Jewish’ in the gospel, two criteria will govern the analysis: a praxis-oriented criterion, concerned with issues relating to the keeping of Jewish laws, and an ethnic criterion, distinguishing between Jews and non-Jews as portrayed in the gospel. It will be shown that an analysis of divine judgment in the first gospel firmly establishes this ‘manifesto’ as a Jewish document used within a Jewish community cherishing the belief that Jesus of Nazareth was the messiah. As such, the Matthean voluntary association was one of many Jewish associations, identifying itself as part of the larger Jewish community.


The End of History: Desiring War and Apocalypse
Program Unit: Bible and Cultural Studies
Erin Runions, St. Bonaventure University

This paper is part of a larger project that seeks to find new metaphors for resisting imperialism that do not simply repeat a violent apocalyptic longing for the destruction of evil. Here in a first step toward understanding the permutations of apocalyptic metaphor in mainstream discourse, I analyze the religious and philosophical underpinnings of the frequent use of the tropes “freedom” and “history” in the political rhetoric currently being used to secure the American public’s compliance with imperialist violence. The repeated use of the buzzwords “history” and “freedom” in official documents of the Bush administration tap into a Hegelianized Christian scripture in order to promote war and the unencumbered circulation of commodities (i.e., the free market). Freedom and history in official U.S. discourse are marked by the philosophical heritage of Hegel and Kojève conflated with the Christian heritage of apocalyptic promise (freedom) and threat (terror). Of particular interest in mapping the particularities of the Bush administration’s rhetoric onto this religio-philosophical framework are the temporal relationships between desire (for freedom, for commodities, for apocalyptic promise), a personified history (apparently atemporal), the past (actual history, national memory), and the future (apocalypse, the end of history).


The Stele as a Social Object in Late Bronze Age Syria
Program Unit: Ugaritic Studies and Northwest Semitic Epigraphy
Matthew Rutz, University of Pennsylvania

The stelae from Bronze Age Syria provide a potentially fruitful perspective from which to view ancient Syrian religious ideologies and practices, since these objects have been identified in both the archaeological and epigraphic records. Furthermore, these stelae exhibit both continuity and disjunction with their Mesopotamian, Anatolian, and southern Levantine analogues. Previous work by archaeologists has focused on establishing the basic sequence of Early (Mari, Tell Chuera), Middle (Ebla), and Late (Ugarit; compare Ashur, Hazor) Bronze artifacts and archaeological contexts. In contrast, philologists have concentrated on identifying the indigenous Syrian term for ‘stele’ (sikkanu) in Early (Ebla), Middle (Mari, Tuttul), and Late (Ugarit, Emar, Tell Munbaqa/Ekalte, Hattusha) Bronze epigraphic sources. Because of the formidable problems of geographic distribution, local variation, and diachronic change, most attempts at synthesis have amounted to little more than juxtaposition. This paper will concentrate on a holistic reading of the Late Bronze artifacts and documents, since these sources exhibit the widest distribution of archaeological contexts (temples, royal/private houses) and literary genres (votive, narrative, ritual, legal texts). A stele is a physical, public mediator of social discourse, a visible, material locus of the negotiation of power relations among gods, social elites, and the general population. This paper will contend that each context in which a stele appears necessarily implies all of its other contexts, creating a coherent social construct.


The Text of the Book of Psalms in Critique Textuelle de l'Ancien Testament
Program Unit: Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible
Stephen Ryan, Dominican House of Studies

The paper will present and discuss the fourth volume of CTAT, devoted to the Book of Psalms, in the light of recent work on the text of the Psalter.


The Love of Learning and Desire for God in Aquinas's Commentary on Romans
Program Unit: Romans through History and Cultures
Thomas Ryan, Saint Thomas University

*


Fourth Wabash Consultation on Ph.D/Th.D. Programs: An Update
Program Unit: Graduate Biblical Studies: Ethos and Discipline
Katharine Sakenfeld, Princeton Theological Seminary

*


The Philosophical Appeal of Manichaeism
Program Unit: Manichaean Studies
Tudor Sala, Yale University

The modern study of Manichaeism has been a perpetual reconstruction process of the “authentic Manichaean voice” covering both original textual material and descriptions “through the eyes of the other”. The source value of the latter material has been intensively debated. How much are the eyes of the other to be trusted and on which issues? My study will overcome this artificial dichotomy by tracing discrete instances in which Manichaean discourse is apparently intentionally generated “through the eyes of the other”. I will attempt to follow these rhetorical strategies within the poorly mapped interactions of Manichaean and philosophical discourse and practice. That Manichaeans had exercised a philosophical appeal within the highly competitive landscape of late antique philosophical schools is clearly reflected by Alexander of Lycopolis’ polemical treatise. I will attempt to enlarge the picture by proposing new readings especially of passages from the vita of Mani (e.g. Mani’s interactions with worldly power).


The Word's Self-Portrait in Blood: The Language Ideology of Mel Gibson's Passion and the Languages of First-Century C.E. Palestine
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
Seth Sanders, University of Chicago

The Passion's languages represent striking choices, interpretive as well as philological. This paper will sum up evidence for the contemporary spoken languages of Palestine, then argue that the gap between the film and what we know of ancient reality suggests a new development of an old theological project. This project, dating at least as far back as von Widmanstadt's 1555 Latin translation of the Syriac New Testament, claims that Aramaic (not Hebrew or Greek) is the key not merely to Jesus' cultural background but to his ipsissima verba and hence to an unmediated experience of him. The view of the "Semitic" background of the New Testament as exclusively Aramaic and Hebrew as a moribund liturgical language corresponds to a view of Judaism as a "dead" religion serving the "letter of the law," not its living spirit. This view requires scholars to ignore evidence for the use of spoken Hebrew in this period. Since Segal's groundbreaking grammar of Mishnaic Hebrew (also a polemical asserting the genetic continuity between Biblical and Rabbinic Hebrew), the scholarly debate on this topic has divided with disturbing neatness along ethnic-religious lines, with almost all of the major investigations into the continuing life of Hebrew performed by Jews. Gibson's film introduces a powerful vernacular element into this old theological-linguistic project. This new ideology views language as serving not to communicate information but to produce visceral religious experience. Rather than the code-switching mixture the evidence suggests, the film presents a combination of Latin and Aramaic which serves the function of producing, in Gibson's own words, an experience which "transcends language," producing incomprehension. The Passion's mode of religious communication assigns viewers to the role of virtually deaf and mute witnesses, compelled to accept or reject a mystically inspired, non-linguistic sharing of Jesus' physical suffering.


Alarm, Comfort, and Enticement in the Mari "Prophetic" Texts
Program Unit: Prophetic Texts and Their Ancient Contexts
Jack Sasson, Vanderbilt University

In the kingdom of Mari (on the Euphrates, roughly where Syria meets Iraq), around the time of Hammurabi (just after 1800 BCE), King Zimri-Lim hardly moved out of the palace without consulting the gods. He rarely needed to ask their opinion, however, because the gods readily volunteered it, using diverse means to get their messages across. In this presentation the accent will be on messages that deal with the welfare of king, dynasty, or land. The issue of what is or is not Utopian/dystopian in this genre of material will be addressed.


How Jewish Was Jewish Marriage?
Program Unit: Early Christian Families
Michael L. Satlow, Brown University

What was "Jewish" marriage? This presentation will survey the state of the question, with particular focus on two issues: (1) The juridical, demographic, and religious aspects of marriage between and among Jews in antiquity and (2) the ideological and ritual ways in which different Jewish groups in antiquity chose to use, and not to use, marriage to reinforce a specifically "Jewish" identity.


From the Flood to the Messiah: Is 4Q252 a History Book?
Program Unit: Qumran
Juhana Saukkonen, University of Helsinki

4Q252 is a somewhat perplexing literary composition. It quotes Genesis in a selective manner and employs divergent techniques of interpreting the scriptural text. The nature of this document has been a matter of dispute. According to George J. Brooke, 4Q252 carries theological messages, or at least exposes specific theological themes, like the land, and blessings and curses. Moshe J. Bernstein sees the text simply as a non-ideological interpretation of exegetical cruces in Genesis ˆ in his view, we have no way of knowing on what basis the Genesis passages were selected. They both agree that further examination of 4Q252 is needed in order to clarify its characteristics. My aim is to critically assess some of the possible unifying motives behind 4Q252, on the basis of detailed analysis of its pericopae. This paper attempts to show that 4Q252 can be read as a selective exposition of history, with particular interest in crucial moments in the course of patriarchal generations, starting with the flood. Election of certain lines of ancestry, and rejection of others, seem to play a significant part in this exposition. Moreover, the presentation of history in 4Q252 reaches out towards future and the messianic age. Even if the theme construction of 4Q252 is largely inherited from Genesis, the composition is built to emphasize certain themes while ignoring others.


Supporting Evidence for a First Century Bethsaida
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
Carl Savage, Drew University

The question of whether or not there is a first century habitation at Et-Tell (Bethsaida) has once again been raised. And, while previous theories from the principals of the dig may have at times gone beyond what can be well substantiated from the uncovered archaeological data and context, there is evidence that the city did indeed exist as a viable and growing community during the 1st century CE. The 2000 season at Bethsaida was one in during which we had a large number of volunteers and so therefore a great deal of work was able to be accomplished. Many interesting and important finds were uncovered. Among them is a small collection of limestone vessel fragments which are important indicative pieces from the Roman period. These stone vessels were first presented at the SBL conference at Boston in 2001. Further work on coins and stamped handles has now provided a framework for understanding the community that existed at Bethsaida during the 1st century and its origins in the Hellenistic period. Recent Roman period finds and architecture in the Iron Age gate area discovered during the 2002 and 2003 seasons also help to illustrate the extent of the community that may have existed into the late Roman Period at the site. This paper will present the relevant archaeological data uncovered, ceramics, stone vessels, glass, coins, and architecture. that support the claim that Bethsaida was a continuing community from the Hellenistic period until its abandonment sometime in the 3rd century CE.


Advances in Hebrew Linguistics for Hebrew Teachers
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Pamela J. Scalise, Fuller Theological Seminary

*


The Literary Structure of the Phoenician Yehawmilk Inscription
Program Unit: Ugaritic Studies and Northwest Semitic Epigraphy
Aaron Schade, University Toronto

The Phoenician Yehawmilk inscription has been little studied for its literary quality and structure. It will be demonstrated that this text is highly literary in character and includes macro literary devices such as grammatical and semantic chiasmus. A text linguistic approach to the syntax of the inscription aids in detecting these literary devices. Thus, the syntax of the inscription will be described and the function of chiasmus within the composition will be addressed, and in some instances, compared with its similar usage in earlier Byblian inscriptions.


The Deuteronomists from a Sociological Perspective
Program Unit: Deuteronomistic History
Christa Schäfer-Lichtenberger, Kirchliche Hochschule Bethel

The social provenance of the Deuteronomist's has been a prime topic of research ever since Martin Noth's redaction-historical model of the Deuteronomistic History appeared. The hypothesis of an individual author was soon replaced by the assumption of different 'schools'. F.M.Cross and R.D.Nelson proposed two dtr circles, whereas Rudolf Smend and his students, suggested there were three dtr circles. The postulated period of dtr activity concurred with the increased numbers of Deuteronomists. The concept of a group of scribes collecting, writing and reworking texts over a longer period of time resulted in the question of the composition of this group. These facts made it conceivable that the dtr groupings were of different origins. The existing, more or less established proposals to identify their socio-economic affiliation, are contradictory. The deuteronomists were of priestly origin (G.von Rad) or scribes belonging to the Jerusalem court (Weinfeld), late students of early northern prophets (Nicholson) or supporters of the prophet Jeremiah, even perhaps descendants of north-Israelite refugees, especially those stemming from former priestly families (Clements). The 'am-ha-arez or the elders also appeared to be suitable candidates. Jürgen Albertz suggested a compromise, proposing that all relevant societal factions of the Jerusalem elite participated. My lecture will consider the divergent results of research concerning the social provenance of the Dtrs from a sociological perspective. The studies of Max Weber, Edward Shils, Talcott Parsons and S.N.Eisenstadt are with regard to content and methodology the starting point of my considerations. In this connection two sociological concepts, 'tradition' and 'charisma', stand in the forefront. They serve as heuristical instruments, when the conditions of old oriental society, which allow the development of new conceptions of social order, are inquired about.


Inscribing the Land in the Books of Deuteronomy and Joshua
Program Unit: Deuteronomistic History
Joachim Schaper, Eberhard-Karls Universität, Tübingen

This paper traces the significance of the concept of writing for the narration of the preparation for and the execution of the entry into the Land in Deuteronomy and Joshua. It shows how a literary reading of the books may provide new insights into the social world of the Deuteronomists and into the literary-historical connections between Deuteronomy and Joshua.


The Septuagint of Exodus as a Document of Hellenistic Judaism
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
Joachim Schaper, Eberhard-Karls Universität, Tübingen

This paper explores the Septuagint of Exodus as a mirror of Alexandrian Judaism, its theological views and its social and cultural situation. It devotes particular attention to the exodus theme and the way it reflects the paradoxical hermeneutical situation of the translator(s). The paper also deals with the place of the Greek Exodus in the overall context of the Pentateuch. The author currently prepares a volume of philological and exegetical commentary on the Greek Exodus for the "Septauginta deutsch" project.


Limping into Jerusalem: Disability and Mephibosheth's Entry into Jerusalem in 2 Samuel 9
Program Unit: Healthcare and Disability in the Ancient World
Jeremy Schipper, Princeton Theological Seminary

Biblical scholars have placed significant interpretative weight on Mephibosheth's disability in their readings of his arrival in Jerusalem in 2 Samuel 9. Some contrast it with David's "leaping and dancing" into Jerusalem in 2 Sam. 6:16 to emphasize the rejection and collapse of the house of Saul. Others connect it to David's remarks about "the blind and the lame" in 2 Sam. 5:8 and comment on the magnanimity and/or political shrewdness of David. This paper argues that references to Mephibosheth's disability in 2 Samuel 9 do more than simply highlight the collapse of Saul's house or inform the reader about David's character. 2 Sam. 5:8 and 6:16 provide examples of the David Story's frequent use of characters' locations relative to Jerusalem as markers of their status (who is "in" and who is "out") at various points in the narrative. Thus, when Mephibosheth enters Jerusalem, his disability contributes subtly to the growing complexity in distinguishing insiders and outsiders in the David Story.


Divergent Accounts of Divine Affectivity in Recent Old Testament Scholarship
Program Unit: Israelite Prophetic Literature
Matthew R. Schlimm, Duke University

Abraham Heschel, Terence Fretheim, and Walter Brueggemann have made important contributions interpreting anthropomorphic metaphors in the prophetic writings. They have drawn our attention to language that portrays God as emotionally engaged with creation in a way that involves suffering. While their points of similarity are well known, few have recognized the significant ways these three scholars differ from one another. They approach metaphorical language about God with different presuppositions, and they employ diverse hermeneutical approaches. As a result, their characterizations of God are profoundly dissimilar, if not inherently contradictory. This paper examines these differences. After demonstrating how each scholar employs a unique interpretive approach to anthropomorphic metaphors about God, it shows how they have consequently arrived at different understandings of divine pathos, wrath, fidelity, and mutability. This work demonstrates how Fretheim and Brueggemann bear Heschel's influence while moving in new directions. It also points to the significance of hermeneutics for biblical theology and suggests that biblical theologians need to be more transparent not only about their presuppositions but also their interpretive paradigms.


The So-Called Yahwist and the Redactional Gap between Genesis and Exodus
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Konrad Schmid, University of Zurich

The hypothesis of a Yahwistic literary work as the narrative basis of the Pentateuch has been a corner stone of the historical-critical research on the Hebrew Bible for the past two centuries. And this hypothesis remains unchallenged in many current books on the composition of the Pentateuch. Recent critical European discussion on the Pentateuch, however, has shown that there is no consensus left on the important features of the hypothesis of a Yahwistic work, including its date, its beginning and end, its coherence, and its theology. All aspects of the hypothesis are in dispute, raising the question whether the so-called Yahwist ever existed. A glance at the history of research reveals that even the early the consensus on the Yahwist was weaker than classic Old Testament scholarship believed. Wellhausen, Gunkel, von Rad, and Noth have quite different constructions of a Yahwist, as do the contemporary identifications of Van Seters and Levin. What they have in common is the name, a pre-priestly dating, and the idea of a literary extension and thematic coherence from Genesis to Numbers (at least). The latter point is a conditio sine qua non for every hypothesis of a Yahwist. But exactly here a fundamental problem arises, since the literary links between Genesis and Exodus are rare and quite weak, suggesting their independence prior to the Priestly work. The initial linking of Genesis and Exodus in the Priestly work makes the notion of a Yahwistic literary work, extending from Genesis to Numbers, or even further through Deuteronomy or Joshua, highly improbable.


The Rejection of the Torah of Jubilees
Program Unit: Qumran
William M. Schniedewind, University of California, Los Angeles

Scholars have recognized that Calendar was a major issue dividing the Qumran sect from the Jerusalem Temple leadership. This paper argues that Jubilees was identified as "the second Torah" of Qumran (e.g., 4Q177). The “torah” of Jubilees gave Sinaitic justification for the Qumran sect’s solar calendar. The Qumran sect found justification for two "torahs" in their interpretation of Ex 24:12 and claimed that the Jerusalem Priestly leadership had rejected this torah of Jubilees and its calendar.


From Rabbinic Text to Rabbinic Thought
Program Unit: History and Literature of Early Rabbinic Judaism
Jonathan Schofer, University of Wisconsin, Madison

A key challenge in analyzing rabbinic thought is to understand the relationships between individual literary passages. We cannot presume unity in the teachings of a particular text or a single tradent. At the same time it is untenable to treat each teaching in isolation. Key questions are: When does one passage presume concepts found in another? When does one passage reject or oppose views found in different sources? This paper first considers a discussion that likely implies concepts appearing elsewhere, and then I focus upon three cases in which, I argue, editors highlight certain concepts in contrast with other ethical and theological stances. At the level of the narrative, I examine parallel versions of a story that questions the ultimate justice of God's action, in which some accounts uphold theodicy and some do not. At the level of the edited unit, I present two extended treatments of the concept of "yetzer," one in the BT Sukkah and one in The Fathers According to Rabbi Nathan. The Babylonian compilation highlights divine action with relatively little reference to Torah, while R. Nathan strongly emphasizes Torah and says little about God. At the level of the anthology, I discuss the notable lack of concern with divine compassion in R. Nathan. While I reject strong claims that rabbinic texts should be treated as authored units, I argue that for all these examples there is an association between the presence or absence of particular concepts in a given passage, and the overall thematic concerns of the larger anthology.


“A Way in the Wilderness”: The Desert Motif in the Biblical Prophets and at Qumran
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
Alison Schofield, University of Notre Dame

The wilderness, or wilderness experience, for the Israelites forms a central part of the Hebrew narrative. Later the wilderness, or desert, motif is picked up by biblical writers and used as a paradigm of everything from hardship, testing and disobedience to an idealized place of purification and nearness to God. In this paper I will briefly trace the idea of the wilderness (and the wilderness period) as it is positively interpreted in the biblical Prophets, such as Hosea, Jeremiah, and Isaiah. For them the desert can be an ideal place of close guidance from and communication with God, and this understanding is later picked up and expanded upon by those at Qumran through the self-understanding of their own wilderness experience. By looking at texts such as the Serekh (1QS) and 4QBarki Napshi, I argue that the community found benefits to--and almost a necessity for--a return to a place of wilderness in order to enact covenant renewal and receive divine revelation, much like that given the children of Israel at Sinai. In this way, the wilderness embodies for them a place of close connection to the divine and a portal to the heavenly age to come.


“Back Then It Was Legal”: The Epistemological Divide Regarding Rape Laws in Ancient Israel
Program Unit: Ideological Criticism
Susanne Scholz, Merrimack College

The paper examines the epistemological divide that currently exists in biblical studies and that is part of larger developments in western intellectual discourse. We are in the midst of moving from a positivistic epistemology, characteristic of the modern western worldview, to a postmodern epistemology. The former assumes objectivity, value neutrality, and universality whereas the latter recognizes the contextualized, particularized, and localized nature of all exegetical work. The drama of this divide is particularly visible when scholars examine rape laws in the Hebrew Bible and the ancient Near East. Two sections illustrate the epistemological divide as reflected in research on biblical and ancient Near Eastern rape laws. The first section examines two passages in the book of Deuteronomy (21:10–14; 22:22–29) and its scholarly interpretations. The second section considers ancient Near Eastern texts, such as the laws of Eshnunna, the Code of Hammurabi, Middle Assyrian laws, and Hittite laws. Both sections demonstrate that exegetes are divided on how to classify laws dealing with sexual violence. The paper does not resolve the conflict or offer a compromise, which is neither available nor desirable, especially not in the case of rape codices. It is an attempt to acknowledge the epistemological divide in the exegetical work, especially as related to biblical rape texts, and to invite biblical scholars to openly address our epistemological differences as the reason for our different interpretations regarding rape laws in ancient Israel.


“Back Then It Was Legal”: The Epistemological Divide Regarding Rape Laws in Ancient Israel
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
Susanne Scholz, Merrimack College

The paper examines the epistemological divide that currently exists in biblical studies and that is part of larger developments in western intellectual discourse. We are in the midst of moving from a positivistic epistemology, characteristic of the modern western worldview, to a postmodern epistemology. The former assumes objectivity, value neutrality, and universality whereas the latter recognizes the contextualized, particularized, and localized nature of all exegetical work. The drama of this divide is particularly visible when scholars examine rape laws in the Hebrew Bible and the ancient Near East. Two sections illustrate the epistemological divide as reflected in research on biblical and ancient Near Eastern rape laws. The first section examines two passages in the book of Deuteronomy (21:10–14; 22:22–29) and its scholarly interpretations. The second section considers ancient Near Eastern texts, such as the laws of Eshnunna, the Code of Hammurabi, Middle Assyrian laws, and Hittite laws. Both sections demonstrate that exegetes are divided on how to classify laws dealing with sexual violence. The paper does not resolve the conflict or offer a compromise, which is neither available nor desirable, especially not in the case of rape codices. It is an attempt to acknowledge the epistemological divide in the exegetical work, especially as related to biblical rape texts, and to invite biblical scholars to openly address our epistemological differences as the reason for our different interpretations regarding rape laws in ancient Israel.


Concurring Traditions in the Textual Transmission of the Hebrew Bible: The Function and Roots of "Sevirin-like" Phenomena
Program Unit: Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible
Stefan Schorch, Kirchliche Hochschule Bethel

"Sevirin" is a Massoretic terminus technicus. It indicates a reading in the text of the Hebrew bible, which may seem to fit a given Biblical context, but is nevertheless incorrect and should be abandoned, according to the Massoretes. The phenomenon of "Sevirin", therefore, is a kind of a black-list, recording and transmitting explicitly incorrect readings. Other traditions, like the Rabbinic tradition about the alleged changes inserted in the Greek Pentateuch, seem to work in a similar way in recording blacklisted readings. The main purpose of this paper is to explore the function of these "Sevirin"-like phenomena. Obviously, the incorrect readings were recorded because they formed a potential danger for the uniformity of the tradition. By means of the records, the blacklisted readings became neutralized. "Sevirin", therefore, are an effective device of keeping a textual tradition. In spite of the literal character of the recordings in both traditions mentioned above, "Sevirin"-like phenomena are not restricted to written records. Moreover, examples like the so-called "words in contention" in the Samaritan oral reading tradition of the Torah suggest, that the origins of "Sevirin" are not in the written Massorah, but in the earlier oral reading tradition of the Biblical text and its "latent Massorah".


A Critical Feminist Hermeneutics of Proclamation
Program Unit: Homiletics and Biblical Studies
Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza, Harvard Divinity School

*


Penitential Prayer in Second Temple Judaism: A Research Survey
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
Eileen Schuller, McMaster University

This introductory paper will attempt to set the research context for this year’s session. It will be a general overview and survey of scholarship on Penitential Prayers (non-biblical) from the Second Temple period. Much of the work on Penitential Prayer as a category and genre has focussed on specific biblical texts (Dan 9, Ezra 9, Neh l, 9, Lam 3, Isa 63–64) and on their relationship to the Lament Psalms. I will examine how this category has been extended to works that are not found in the Hebrew Bible Considerable attention will be devoted to exploring which texts have been/might be included in this category, as well as both the suitability and the limitations of this categorization for studying Second Temple prayer.


The Horeb Theophany in E: Why the Decalogue Was Proclaimed
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Baruch J. Schwartz, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

All scholarly treatment of the Decalogue views it as a law code. Scholars are unanimous in their assumption that the proclamation of the Decalogue as recounted in Exodus 19–20 was a covenantal act and that the ten utterances themselves constituted legislation promulgated upon the initiation of this covenant. However, a close reading of the Elohistic narrative (of which these events are a part) on its own terms reveals that this is not the case. The Decalogue is presented as a representative sampling of the style and substance of the legislation to be promulgated immediately thereafter, and it was proclaimed for the sole purpose of establishing in advance Moses’ credibility as mediator of God’s laws. This Elohistic tale of the Horeb theophany is indeed the origin of D’s version of the same events, but the latter differs radically from the former in its idea that the what took place at Horeb accounts for the very existence of prophecy itself. D’s notion of prophecy as a divine concession to Israel’s fear of direct exposure to the deity’s self-revelation is thus an interpretation of E’s narrative; the Elohistic author believed otherwise.


Prolegomena on a New Reconstruction of the Herodian Temple: Virtual Reality and Josephus
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Joshua Schwartz, Bar-Ilan University

Our paper revolves around a reconstruction pertaining to a small part of a pilot project of “Jerusalem Reborn”, a long-term project whose ultimate goal is to create an interactive virtual reality model of Jerusalem throughout the ages, using 3–D images created by computer software and hardware of Bernard Frischer’s Cultural VR Lab. While the pilot project is the Herodian Temple Mount, the subject of this paper and undoubtedly one of the hardest, is a recreation of the Herodian period Temple. In spite of the fact that there was no site holier for the Jewish people than the Temple Mount of Jerusalem, nobody really knows what the Temples there looked like. There are no archaeological remains of any of these temples, although remains have been found from the Temple Mount area. Lack of information did not necessarily result in a lack of reconstructions The absence of physical remains, coupled with complex and manifold interpretations of difficult texts, served as a paradise for reconstructions. There are, of course, also “scientific” reconstructions, with the most famous of the Herodian Temple being that of Michael Avi-Yonah. However, these reconstructions provide little in the way of "historical" reconstruction. The major sources for the description of the Herodian Temple Mount and Temple in Jerusalem are the writings of Josephus: The Jewish War 5.184–247, Jewish Antiquities 15. 380–425. The second major description is in Mishnah Middot. While scholars have long recognized that there are numerous contradictions between Josephus and the Mishnah, and even internal contradictions in the various Josephan and Mishnaic traditions respectively, most modern reconstructions have been eclectic, filling in gaps from one source from another. The present reconstruction seeks to separate the "Josephan" Temple from that of the Rabbis.


The Utopian Identity of Israel: The Chronicler’s Genealogies as Social Critique
Program Unit: Chronicles-Ezra-Nehemiah
Steven James Schweitzer, University of Notre Dame

Traditionally, the genealogies in 1 Chronicles 1–9 have been understood as reinforcing the status quo of the society at the time of the Chronicler’s composition. However, some more recent works have challenged that opinion and have argued instead that these chapters contain subtle critiques of social practices and institutions (especially the recent articles by Gary Knoppers and Ehud Ben Zvi). This paper builds on their insights into such topics as intermarriage and the role of women while offering further examples of such social critique not previously considered. Drawing on the methodology of utopian literary theory, the "missing" genealogies of Dan and Zebulun, the abbreviated genealogy of Naphtali, and the so-called "legitimizing" genealogies of Judah and Levi will be read to discover what type of better alternative reality (the literary theorists’ definition of "utopia") is constructed through these texts. When the genealogies of these tribes are read in tandem with the Chronicler’s "all Israel" ideology, a rather distinct view of the identity of "Israel" emerges. In Chronicles, "Israel" is not defined by time, space, ethnicity, or limited only to the Golah community, but the term is subject to constant redefinition and serves a utopian function in the presentation of Israel’s past. Chronicles does not simply advocate the replication of an "Ideal Israel" from the past in the Chronicler’s present or future. Instead, by advocating principles of identity which transcend the universalism/particularism debate, Chronicles offers to its readers a better alternative reality of who Israel is and can be in the future.


Performative Features in the Didache's Eucharistic Prayers
Program Unit: Didache in Context
Jonathan Schwiebert, Boston University

Recent studies of the Didache’s Eucharistic prayers have drawn attention to their clear compositional structure, and this insight invites consideration of its performative, oral qualities. For example, the prayers fall into two sets (before and after the meal), with three units or “strophes” in each set. Careful comparison of the various strophes discloses a common oral phenomenon: the presence of both fixed, structural elements and looser, variable ones. Insight from the study of “oral literature” (especially that used within rituals) can illuminate the very different purposes of these components. This paper focuses on the fixed elements, which I argue perform specific oral and ritual functions. For example, the beginnings of certain prayer-units and the endings of all prayer-units are set off by formulaic expressions, characteristic of oral (especially ritual) “literature.” These formulas send non-literal signals to listeners participating in the meal ritual (e.g. “this is a eucharistic prayer”). I will also argue that there is a kind of ritual dialogue, familiar from Jewish and Christian liturgies, running through the text of Didache 9–10. These dialogue features also perform some often-neglected, non-verbal functions in the Eucharist preserved here (e.g. they index a communal disposition toward God). Finally, this kind of analysis helps to explain how these structurally coherent but all too brief prayers could have been expanded in actual performance.


Acta Archelai's Authorial Face in the Polemical Tradition of Heresiology
Program Unit: Manichaean Studies
Madeleine Scopello, Sorbonne

*


Review of the Film, "The Gospel of John"
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
Bernard Brandon Scott, Phillips Theological Seminary

The problems of translating from one media, for example a novel, to another, film. Are always hazardous. But the problems are compounded when such a translation is attempted from an ancient text to a modern film genre, especially an ancient text that has a history of interpretation. This review of the The Gospel of John will evaluate the film on the basis of its own stated criterion to be a "faithful version" of the Gospel of John. While both negative and positive aspects of the film will be dealt with, the analysis will center on what I identify as "visual literalism." This effects how the film visualizes the characters, actions, situation and text of the Gospel.


Warring Kingdoms
Program Unit: Synoptic Gospels
Brandon Scott, Phillips Theological Seminary

*


Kuppuru and Kapporet: Purification by Blood in Ancient Mesopotamia and Israel
Program Unit: Assyriology and the Bible
JoAnn Scurlock, Elmhurst College

Ritual cleansing in Israel, as in Mesopotamia, was achieved by means of the blood of a sacrificed animal which served as a conduit whereby, god or gods willing, ills could be drawn off from a person or building and safely disposed of. It is this common understanding of common ritual processes which accounts for the apparent and striking similarities between three rites included in the Neo-Assyrian  bit rimki ("bath house") ritual and rites of ancient Israelite religion, including the Passover sprinkling of blood on the doorposts and the annual scapegoat ritual.


Fighting the Good Fight for the Faith: The Gladiator and Pauline Identity in the Disputed Epistles
Program Unit: Disputed Paulines
Robert Paul Seesengood, Drew University

In the Pastoral Epistles, the metaphors of slave (2 Tim 2:24–5; Titus 1:1), soldier (1 Tim 1:18; 6:12, 20; 2 Tim 2:3–4) and athlete (1 Tim 4:7–10; 2 Tim 2:4–13; 4:6–8) describe the life and work of the Christian missionary. Ephesians 6 prefaces the "panoply of God" with athletic language. Further, these metaphors occur in epistles set against a background of imprisonment and stressing endurance despite pain or opposition. In Paul and the Agon Motif, Victor Pfitzner suggests martial and games metaphors should be kept distinct from athletic tropes. True enough, the Pastorals use athletic language in ways distinct from the traditional, Greek philosophical discourse; yet they may be making these transformations in particularly Roman ways; the combination of metaphors for athlete, soldier and slave suggests the context of the gladiator. The Pastorals transform Hellenistic convention, but do so in very "Roman" (and not very unique) ways. Why would the image of athlete be morphed into the gladiator? Socially "despised" though gladiators may have been, they welded a unique cultural influence and ambiguous fame. As metaphors, the represented the unbowed captive, heroically enduring despite any opposition (Carlin Barton, The Sorrows of the Ancient Romans). I intend to argue athletic tropes provide a contextualization for Paul's sufferings. They reframe the intra and extra communal struggles of Paul, valorizing his efforts and suggesting he was a success despite (or, perhaps, through) his apparent defeat. Compensatory, these metaphors offer vindication of Paul's seeming obscurity and defeat; Paul is presented as a "noble sufferer" proving his character, and therefore his message, authentic.


The Chronological Redaction of Jubilees
Program Unit: Qumran
Michael Segal, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

Almost all scholars have viewed Jubilees as the work of a single author. The methods of analysis applied to Jubilees are primarily the result of its literary genre, rewritten Bible. The rewritten narratives, juxtaposed legal passages, chronological framework, and additional material, such as various testaments throughout the book, have been compared to Genesis and Exodus, with any differences attributed to one author. In this paper I address the relationship between the heptadic chronological system of jubilees (49 years) and weeks (7 years), and the rewritten stories dated accordingly. Scholars have noted the impact of the work’s chronological worldview on the ordering of events on the pre-Sinaitic period. As opposed to the biblical tendency to order passages by topic, and in particular the completion of the narrative cycle of one character before moving on to the next, Jubilees dates the events from Creation until the entry into Canaan in chronological sequence (e.g., the rearrangement of events in the Joseph cycle). However, in three cases it can be shown that the chronological framework in Jubilees preserves a different understanding of the biblical stories regarding chronological details, from that preserved in the rewritten narratives themselves: (1) the birth order of Jacob’s children (Jubilees 28); (2) the placement of the Testament of Noah (7:20–39); and (3) the interpretation of the 120–year limit of Gen 6:3. These discrepancies lead to the conclusion that the rewritten narratives were not composed by the author of the chronological framework. Rather, the editor of Jubilees superimposed the chronological framework upon already rewritten narratives. The contradictions between the chronological data and the rewritten passages result from the different provenance of the various texts. Although in most stories there is no contradiction between the two genres, these three examples attest to this process of literary development throughout the book.


Latino/a Criticism as a Contextual, Strategic Option
Program Unit:
Fernando Segovia, The Divinity School, Vanderbilt University

This paper seeks to analyze what it is that constitutes a Latino/a modality of interpretation in biblical criticism. Arguing against an essentialist conception of such an enterprise, the paper will argue for a contextual and strategic program. It will look at the fundamental factors that impinge upon Latino/a interpretation and map out a strategy for interpretation in the light of such factors.


Digital Quaker Collection: Directing Out-Sourced Technology at the Cutting-Edge
Program Unit: Computer Assisted Research
Tim Seid, Earlham School of Religion

A $150,000 grant and less than a year's work produced a digital library based on cutting-edge technology, recognized standards, and open-source software implementation. As a knowledgeable person but not an expert, I nonetheless stayed involved on a daily basis in order to have vendors and programmers produce the type of digital library we wanted. In spite of the additional cost in per character charges, we requested all biblical references to be encoded according to recommendations available at the time. What we learned in this project will help others in proposal and implementing digital projects.


Resurrection and the Symbolic Construction of Community
Program Unit: Construction of Christian Identities
Claudia Setzer, Manhattan College

Early Christian apologists like Justin and Athenagoras employed the belief in resurrection of the body to both make the case for Christianity's essential belonging in the Greco-Roman world and to hold the Empire at arm's length. Resurrection of the body served as a shorthand for a set of assertions about God's power,the value of the created world, and the legitimacy of certain interpretations of Scripture. Using the theory of Anthony Cohen about the symbolic construction of community, I argue that the apologists used resurrection belief to preserve the distinctive identity of their own communities, while countering severe pagan objections (Celsus, Minucius Felix) to the doctrine. It became part of an early Christian strategy by which they, in Averil Cameon words "wrote and talked their way into empire."


Rhetorical Smoke and Mirrors: Archaizing Tradition and Structural Poetics in Psalm 68
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Carolyn J. Sharp, Yale Divinity School

The notorious interpretive difficulties of Psalm 68 raise important questions about the semantic force of archaizing elements in Biblical Hebrew poetry and the role of structural poetics in the rhetoric of liturgical material. This paper presents a twofold argument in support of the thesis that Psalm 68 rewrites archaic Divine Warrior traditions in a liturgicized diction that allows for the performance of new claims of God's power, ostensibly honoring ancient Israelite militarism while reframing its battle ideologies in terms of pacifism and an ethic of care for the powerless. First, the paper explores the psalm's juxtaposition of archaizing fragments, taking seriously the psalmist's obvious attentiveness to Judges 5 and the readerly perception of pastiche-like fracture that was most famously articulated in Albright's theory that the psalm is a collection of incipits from disparate psalms. The psalmist's choice of rare terms and tolerance of unclear syntactical relationships may be read as a brilliant rhetorical strategy designed to evoke the mystery of archaic Divine Warrior theophanies -- God appearing yet obscured in terrifying smoke -- while simultaneously rendering unactualizable the coercive claims of militarism that those theophanies may have furthered. Second, the paper explores the mirroring structure effected by a number of chiasms and other structuring devices in the psalm, governed by the overarching motif of parallel processions through the desert and into the sanctuary. This poetic mirroring structures the psalm's translation of archaizing martial tradition into a new ethos that redirects the audience away from ancient ideologies of war: God dwells in the holy Temple and rules in justice, no longer as a God of war but as a God of sustenance and consolation. The psalm's hermeneutic of rereading may point a way forward for contemporary ethical appropriation of difficult Hebrew Bible texts, in particular those texts that speak words of violence.


Foreign Rulers and the Ironizing of Power in the Hebrew Bible
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Carolyn J. Sharp, Yale Divinity School

Foreign rulers are figured in the Hebrew Bible as sources of considerable threat, not only militarily but culturally. Diaspora anxiety about the lure of the foreign court has generated deep ironies in Biblical literature concerning the interactions of Israelites with foreign rulers. Bringing insights from literary theorist Linda Hutcheon and cultural anthropologist Michael Herzfeld into conversation with Biblical hermeneutics, this paper explores the ironizing of power in Hebrew Bible construals of three foreign monarchs: Joseph as "Egyptian" ruler, Belshazzar, and Darius. Pausing momentarily on the hyperbolically pious anxiety of Abimelech in the matter of Sarah as a signal of ironic ambivalence about the import of the patriarchal covenant for "all the families of the earth" (Gen 12:3), the paper moves to examine multiple ironies in the Joseph narrative regarding insider/outsider boundaries and assimilation, political power invested and divested, and identity masked and unmasked; these tropes will be seen to ironize the story of the Garden of Eden. Ironies inhering in the writtenness of revelation will be analyzed in the story of Belshazzar and the terrifying inscription written by the disembodied hand; Belshazzar's untimely death following his investiture of courageous hermeneut Daniel with the insignia of royal power may best be read as an ironic narratological response to his ill-fated hermeneutical risk-taking. Questions of writing and power will be probed further in the story of Darius, who first signs himself into powerlessness, then rewrites a real word of power that ironically binds royal authority in the mundane realm to the acknowledgement of the God of Daniel. In each of these stories, ironic constructions of foreignness and power are rhetorically performed by means of a highly self-conscious intertextuality. This suggests that irony should be more fully appreciated as a constitutive texture of some late traditioning processes in the Hebrew Bible.


The Mythical Map: Aeneas, Paul, and the Pirates of Penzance
Program Unit: Ancient Fiction and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative
Chris Shea, Ball State University

This paper will examine the voyages through the Mediterranean taken by heroes as varied as Odysseus, Aeneas, Jason and Medea, and Paul, with an eye to identifying the points of the mythological compass. What are the ports of call of the mythical Mediterranean and what philosophical wash has been laid on the portraits of real places? The paper will go on to focus on the contribution of Vergil’s Aeneid to the blend that ultimately colors the accounts of Paul’s voyage in the canonical Acts. We will argue the author of Acts has been taught by Vergil to critique previous heroes (and therefore their cultures’ values system) by having the current hero disembark in many of the same spots. The Christian narrator, however, this paper will argue, has added another layer: it is actually a heroic author, teller of tales of a place-bound hero, who retraces the mythical map of the Odyssey, Apollonius’ Argonautica, and the Aeneid. The paper concludes with a discussion of the social and political location of the heroes of such tales, with the help of the astute literary commentary of Gilbert and Sullivan’s The Pirates of Penzance.


Who’s Laughing Now? The Changing Role of the Matriarchs in the Patriarchal Narratives
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Sarah Shectman, Brandeis University

This paper will show how the inclusion of traditions about women is essential for the study of the composition of the Pentateuch. The theme of the “promises to the patriarchs” has often been explored as a key organizing element of the Pentateuchal narrative. However, in most of the source- and redaction-critical treatments of the theme, the role of the matriarchal traditions is ignored. A detailed look at these traditions shows that they once belonged to an independent group of women’s traditions about fertility and childbirth. With the incorporation of the promise for limitless offspring into the patriarchal promise narratives, and with the growing importance of the promises as a theological motif in ancient Israelite tradition, these once-independent narratives concerning the matriarchs and the birth of a specific son were increasingly subsumed under the patriarchal history’s general promise of increase. This process has already begun in J, but P, in Genesis 17, finalizes it, taking the promise of Isaac away from Sarah and giving it instead to Abraham. This difference between J and P is linked to larger, fundamental theological differences between the sources which are reflected, for example, in the creation narrative; source criticism thus provides an important key for unlocking the history of women in ancient Israel.


Putting it All Together: New Historicism and Teaching the Hebrew Bible at a Church-Related College
Program Unit: Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies
Robert F. Shedinger, Luther College

Many of the students in our Introduction to the Hebrew Bible course at Luther College enter the class with some familiarity with the Bible from Sunday School and participation in church services. But their knowledge tends to be fragmented; they know isolated “Bible stories” from the church lectionary, yet they perceive these fragmentary stories as a cohesive “story about God.” In the traditional Bible survey course where critical methods are applied to the Hebrew Bible on a book-by-book basis (following the structure of many introductory textbooks), we have found that students experience an intensified fragmentation of the text. Treating the Bible as an anthology of books authored in diverse historical and literary contexts shatters the idea that the Bible is a cohesive “book about God.” Students leave with the sense that the course “takes the Bible apart” without putting it back together again. To address these issues, we have redesigned our Hebrew Bible introduction around a New Historicist framework. This allows us to engage students in deep critical reflection on the biblical text without leaving the text static and fragmentary. Instead of viewing the biblical literature as a source reflecting a particular historical context, we emphasize the dynamic way that the text participates in shaping both the history to which it bears witness as well as the history of those communities who view it as authoritative. Students begin to see the Hebrew Bible as a coherent rhetorical project that has real ethical implications for the lives of people, both ancient and modern. The text once again becomes a dynamic source for ethical and theological reflection, but hopefully reflection that is more sophisticated than the insights with which they enter the class. This method will be demonstrated through the discussion of detailed case studies.


Benjaminite Herem Traditions in the Books of Joshua and Judges
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Lauren Shedletsky, New York University

The imposition of herem as a means of destroying and consecrating to the deity, enemy populations and their land, is well-attested in biblical texts. In the books of Joshua and Judges in particular, we find a number of references to herem where specific emphasis is placed on the complete extermination of Canaanite populations. Through this act, the conquering Israelites render the land an empty vessel in which they, and their patron deity, Yahweh, can set up residence. These biblical herem narratives are consistent with the interests of other first millennium herem texts from Moab and South Arabia, which also present herem as population extermination. This distribution of texts suggests that this type of herem was most at home in an inland, tribal setting. In this paper I shall demonstrate that all of the biblical references to herem where explicit reference is made to eradication of population, concern the tribe of Benjamin. I shall argue that these Deuteronomistic compositions contain much older, Benjaminite material, and constitute some of the earliest traditions relating to Israel’s conquest and occupation of the land. These findings accord with archaeological evidence, which suggests that the territory of Benjamin was the first region to have sustained Israelite settlement. Once these texts’ original Benjaminite interests are exposed, certain aspects of the texts’ significance and compositional history come into clearer relief.


Mother Versus Child: A Feminist and Comparative Look at Exodus 21:22–25
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
L. Jean Sheldon, Pacific Union College

The law of two men fighting in which a pregnant woman suffers a miscarriage (Exodus 21:22–25) deserves reexamination using feminist and comparative legal methods. The feminist method raises questions regarding the rights of the woman and her yeled. Does the term for the plaintiff (ba?al) refer to the male owner of the wife as property? Does the “miscarriage” (weyas?e?û yeladêha) refers to a full-term birth or to an accidental abortion? Is the injured one (and thus focus of the penalty) the woman or her yeled or both? Does the woman have rights or are her rights ultimately subordinated to her role as the vehicle of child-bearing and is this designated by the term yeladêha? Comparative legal concerns include an analysis of this law along with other similar ancient Near Eastern laws applying the same feminist questions. Specifically, it will be determined whether a difference remains between the terms for a live birth and the miscarriage of a fetus within both biblical and Mesopotamian laws. The nepeš (in the lex talionis) will be examined to determine whether the term can be applied to a fetus or only to a viable infant and its mother. The outcome of the study will be the determination of whether the woman’s rights and thus her injuries are subordinated to those of the ba?al (as the owner of both the wife and the yeled) and, secondarily, to those of the yeled or whether the woman has primary rights over those of her yeled. The study will conclude that the woman has primary rights over those of her yeled unless the yeled is viable upon birth and thus maintains equal rights as a nepeš.


Cleansing the Lepers and Accepting the Gentiles: The Concept of Cleansing in Luke-Acts
Program Unit: Synoptic Gospels
Pamela Shellberg, Marquette University

Peter’s interpretation of his vision as recorded in Acts 10 hinges on the statement “What God has cleansed, you must not call common.” In that chapter and for several beyond, the reader of Luke’s narrative observes the process by which Peter comes to conclude that God is impartial with respect to the Gentiles and that Peter himself is to make no distinction between Jew and Gentile. To this end, as will be demonstrated below, Luke has prepared the reader to anticipate and appreciate Peter’s process through a series of texts in his gospel related to cleansing and leprosy. The particular theological points about “cleansing” developed through the leprosy stories find their ultimate expression in Peter’s description of his vision to the Jerusalem council where they become a warrant for the inclusion of the Gentiles into the Christian community. The paper proceeds in four movements. First, I locate the issue of the acceptability of Gentiles within the wide horizon marked out by Luke 4 and Acts 10. In the second section I track the evangelist’s effort to establish a narrative identification between the Gentiles and the lepers. Third, I demonstrate how occurrences of forms of the verb katharizo function to link the cleansing passages in the gospel to the account of Peter’s vision in Acts. In the final movement, I draw conclusions about the relevance of “cleansing” in the leprosy narratives for properly understanding Peter’s interpretation of his vision as presented by Luke the evangelist.


Prolonging the ‘Life of Moses:’ From Spectacle to Story in the Early Cinema
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
David Shepherd, Briercrest Seminary

The past decade offers considerable evidence of biblical scholars’ increasing interest in ‘viewing’ the cinema’s reading of biblical narrative (Bach, 1999). One manifestation of this interest is the tentative suggestion that our reading of film (as composed and redacted text) may in fact inform our reading of biblical narrative (as composed and redacted text) in concrete methodological terms. In exploring this suggestion in the context of New Testament studies, Goodacre (2000) has recently argued that compositional strategies found in filmic gospels shed considerable light on those found in the synoptic gospels themselves. While care must be taken not to overdraw such analogies, there are good grounds for further exploration in this direction. The recent revival of interest amongst film scholars in the earliest phases of the history of the cinema (what Gunning has called the ‘cinema of attractions’) has prompted a fresh appreciation of the importance of filmic/filmed versions of the Jesus narrative for understanding the role of the exhibitor as ‘auteur’. The present study represents an attempt to explore and illustrate visually how the earliest exhibitor's/auteur’s attempts to re-present the story of Moses may shed light not only on the dynamic interplay of spectacle and story within the biblical text, but also on the ways in which the specific representational conventions of biblical and early cinematic texts may overlap and mutually enlighten.


In the Power of the Father: Patria Potestas and God's Children in the Fourth Gospel
Program Unit: Early Christian Families
Beth M. Sheppard, Southwestern College

Imagery drawn from the basic structures of the Roman family pervades the Fourth Gospel. For instance, Jesus’ submission to God as paterfamilias is prevalent in pericopes such as John 17:9–10, which hints at the Roman practice of issuing an adult child with a peculium. In this paper exploration will be undertaken concerning how Jesus’ life, when viewed from the perspective of a son’s relationship with a paterfamilias, provides a model for his followers’ relationship with God. Attention will also be given to the fatherhood motif of 6:31–51 and 8: 33–59 in which Jesus’ listeners are urged to shift their allegiance from their earthly ancestors, who were God’s agents, to the true source of power, God the father, the paterfamilias. In order to execute this shift there is a necessity for believers to sever emotional ties with earthly figures and re-establish them with the divine. This process is represented by Simon Peter’s threefold denial of Jesus and the threefold assertion of love in 21:15–19. The sequence of events involving this disciple is reminiscent of the Roman threefold procedure involved in manumission from one’s current affiliation and the establishment of new lines of paternal authority. Indeed, Simon Peter must relinquish his ties with the earthly forms of authority, including the “earthly” Jesus to be free to accept the risen Lord, the Logos who is co-existent with the Father. Believers who accept the risen Jesus become children of the Father.


Satan as Personification and as Spiritual Geography
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Richard E. Sherwin, Bar-Ilan University

This paper will discuss some of the major rabbinic uses of the figure of Satan as well as some of the instantiation of evil geospiritually as ‘the other side’ sitrah acherah (of what, is to be determined), and any relationships the personified figure of Satan may be given to the creation, maintainance, and development of this spiritual country in Jewish traditions. I shall treat in passing the Christian instantiation rhetorically of the Jew(s)(ish) people as agents of Satan, especially since it seems to me to derive from a deserved fear of being brought to judgment by some descendent of Gd’s prosecuting attorney in Job.


"My Father, Behold the Hammer, the Nails, and the Wood; but Where Is the Lamb for the Offering?" Cross-Reading Moriah and Golgotha
Program Unit: Gender, Sexuality, and the Bible
Yvonne M. Sherwood, University of Glasgow

No two biblical icons have so profoundly affected configurations of politics and gender within Jewish and Christian cultures as Isaac on the woodpile and Jesus on the cross. This paper explores the tortured relations of these fundamental texts with themselves and each other under three related headings: 1) secret and spectacle 2) queer motherhood 3) divine and human(e). Under (1) we explore the tension between the public spectacle of Roman crucifixion as "state terrorism" and the markedly private, secret Abrahamic "sacrifice." We also explore how these ancient sacrificial grammars have been explicitly invoked for purposes of anti-imperial resistance (whether by Jewish or Christian "martyrs," or by "terrorists" like Muhammad Atta), but also how they have been incorporated into the founding myths of monarchies and states. Under (2) we consider how the genders of Isaac and Jesus are convolutedly produced (performed, directed), but also how those gender productions are bound up with issues of reproduction. Isaac and Jesus are both queerly "feminised" as fecund male bodies and performers of "sacrifice" as childbirth "done better" (consider, for example, the interpretive stream that has the Johannine Jesus give birth to the Church, as water and blood gush from his opened body). In (3) we explore the no less convoluted relationship between divine and human(e) bodies and ask what difference it makes whether other bodies come between God and the sacrificed body (as in the fourfold Father-father-son-lamb model of the Akedah), or whether, as in the Trinitarian Christian tradition, Father, father, son and lamb are essentially one and the same. The latter conflation, we contend, is an attempt to suture the wound between religion and ethics, fathers and sons, and authority and dissent. Sacrifice is altogether more palatable when you don't have to hear another body scream.


A Feast Fit for a King: Food and Drink in the Abigail Story
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Mary E. Shields, Trinity Lutheran Seminary

The story of Abigail and soon-to-be-king David in 1 Samuel 25 is one of the humorous gems in the Hebrew Bible. While Nabal, whose very name means “fool,” acts in a foolish way by refusing David’s request for food and drink, Abigail, acting for herself and for her family, sends David the food prepared for the sheep-shearing feast. This paper will look at the use of food and drink as one of the key pivots in the story, at the same time doing an intertextual reading in relationship to the figures of Wisdom and Folly in the book of Proverbs. Both Abigail and Wisdom cross back and forth between public and private space. Nabal’s death is related to a feast “like the feast of king” (v. 36) NOT prepared by Abigail. Unlike Proverbs, where a female figure (Folly) prepares the feast for the fool, there is no female agency in the feast of one who is foolish and will die as a result of his folly. Where Wisdom invites people in to her feast in order to bring people to wisdom and knowledge, Abigail sends her feast out to prevent foolishness, violence and bloodshed.


The Oral Delivery of Q: The Woes Speech
Program Unit: Q
Whitney Shiner, George Mason University

Most nonbureaucratic writing in the first century Roman world was intended in one way or another to be transformed into oral performance. Q is well suited for oral delivery both as a whole and as individual speeches. This presentation will include performance of parts of the woes speech in both English and Greek according to my own reconstruction of the expected style of delivery in the first century Roman world, accompanied by a discussion of the features of the woes speech that make it effective in oral delivery. Since emotional delivery was a central part of first century oral performance, particular attention will be given to the emotional force of the speech. The differences between the Lukan and Matthean versions of the Q speech correspond to the variation that would be expected in different oral performances. The amount of variation between the Lukan and Matthean versions of the Q speech as well as the particular differences in those versions also provide clues to the way that the speech may have functioned in the oral environment of early Christianity. The Q speech functions more as a speech outline with suggestions for effective phrasing than a text to be presented verbatim.


The Prophet’s Palestinian Campaign: Muhammad’s Death and the Rise of Islam in Late Ancient Christian Sources
Program Unit: Social History of Formative Christianity and Judaism
Stephen J. Shoemaker, University of Oregon

Although the Islamic historical tradition consistently reports Muhammad’s death at Medina in 632, earlier and much more numerous Christian sources from the seventh and eighth century regularly describe Muhammad as surviving to lead the Islamic conquest of the Near East. Beginning as early as 634, Christian writers repeatedly report Muhammad’s leadership of the Islamic community at the commencement of the Islamic conquest of Palestine. The consistency of this tradition in a variety of late antique sources and its persistence across confessional boundaries and great distances are quite persuasive. Eleven Christian texts from the seventh and eighth centuries, written in Greek, Syriac, Armenian, Latin, and Arabic, indicate that Muhammad was alive and leading the Muslims at the beginning of the conquest of Palestine. It seems altogether unlikely that these authors have independently invented their traditions of Muhammad’s leadership of the Palestinian campaign to suit some broader ideological purpose, nor is there any other obvious reason for these writers to have fabricated such information. On the other hand, several distinct tendencies of early Islamic literature suggest the possibility that a “remythologizing” of Muhammad’s death has occurred within the Islamic tradition, transferring his decease to Medina before the onset of the Islamic conquest of the Near East. As a result, the date of Muhammad’s death and his involvement in the Near Eastern conquests require some reconsideration, as do the connections between formative Islam and the religions and cultures of the late ancient Near East. In both its method and its conclusions, this study presents a case for interpreting the origins of Islam more within the context of the late ancient world, rather than according to the more traditional view of Islam’s formation in the isolation of the Hijaz.


The Birth of Jesus and the Birth of the Qur’an: The Local Traditions of Late Ancient Jerusalem and the Qur’anic Nativity Traditions
Program Unit: Qur'an and Biblical Literature
Stephen J. Shoemaker, University of Oregon

It has long been recognized by Western scholars that the Qur’an depends heavily on numerous early Christian apocrypha for its accounts of the lives of Jesus, Mary, and John the Baptist. The Qur’anic traditions of Jesus’ Nativity, however, present a peculiar combination of early Christian traditions, for which there was no known Christian parallel for a long time. Recent discoveries in the fields of late ancient Christian literature, liturgy, and archaeology, however, have now combined to reveal a local Jerusalemite tradition that was the likely source of this early Islamic tradition. The newly discovered Kathisma church presents a fascinating “missing link” between the Christian and Qur’anic traditions. This church was originally associated with the Nativity of Christ, but it also came to be linked with the Holy Family’s legendary flight into Egypt. The Kathisma is the only place where these two early Christian traditions intersect, outside of the Qur’an. Moreover, the church of the Kathisma was converted into a mosque in the early eighth century, and its decorations suggest very strongly that the recycled sacred space continued to commemorate the Nativity of Jesus, as the Christian shrine had before it. Furthermore, the importance of this shrine in early Islamic culture is underscored by the important architectural and artistic relationships that its excavators have identified between the Kathisma church/mosque and the Dome of the Rock. Although one cannot entirely exclude other possibilities, the history and traditions of the Kathisma church present a high degree of probability that at least this one Qur’anic tradition likely came into being not in the Hijaz, but only after the conquering Arabs had come into contact with the local traditions of Christian Palestine.


Contextualizations of Ezra and Nehemiah
Program Unit: Chronicles-Ezra-Nehemiah
Armin Siedlecki, Emory University

Ezra-Nehemiah has traditionally been viewed as a classic example of Persian period literature. However, although the literary sources that make up the canonical book of Ezra-Nehemiah stem from the Achaemenid period, the editing and combination of these sources did not take place until after the end of the fourth century, so that the current canonical work of Ezra-Nehemiah could also be classified on some level as literature from the Hellenistic period. Furthermore, the existence of other Ezra and Nehemiah traditions, most notably 1 Esdras, but also Ben Sira 49:11–13, 2 Macc. 1:18–15 and even Josephus (Antiquities 11.1–5) shows that the literature about Ezra and Nehemiah remained relatively fluid for several centuries. This paper explores some of the literary and ideological implications of the different forms and contextualizations of the Ezra and Nehemiah traditions.


The Sinai Codex Theodosianus: Manuscript as Icon
Program Unit:
Hieromonk Justin Sinaites, St. Catharine's Monastery, The Sinai

One of the greatest treasures of Saint Catherine’s Monastery is the Codex Theodosianus, a lectionary dated to the tenth century, containing seven brilliant illuminations. Every letter of this manuscript is executed in gold leaf, in majuscule letters of great beauty. An analysis of the text indicates the use and original dedication of this codex. A review of the Orthodox theology of the icon provides important insights into the correspondence between script and image, and the manner in which this manuscript may be understood as an icon of the Gospel. Numerous slides will be shown, demonstrating the monastery’s recent program of manuscript photography using a high resolution digital camera, which promises to make all the manuscrpts of this exceptional library more accessible.


Reading Ruth in the Light of Some Paintings
Program Unit: Bible and Visual Art
Alice M. Sinnott, University of Auckland

A PowerPoint presentation will initiate a conversation with participants about how studying paintings from different historical and cultural settings, with Ruth as their subject, can play a significant part in biblical interpretation. Selected paintings (e.g. "Ruth Asleep," Wenzel Bible Illustration; "Naomi & Ruth," Bible Moralise; "Ruth and Obed," Augsburg Bible; "Ruth Gleaning," J. Tissot; "Ruth and Naomi on the Road to Bethlehem," Arthur Szyk; "Ruth Meeting Boaz at Night," Marc Chagall; "Ruth the Dutiful Daughter-in-Law," William Blake; "Ruth and Boa – Summer," N. Poussin; "Ruth Meets Boaz," Hans Holbein; "Ruth with Obed," Michelangelo; "Three Women," L Baskin; "Ruth & Naomi," He Qi), inspired by the book of Ruth will be viewed in conjunction with the written text thus inviting the audience to consider differences between a narrative captured in written form and a narrative portrayed in art. This exercise is intended to generate an awareness of hermeneutical diversity. It may also contribute to a more inclusive and comprehensive understanding of the narrative. The range of sensory stimuli available in artistic interpretations intensifies audience engagement and enables the portrayal of perceptions impossible to express in written narrative. A study of the works of art inspired by a biblical text can highlight a variety of theological and cultural concerns. In multiform ways the artists have represented their interpretations of the enigmatic figure of Ruth. I have confined this study mainly to works that reveal an original vision, a point of departure or a novel exegesis of the biblical text. Creative interpretation of the text is above all my guiding principle and I acknowledge a high level of subjectivity. In this time when biblical studies and the arts are seeking to forge a new language, images of Ruth can highlight how an outsider(unconventional woman) transcended alienation.


Philippians
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Russell Sisson, Union College

*


Perceptions of Peripheries: The Islamization/Abandonment of the Negev
Program Unit: Social History of Formative Christianity and Judaism
Hagith Sivan, University of Kansas

The fate of the Negev desert (southern Israel) in late antiquity provides intriguing clues into the nature of the Islamic takeover of Palestine in the early seventh century. Recent archaeological surveys suggest a major transformation already around the sixth century. The change seems reflected in a process of sedentarization of previously nomadic sites in the south-central Negev. More spectacularly, the prosperous towns of the Negev (Elusa, Shivta, Rehovot, Mamshit, Nessana) appear to have entered a period variously and somewhat confusingly described by archaeologists as either decline or expansion. It has also been suggested that the final demise of these cities should be postponed to the eighth, if not the ninth century. What were the causes of these far reaching mutations? This paper explores the impact of Muslim policies on the economy of the Negev, especially on the cultivation and exportation of wine, on tax structures, on patterns of settlement, and on the role of the Negev periphery within an Islamic 'Palestine.'


Martyrs and Heroes in Clement of Alexandria and Origen
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
James C. Skedros, Holy Cross School of Theology

For the two great Alexandrian teachers, Clement and Origen, martyrdom represented the pinnacle of Christian commitment. Both authors devote a significant amount of space in their literary corpus articulating the purpose and necessity of martyrdom. In particular, Origen produced a treatise on martyrdom during a period of persecution under Maximin Thrax in 235 CE. Their defense of martyrdom, which informs and buttresses Christian support for and attitudes towards martyrdom, has occupied the attention of historians of Early Christianity for some time. Less examined has been their convictions regarding the nascent cult of the martyrs and participation of Christians in the veneration of martyrs. Though the evidence is scant, this paper will consider Clement and Origen’s views regarding the cult of the martyrs. Further, given that both Clement and Origen openly engage the Hellenistic culture of their time, particular attention will be given to their understanding of traditional Greek hero veneration and how their views may or may not be related to their understanding of Christian martyr veneration.


Above the Rules: Ironic Relationships between Paul's Activities and Custody Settings in Acts 21–28
Program Unit: Biblical Criticism and Literary Criticism
Matthew L. Skinner, Luther Seminary

Interpreters commonly divide Luke's portrayal of Paul into two parts, based on their perceptions of Paul's discrete roles as missionary (Acts 13–20) and prisoner (Acts 21–28). The narrative rhetoric of Luke-Acts, however, prohibits such a clean division. Luke depicts Paul, detained by the Romans, continuing his explicit missionary vocation as a witness of Christ even as he seeks to defend himself against a variety of charges. This observation arises from consideration of the connections between character and setting in Acts 21–28. A narrative-critical analysis of Paul's settings, their purposes, and the limitations and possibilities they pose for Paul's actions reveals that readers encounter Paul as a character who is minimally constrained by his settings. As Paul's custody settings provide unlikely opportunities for him to continue his ministry and exert authority, his relationships to his settings emerge as ironic. Paul's roles and actions effectively subvert the purposes that other characters intend his settings to serve, and they contravene the social locations of powerlessness that these settings represent. The detained Paul exercises authority over soldiers who guard him, attracts small and large audiences to hear him in the Caesarea praetorium, acts as captain of an imperiled ship, gains material support for his shipwrecked companions, and speaks as a judge before a delegation of Roman Jews who come to examine him. As a result of these and other episodes, Paul appears as an ironic prisoner--a character ultimately alienated from his settings and free to take advantage of these locales as new venues for proclamation.


The Importance of Paul's Custody in Acts 21–28 for Determining Luke's Sociopolitical Vision
Program Unit: Book of Acts
Matthew L. Skinner, Luther Seminary

Luke-Acts has generated no small debate among commentators interested in determining the biblical author's attitude toward the Roman state and perspective on the church's life and witness within its sociopolitical context. The breadth of interpretations--ranging from conciliatory to revolutionary--reflects the complexity of the issues, the ambivalence of Luke's message, and a host of methodological questions concerning how best to characterize a text's political perspective or its claims about the gospel's relationship to society. In this paper, I argue that a narrative analysis of Paul and his custody settings in the story of his prolonged detention (Acts 21–28) offers considerable contributions to discussions about a Lukan view of the practice of Christian ministry within the Imperial context. An analysis of Paul's actions and roles, performed within locations designed to quarantine or censure him, reveals that Paul consistently manipulates and transcends the restrictions that his custody settings intend to impose on his behavior. Although Luke's narrative creates an expectation that Paul is destined to experience suffering and powerlessness as a prisoner, nevertheless Paul emerges in Acts 21–28 as one in control over his environments and with privileged access to the upper echelons of Roman society. Paul exercises explicitly God-given abilities to discover opportunities for proclamation and to exert influence over his circumstances, all precisely within locations designed to restrict his power, visibility, and influence. This divinely-directed manipulation and subversion of his settings reveals that Paul's missionary vocation is not subject to the control of the religious and political powers of the world. The result is a picture of the Way as a subtle yet real challenge to Roman interests and authority.


Emesal Cultlyric
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Anne Regitze Skou, Eberhard-Karls Universität, Tübingen

In the Neo-Assyrian, Neo-babylonian and especially in the Seleucid periods four main genres of lamenting prayer, the Emesal-cultlyric, played an important role in the official cult. These standardized laments belonged to the ritual setting of apotropaic rituals. They have either a present-past orientation: neutralising present evil caused by past wrongdoing or a present-futuric orientation: avoiding coming evil, already present as ominas. Behind the emesal-laments lies the ideology that all evil is called forth by divine anger. This paper will try to take stock of the language used to "deal" with divine anger in the Emesal-cultlyric and the Hebrew Bible.


A Biblical Aramaic Acrostichon from the Cairo Genizah
Program Unit: Aramaic Studies
Willem Smelik, University College London

MSS T.-S. H12.8–9, in a recent catalogue described as an "Aramaic poem with Hebrew refrain based upon Book of Daniel", housed in the Cambridge Genizah Collections contain an odd specimen of Aramaic poetry. These two fragments are two copies of a poem which consists almost entirely of 'recycled' Biblical Aramaic with some Biblical Hebrew. The poem celebrates the rebuilding of the Temple in the face of fierce opposition, borrowing its narrative elements from Ezra 4 and 6, enriched with eschatological motifs drawn from Biblical texts such as Daniel 2. In this paper I will present text and translation, together with a commentary on the sources of the text, as well as on a refrain that only occurs in one of the copies.


Evaluating Electronic Synopses: The Current State of Play and Future Directions
Program Unit: Computer Assisted Research
Catherine J. Smith, University of Birmingham

In recent decades the printed synopsis has come in for some criticism concerning its presentation of the synoptic data. Proponents of the Griesbach hypothesis, for example, feel that the arrangements of most printed synopses are biased in favour of Marcan priority. What is clear to everyone is that by their very nature printed works can only present one fixed view of the data and that the decisions made in the process of creating a synopsis, which are often not explained or justified in the text, do have an influence over the final presentation of the data. The electronic presentation of data has many more possibilities than the printed text and of course its own set of problems. Despite the many possibilities, however, most electronic synopses available today are not so different from the synopses in print. This paper will evaluate the current electronic synopses available focusing on their advantages and disadvantages in comparison to the printed text. It will discuss how XML technologies such as XLink, XPointer, XQuery and Topic Maps can be used to produce more flexible and sophisticated synopses, helping to eliminate some of the problems inherent in the printed text and allowing the electronic synopsis to become a useful resource in its own right. It will also discuss how existing encoding standards like TEI and OSIS can be incorporated into the design.


Is There a Group behind This Text: The Case of the Therapeutae
Program Unit: Meals in the Greco-Roman World
Dennis Smith, Phillips Theological Seminary

*


The Whole and Its Parts: A Review of Ziony Zevit, The Religions of Ancient Israel: A Synthesis of Parallactic Approaches (Continuum, 2003)
Program Unit: Hebrew Bible, History, and Archaeology
Mark S. Smith, New York University

A review of Ziony Zevit's book, The Religions of Ancient Israel


The Destruction of Weapons in the Days to Come: Comments on a Prophetic Utopian Peace Motif
Program Unit: Prophetic Texts and Their Ancient Contexts
Daniel Smith-Christopher, Loyola Marymount University

Illustrated with some famous museum examples of weapons that were destroyed/manipulated already in the ancient period, this paper will analyze the motif of destroying weapons in Isaiah 2/Micah 4 (and its reversal in Joel), as well as Zech. 9:10; Isa. 9:5. Do these motifs represent an ancient anti-war sentiment expressed in Prophetic hopes for a future age?


Personified Authority from Late Antiquity to Early Islam: A Change in Religious Patterns?
Program Unit: Social History of Formative Christianity and Judaism
Yossi Soffer, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

Pending


Woman to Woman: A Comparative Study of Women's Status as Represented in Law Codes of Ancient Israel and Neighboring Nations
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
Susanna W. Southard, Vanderbilt Unversity

In light of feminist criticism, biblical scholars are paying increasing attention to representations of women in ancient literature, including legal materials. The tendency, however, is to examine women as one cohesive category. Womanist critique of feminism encourages a more nuanced approach that examines a confluence of factors that complicate or occasionally override gender concerns. The complex of socio-economic factors that determine legal status in ancient law, according to some scholars, includes gender, class, wealth, title, age, and family position. This paper engages in critical analysis of the relative legal status of women under various socio-economic circumstances as treated in ancient law collections and establishes a broad context in which to read biblical laws as they relate to women. For example, distinctions among women can be explicit, such as in the class ranking of awiltum, mushkentum, and amtum in Babylonian law. Equally explicit, but still subject to scholarly debate, are the differences among temple-related women such as the naditum, qadishtum, and ugbabtum. Class distinctions exist even among slave women, depending on their owners. In most instances, laws dealing with slave women are more similar to those affecting slave men than to those affecting free women, although the lines become blurred when marriage and childbirth are at issue. These examples demonstrate the necessity of a nuanced approach to questions of gender in ancient law, biblical or otherwise. Texts must be examined individually with attention to the confluence of socio-economic factors before any generalized conclusions can be safely drawn. This paper gives such attention to laws that provide clues to the relative legal status of ancient women in Israelite and Mesopotamian civilizations.


Constructing Israelite Identity: The Priestly Composition as Mimesis
Program Unit: Pentateuch
Kenton L. Sparks, Eastern University

During the Exile and afterward, elements of the Jewish population in Mesopotamia began to assimilate to Mesopotamian society in ways that made other Jews uncomfortable. A response to this perceived crisis is found in the Priestly composition of the Pentateuch, which was written to present a Jewish alternative to the dominant and influential worldview of Mesopotamian tradition. The strategy used by the Priestly Writer in this regard was to portray Israel’s history and institutions in patterns that mimicked Mesopotamian literature. Mimetic strategies of this sort are common in contexts where peripheral societies are threatened by the assimilation of their members to the larger core societies in which they subsist.


Wise Up, Young Man: The Moral Vision of Saul and Other "Neaniskoi" in Acts
Program Unit: Book of Acts
F. Scott Spencer, Baptist Theological Seminary, Richmond

The programmatic Joel citation in Acts 2 anticipates that “young men (neaniskoi) will see visions” (2:17). This paper explores the specific roles of characters identified as a “young man” in the unfolding Acts narrative (5:10; 7:58; 20:9; 23:17–22), with particular attention paid to Saul who is first introduced as a "neanias" (7:58). The emphasis falls not only on what these figures “see” (vision), but also on how they behave (morality), especially in contexts of violence and death. In expounding the “moral vision” of Acts’ young men, this study will attempt to correlate the narrative presentation of Acts with pertinent OT wisdom portraits of “angry young men" and recent studies of masculinity in the NT.


H.L. Ginsberg and the Smaller Biblical Books
Program Unit:
David Sperling, Hebrew Union College

*


Kinship and Collective in Israelite Society: Archaeological Perspectives
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Lawrence Stager, Harvard University

Reflections on Israelite society in light of issues raised by Daniel Fleming's "Democracy's Ancient Ancestors."


The Apocalypse in Contemporary Music and Music Videos
Program Unit: Use, Influence, and Impact of the Bible
John E. Stanley, Messiah College

Some contemporary music and music videos draw upon John’s apocalypse explicitly and implicitly. This paper will demonstrate explicit intertextuality between the Apocalypse and the lyrics and themes in songs by Johnny Cash, Prince, Bob Dylan and others. Judgment, violence and hope pervade the music. However, recent music videos provide a new genre, especially for the millennial student generation. At least three music videos are possible case studies of how the Bible has made an impact on individuals and society. Dave Matthews Band’s Gravedigger echoes Revelation 6:2 and 19:11–21. Johnny Cash’s Hurt contrasts a poor rural lifestyle with the opulence of a celebrity enjoying the wealth described in Revelation 18. Soundgarden’s Black Hole Sun abounds in influence from Revelation: four religious leaders, one of whom feeds a lamb in chains, reflects Rev. 6:1–4 and the burning of a Barbie doll occurs while a young woman resembling the Barbie doll tans beside a swimming pool. The presentation will combine playing selections of music and music videos with a paper interpreting how the songs utilize Revelation and how the music videos visualize themes and texts from Revelation in twenty-first century imagery. Attendees will experience how lyricists and visual artists use an ancient text in contemporary society.


Isaiah and the Economy: The Function of Economic Metaphor in the Book of Isaiah
Program Unit: Book of Isaiah
Gary Stansell, St. Olaf College

Economic anthropology of the ancient world has demonstrated how religion and economics are not free standing institutions but are embedded in the key institutions of kinship and politics. Further, religion and economics exert mutual influence one upon the other, each borrowing the language of the other in the presentation of its own conceptions, goals and visions. For example, many of the activities contributing to the offering of a sacrifice are essentially "economic" in character. But prophetic proclamation can borrow from the economic sphere in order to present its visions of judgment as well as future salvation. A prime example of the prophetic use of metaphor drawn from "political economy" is found throughout the book if Isaiah. This paper presents a study of the literary and social function of prophetic language rooted, for example, in economic exchange and trade (Isa. 2:16) , the acquisition and loss of wealth and power (10:13–19), tribute (23:13), the display of riches and status (3:18–26) and of the royal treasury (39:2–4), and the "wealth of nations" which, in eschatological vision, finally "flows" to Israel when the nations submit to Yahweh and to servitude (Isa. 60:5,11; 61:6; 66:12). The paper argues that the book of Isaiah exhibits a rich diversity of economic metaphor which not only ties together the spheres of religion and political economy but contributes to the message and unity of the book itself.


"The Second God": The Exegetical Traditions of Genesis 1:1–5 in Philo and John
Program Unit: Philo of Alexandria
Gregory E. Sterling, University of Notre Dame

Paper on Philo, John, and Genesis


The Parturient’s Ritual for a Girl: The Puzzle of Double Pollution
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
David Tabb Stewart, Southwestern University

The hermeneutics of suspicion leads one to ask with Phyllis Bird, “Where should we look for female religious activity behind … documented practices?” Lev. 12, the passage that considers the woman who has given birth, offers a starting point. The chapter, famous for its patriarchal implications, invites an inverted reading—a reading of women’s power. The woman who has given birth to a boy is ritually impure for a total of forty days, a period roughly contiguous with the puerperium, the six-week period “during which the anatomic and physiologic changes brought about by childbirth resolve”—but for a girl it is eighty days. Magonet speculates that the double period of impurity for a daughter reflects the occasional phenomenon of the “menstruating baby.” Following the withdrawal of the maternal hormones, a newborn baby girl may experience vaginal bleeding. Thus, the text may account for the “equivalent of ‘two women,’ each with an actual or potential vaginal discharge.” The mother bears the ritual responsibility for the two. It is the “potential” that really counts here. Since the “menstruating baby” is not inevitable, such cannot be the primary rationale for the ritual cleansing required of all mothers who bear female children. The mother must act for her daughter in anticipation of her adult menses and child-bearing. One could speculate that its very markedness suggests an analogy to the eighth day circumcision of the male child mentioned at Lev. 12:3. Indeed, a particular woman (in another puzzling passage at Exod. 4:24–26), Zipporah, ritually acts on behalf of her son (and husband), circumcising the boy. Ilana Pardes’ reading of Zipporah-as-subject suggests the possibility of the parturient-as-subject. The text recollects the woman-as-“mohelet” when it places the parturient’s ritual for the girl in symmetry with male circumcision (Lev. 12:3–5), framing them anew as rites of reproductive potential.


Women, Ritual, and Resistance: Practical Strategies for Gaining Power in Antiquity
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Kimberly Stratton, Carleton University

Ancient literature commonly stereotyped women as “magicians” or “sorceresses,” depicting them often in brutal and demonizing ways. Horace’s eighth Satire, for example, portrays two hags cavorting in a cemetery, invoking the goddess Hecate, and collecting nefarious ingredients for use in a love spell. Recent scholarship on magic has tended either to take these depictions at face value (Matthew Dickie) or to dismiss them completely as polemic and false accusation (Naomi Janowitz). I take a different approach in this paper. By applying feminist hermeneutic techniques to these literary depictions and reading them against the extant evidence for women’s involvement in rites commonly identified as “magic” (e.g., curse-tablets and binding spells), I suggest that one may tentatively reconstruct the context and concerns of some women’s private ritual practices in the ancient Mediterranean. Furthermore, by employing Catherine Bell’s theoretical work, which illuminates how ritual practices construct power and authority, this paper argues that “magic” rituals may be understood as strategies of resistance; they sought to gain power over certain aspects of the petitioner’s life through indirect and subversive means. Bell explains that ritual succeeds in constructing relationships of power and reinscribing hegemonic order through the setting up of binary oppositions which it naturalizes and inscribes on the individual. I propose that by deliberately drawing on the lesser of these binary pairs (e.g., chthonic gods, black animals, the souls of people who died violently), “magic” inverted the symbolic system that supported ancient Mediterranean society and consequently constituted a form of subversive discourse. This approach illuminates the paranoiac and demonizing portraits of women practicing “magic.”


Householders of God versus Spiritual Athletes: The Understanding of True Ascetic Behavior in the Pastorals
Program Unit: Disputed Paulines
Gail Streete, Rhodes College

One of the ways in which scholars have tended to separate the “undisputed” letters of Paul from the “disputed” ones, especially in the case of 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus (the Pastoral Letters) is by assuming that the “authentic” Paul advocated a type of asceticism whose hallmark was celibacy (e.g., 1 Cor. 7: 6), in contrast to the vilification of those that “forbid marriage” by the “household ethic” of the later Pastorals, which are therefore “anti-ascetic,” and therefore non-Pauline. I intend to counter this assumption by showing that the conflict is one between understandings of varieties of asceticism, a conflict that existed fairly early in missionary (apostolic) Christianity (e.g., 1 Cor. 9). The main struggle is between an asceticism defined as an individual struggle against “group esteem and group honor” (Malina) and that defined as a disciplining of individual desires and passions for the sake of group transformation (Valantasis). The rhetorical strategy of the Pastoral Letters thus attempts to define a “true” asceticism.


Texts of Wisdom in the Dead Sea Scrolls: The Problem of Genre
Program Unit: The Texts of Wisdom in Israel, Early Judaism, and the Eastern Mediterranean World
Loren Stuckenbruck, University of Durham

This paper explores the nature and function of sapiential texts among the Dead Sea materials, excluding those manuscripts which preserve documents from the Hebrew Bible. After providing a brief survey of the literature, I inquire into the coherence of the 'wisdom texts' in relation to the following interrelated categories as they occur: instruction (revealed, mundane), dualism (e.g. social, ethical, anthropological), and cosmology. While it becomes difficult to define formally what sapiential literature is and is not, an approach which focuses on the position of the 'implied reader' offers insight into the social function of these texts.


Like Angels in Heaven Part II: Sexuality and Gender of Angels in the Gospels and Acts
Program Unit: Mysticism, Esotericism, and Gnosticism in Antiquity
Kevin Sullivan, Marquette University

This paper will examine issues of sexuality and gender with regard to angels. It will focus primarily upon the portrayal of angels in the Gospels and Acts, but all the relevant literature from the period will be considered. An examination of the Gospels and Acts reveals two interesting observations regarding the sexual nature of angels: (1) angels are celibate, and (2) angels seem often to be described as “young men.” The conception of angels as celibate seems to stem from two related beliefs. First, angels are believed to be immortal, thus having no need to procreate (and no need for sexual intercourse). Second, when angels do engage in sexual intercourse (e.g., Gen 6, 1 Enoch), there is inherent danger, since they are going against the order of creation. With regard to the gender of angels, angels are always portrayed as male, which may be the reason that there has been no examination of this issue—it is simply taken for granted. However, the very fact that they are always portrayed as male begs the question: why? This paper aims to understand the cultural setting of the texts that portray angels as celibate, masculine creatures (to whom human females are often seen as a threat (e.g., Gen 6, 1 Cor)) and argues that angel beliefs from the period reflect the largely cultural milieu of androcentricity and male-dominance. Additionally, it will discuss how these beliefs about angels greatly affected the actions of particular human beings (i.e., the early Christians) in the subsequent generations.


"I Fill Up What Is Lacking in the Afflictions of Christ": Paul's Vicarious Suffering in Colossians
Program Unit: Disputed Paulines
Jerry L. Sumney, Lexington Theological Seminary

This paper will argue that Colossians understands the sufferings of Paul in a way that makes it genuinely vicarious. However, drawing on understandings of the "noble death," we will see that there were multiple ways to understand vicarious suffering in the Hellenistic and Roman eras. We will then explore how Colossians is able to make this claim about Paul without encroaching on or coming into conflict with the claims the letter makes for the suffering and death of Christ.


How Does the Portrayal of Ugaritic Deities Shed Light on the “Dark Side” of God in the Hebrew Scriptures?
Program Unit: Theology of the Hebrew Scriptures
Chloe Sun, Fuller Theological Seminary

In recent decades, the portrayal of God in the Hebrew Scriptures as an ambiguous and negative deity invites much attention. Yet, none of the scholars engages the issue from an Ugaritic perspective. A close look at the portrayal of the Ugaritic deities indicates that they are a fusion of both benevolent and malevolent beings. Similarly, the portrayal of God as both an “unchanging,” “loving,” “compassionate” God and a “capricious,” “hidden,” “ambiguous” God suggests that his portrayal in the Hebrew Scriptures is also a fusion of both positive and negative sides. The two incidences in the Ugaritic literature that describe the deities acting against human beings both involve human disobedience and divine punishment. The pattern is: order, chaos, new order. This pattern explains some of God’s negative actions toward his people in the Hebrew Scriptures. The difference between the Ugaritic and the Hebrew Scriptures’ portrayals lies in the idea of human projection. For the former, the portrayal of the Ugaritic deities is a result of human projection. Thus, the mixed nature of the deities reflects the mixed nature of humanity. In contrast, God clearly states in the Hebrew Scriptures that humanity is made in the image of God (Gen 1:26), not the opposite. The problem is that human beings tend to project our own conceptions of what God should be like into His divinity. Thus, we project the ideal of order into His divine nature and wrestle to make sense the reality of chaos that is present in God’s divine action toward humanity. An honest acceptance of God as a God of both order and chaos; and the fact that he would use chaos to bring out a new order may help us to look at the negative portrayal of God in the Hebrew Scriptures in a more positive light.


From Oils and Acrylics to Legos and Woodcuts: Art and the Bible in the Undergraduate Classroom
Program Unit: Bible and Visual Art
Karla Suomala, Luther College

In looking at the history of biblical interpretation, we know that visual art has been one of the primary vehicles by which text is explored, especially since the Middle Ages. More people have come into contact with religious art than with biblical commentary. So how can we share this side of biblical interpretation with students, and make their encounter with the Bible more meaningful? PowerPoint is an excellent tool for bringing the visual arts into the classroom, although using it effectively can be a challenge. What can it add to the learning experience of students? In this presentation I would like to explore some of the different ways that art and other visual media can be used in the classroom to bring the Bible to life, to show how biblical figures and events were perceived in various faith communities throughout time, and to compare and contrast visual and textual interpretation of the biblical text.


The Tel Dan Inscription as a Political Apology: Literary and Historical Considerations
Program Unit: Ugaritic Studies and Northwest Semitic Epigraphy
Matthew J. Suriano, University of California, Los Angeles

Despite ten years of research into the Tel Dan Inscription two aspects of the ancient source have not been fully investigated: the literary analysis of the inscription and its historical significance for the study of the Aramean state during the Iron II period. The inscription’s literary form and historical provenance are interrelated and have direct bearing on the reconstruction of the political institutions that created it. An analysis of the inscription’s literary form reveals that the Tel Dan Inscription is a product of royal propaganda that can be classified as an “autobiographical apology.” This interpretation is supported not only by the use of first person narration, but also by the haphel verb form hmlk (line 4) and the phrases “my father slept …” (line 3) and “I slew seventy kings” (line 6). In addition, the multiple kings of line 6 can be compared with other accounts involving large numbers of anonymous kings associated with Aram-Damascus, possibly reflecting the dimorphic nature of Aramean society. The apology of Hazael, preserved in the Tel Dan Inscription, reflects his efforts to consolidate control over Aramean tribal groups in order to transform Aram-Damascus into a territorial state.


Isaac Leeser and the First American Jewish Translation of the Bible
Program Unit:
Lance Sussman, Gratz College

*


To Whom is the Christian Female Slave in Thrall?
Program Unit: African-American Biblical Hermeneutics
Jesper Svartvik, Lund University

1 Cor 7:21 is a notorious _crux interpretum_ in New Testament studies. Does Paul encourage his readers to seek freedom or is he actually expecting them not to yearn for it? This paper suggests that interpreters of the Pauline passage should take into account the interplay between Paul's view of contemporary slavery and his understanding of Christian sexual ethics. It has been noted that Paul in 1 Cor 6:19f., when prihibiting illicit relations, uses the image of slavery: the body is the sanctuary of the Holy Spirit and does not belong to the Christian. What is Paul actually recommending the female slaves (who were often forced to be their masters' mistresses) to do -- and does the answer to that question help us understand 1 Cor 7:21?


Hermeneutics, Homiletics, and the Rhetorical Spaces In Between: Wuellner's Revisionary Rhetoric
Program Unit:
C. Jan Swearingen, Texas A & M University

*


The Dystopianization of Utopian Prophetic Literature
Program Unit: Prophetic Texts and Their Ancient Contexts
Marvin A. Sweeney, Claremont School of Theology

This paper will examine the role that source- and redaction-critical scholarship played in the interpretation of prophetic literature throughout the twentieth century. It will emphasize the means by which prophecies of restoration were identified as later redaction and therefore removed from the reading of prophetic texts. Such strategies resulted in the reading of pre-exilic prophets as prophets of judgment when in fact they combined elements of judgment and restoration. The implications of such insight for contemporary interpretation of prophetic literature will be discussed. Examples will be drawn from various prophetic books, such as Isaiah, Hosea, Micah, and Amos.


Dream Interpretation in Ancient Egypt: The Real Story
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Kasia Szpakowska, University of Wales, Swansea

The roles and perceptions of dreams in Ancient Egypt were as multi-faceted and complex as dreams themselves. This paper will first provide a brief overview of dreams within the Egyptian cultural context, including their appearance in public texts written for pharaohs and the elite. The internal evidence from Egypt suggests that dream interpretation on a popular level had a relatively late start in Egypt, with the Ramesside dream-book being the oldest currently known document tabulating dream images and their meanings. The earliest (and only) recorded symbolic dream appeared centuries later on the victory stela of the Nubian pharaoh Tanutamani (c. 650 B.C.) The timing of the appearance of this dream is not coincidental—at this time Egypt was adjusting to foreign rule, while the rest of the Ancient Near East, including Israel, was also in the process of establishing new cultural landscapes and memories. This paper will present the evidence for and chronology of the increasing use of oneiromancy within Ancient Egypt—a practice for which the Egyptians would eventually earn international renown.


Pepouza and Tymion: The Discovery of the Phrygian Center of Montanism
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
William Tabbernee, Phillips Theological Seminary

From c.165 to c.550 C.E., Pepouza, described by opponents as an “insignificant city in Phrygia,” was the religious center of a Christian prophetic movement called Montanism. Montanus, one of the founding prophets, gave the name “Jerusalem” both to Pepouza and Tymion, another settlement 12 km. farther North, calling on all Christians from everywhere to gather there. A later Montanist prophetess explicitly proclaimed that the (New) Jerusalem referred to in Revelation 21 would descend there out of heaven. The larger of the two settlements, Pepouza, soon became the physical and symbolic center of Montanism, which quickly spread to other parts of the Roman Empire. In time, Montanist patriarchs presided over the movement from Pepouza until the buildings belonging to Montanism’s ecclesiastical headquarters were partially destroyed and then confiscated by John, bishop of Ephesus, acting on the orders of Justinian I. Situated in a desolate area of western Turkey prone to earthquakes, the exact location of Pepouza was lost until discovered in July 2000 by a team led by the author of this paper. In particular, two key pieces of evidence led to the identification of the site. First, a bilingual (Greek and Latin) inscription, acquired by the Ushak Archaeological Museum in 1998, enabled the team to locate the site of Tymion. Secondly, based on this information, the team was able to find the remains of a monastery, known from ancient sources to have been situated at Pepouza. This paper (illustrated with relevant photographs and maps) describes the search for and discovery of the long-lost cities of Pepouza and Tymion.


The Christian Landscape at Sagalassos
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
Peter Talloen, Catholic University of Leuven

The ‘coming of age’ of Christianity at late antique Sagalassos meant important changes in the contemporary urban life, both public and private. In the public space a new topography of the sacred, composed of numerous Christian sanctuaries, from simple chapels to imposing basilicas, emerged gradually in a transformed urban landscape, thus constituting a complete rewriting of the religious landscape by the 6th century. Yet, complementary to this monumental public expression of the Christian faith, there was equally no lack of evidence for the religious devotion of private individuals in the number of small objects found in contexts throughout the city


Do the Ethics of Acts Include the Ethical Teaching in Luke?
Program Unit: Book of Acts
Robert C. Tannehill, Methodist Theological School in Ohio

Although in Acts there is a noticeable lack of citations of the ethical teaching in Luke, there are phrases that might function as "place holders" for that teaching among persons already familiar with it. Examples are the references in Acts to the message of the reign of God and to "deeds worthy of repentance." However, when we ask whether the behavior encouraged in Acts (by teaching and by the example of authoritative persons) fits the ethical teaching in Luke, it is impossible to give simple answers. The resulting issues are explored in relation to some ethical topics, such as ethics for church leaders, the ethic of love of enemies, and the ethic of possessions.


Ritual Perfection and/or Literary Idealization in Philo’s Treatment of the Therapeutae
Program Unit: Meals in the Greco-Roman World
Hal Taussig, Union Theological Seminary

*


Vulgate Lexicons Old and New
Program Unit: Biblical Lexicography
Bernard A. Taylor, Loma Linda University

The paper will survey current lexicons ot the Latin Vulgate.


Welcome and Announcements
Program Unit: John, Jesus, and History
Tom Thatcher, Cincinnati Bible Seminary

Information concerning the 2005 call for papers.


"Those Who Have Not Defiled Themselves with Women" (Revelation 14:4): Reading Women in the Apocalypse
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
Pamela Thimmes, University of Dayton

The narrative world of The Apocalypse is populated with only four female characters. In each case, the female character is drawn to type ideologically and theologically, marked with explicit sexual signifiers, and repeatedly connected with food and violence. Elsewhere I have written that anthropological studies regularly find the triad of women, sex, and food linked across cultures in significant ways. John links that same triad in The Apocalypse, and adds a fourth element, violence. This paper examines two of John's four female characters, the woman clothed with the sun and the personification of Babylon as a whore, demonstrating that John draws only female characters with explicit sexualized language and roles. Both characterizations make liberal use of the quartet of elements – women, sex, food, and violence – in 12:1–19:3, where John constructs a bizarre, fantasy-driven depiction of the female and an "ideology of desire." While these two female characters appear to be drawn along opposite lines – one is protected and rescued, the other criticized, demonized and destroyed – John's message about women is unambiguous. These characters embody his fantasies and he exerts control over them, demonstrating that women are dangerous and women with power are frightening. The ferocity of John's language is more than performative language or rhetorical bravado. By using one character as a foil for hostility against the empire and another as an object of desire, the reader learns that both are objects of fear and fantasy, drawn together in a fantasy world ruled by the language of conflict, violence and war. The Apocalypse uses female sexualized language inscribed with violence from beginning to end. It is language that constructs, consumes, destroys and conquers; it is language that permits no response or rebuttal.


Religion and Philosophy in Cleanthes' Hymn to Zeus
Program Unit: Greco-Roman Religions
Johan Thom, University of Stellenbosch

The Stoic philosopher Cleanthes’ Hymn to Zeus is almost a textbook example of the form of a traditional cult hymn, it is directed to the supreme deity of the Olympic pantheon, and it contains many traditional epithets and literary traditions associated with Zeus, as well as most of the other stylistic features normally found in cult hymns. The hymn as a whole conveys a tone of sincere piety. It is difficult not to interpret this poem as a religious hymn, and many scholars suggest that it functioned within the context of communal worship. On the other hand, Stoicism viewed Zeus as representing the active principle of rationality, which permeates the whole of the cosmos. Because human beings participate in this universal reason, it does not appear meaningful for them to petition Zeus as if he were a separate, transcendent deity. Scholars have therefore suggested several solutions to the problem posed by the Hymn, including the following: (a) the hymn is an expression of the human need for religiosity, despite the fact that it is in conflict with the philosophical doctrines of the school; (b) the hymn should not be read as a religious prayer, but as a summary of philosophical doctrine, that is, as an allegory; (c) the hymn is not addressed to an external deity, but has an autoreferential function, that is, the answer to the prayer is provided by the hymn itself; or (d) the hymn is a self-address in which the Stoic calls upon the principle of rationality within. In my paper I will discuss the tension between religion and philosophy in the hymn and will argue that it is not necessary to choose between them, but that both play an equally valid role in the poem.


"The Greatest of Human Blessings": Health, the Body, and Life Narrative in Ancient Healing Cults
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
Christine Thomas, University of California

Previous work on healing in Greek religion has informed us about the deities that performed healings, the types of ailments that motivated individuals to approach them, the vows and votive offerings that marked this human-divine transaction, and the use of successful healings as propaganda for specific gods and their cults. I would like to employ archaeological evidence, that is, inscriptions and anepigraphic votive offerings, to address two issues about the human side of Greek healing cult. First, ancient requests for healing can offer insight on how the body, the concept of health, and the lack thereof, are construed in antiquity. Not all health problems are represented equally; votives most often show those body parts related to labor and economic production, such as legs, arms, and eyes, or those related to human fertility. Thus the perceived need addressed by divine healing would be construed more holistically, toward an individuals useful activity and toward concerns for the survival of the family and community, rather than toward a simple release of the individual from pain or ill health. Second, votives and inscriptions can also shed light on what place a divine healing would hold in the religious life of an individual. Aside from wealthy people such as Aelius Aristides, who took up residence for large parts of his life in a healing sanctuary, preliminary evidence suggests that requests for divine healing are rather infrequent. Healing would then be less like periodic medical treatment, and more like a conversion experience, in which the narrative of ones life would be reformulated around the healing. To develop these issues, I will concentrate on archaeological evidence from Ephesos, elucidating it with evidence from west and central Asia Minor, and occasional literary references.


Theon of Smyrna’s Tuned Cosmos
Program Unit: Greco-Roman Religions
Leonard L. Thompson, Lawrence University (Emeritus)

Theon of Smyrna was a Platonist of the second Christian century (so-called middle Platonism) with Pythagorean tendencies. He wrote a kind of “Plato’s Mathematics for Dummies” in which he explained arithmetic, musical theory, geometry, stereometry (solid geometry), and astronomy (see Bk. 7 of the Republic on the education of the philosopher). Of those five, we have only his commentary on the first, second, and fifth. In this paper I examine the role of numbers, especially the tetraktys (1,2,3,4), in establishing harmonious instrumental music and, more importantly, the music of the spheres. By comprehending the ratios and proportions in all that is, a person connects to the tuned cosmos or, in religious terms, becomes a friend of God.


"What Do You Think You Are Doing, Paul?" Synagogues, Accusations, and Ethics in Paul’s Ministry in Acts 16–21
Program Unit: Book of Acts
Richard Paul Thompson, Olivet Nazarene University

Although opposition is a common element throughout the Lukan narrative account of Paul’s ministry, the nature of that opposition takes an interesting turn after the so-called Jerusalem Council of Acts 15. In particular, the two most prominent stops along Paul’s ministry travels in Acts after that meeting are in Corinth and Ephesus, the two places where the narrator describes Paul’s ministry after leaving the Jewish synagogue under duress. This paper posits the thesis that the accusations against Paul in Acts 21 are to be linked intratextually with these two narrative sections as the basis of those charges, and that these allegations raise serious concerns about Paul’s ethics in light of his ministry apart from the synagogue setting. This paper has three parts: (1) an examination of the accusations against Paul in Acts 18 and 21, (2) an assessment of those accusations regarding Paul’s ministry practices and ethics in contrast to the practices and ethics associated with the Jewish synagogue, and (3) an exploration of plausible theological and ethical implications for the implied Lukan audience.


"Human Fathers, Disciplinary Correctors Whom We Respected" Heb 12:9
Program Unit: Early Christian Families
Steven Thompson, Avondale College

The assertion is frequent in older Roman histories that the Roman pater familias had almost unlimited authority over wife and children, to the extent of being able to take their lives without judicial consequences. This paper surveys primary sources and their recent interpretations, and re-assesses the status of patria potestas during the first Christian century. Relevant New Testament disciplinary father imagery is assessed in the light of findings.


Novel Men: Empire and Masculinity in the Gospel of Mark and Xenophon of Ephesus' An Ephesian Tale
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
Eric Thurman, Drew University

Roman imperialism represented both the logical conclusion and the paradoxical undoing of the equation of domination and manhood in antiquity. Classicists writing in the wake of Michel Foucault have begun to mark a shift in the hegemonic construction of masculinity in its complex relationship to Roman imperialism. Stances conventionally signifying “effeminacy” were appropriated and reconfigured as novel spaces for the display of traditional masculine virtues in a changing political and social context. My paper examines the production of such ambiguous and ambivalent male colonial subjects in both polytheistic and Christian narratives from the early imperial period. Specifically I will read Xenophon of Ephesus’s An Ephesian Tale together with the Gospel of Mark, highlighting their common interest in the “suffering self.” While the compromised masculinity found in the ancient novels like An Ephesian Tale has long been noted (and scorned), far less attention has been paid to the complex gendering of Jesus in the gospels. Noting relevant parallels between the male leads of both narratives, my comparative reading will aim to make Jesus’ masculinity more legible from a historical and postcolonial theoretical perspective. Special attention will be paid to those moments in both narratives when suffering and desire disrupt the neat division of “masculine” activity and “feminine” passivity as well as “active” liberationist and “passive” postcolonial modes of resistance. Throughout, I will underscore how the ambivalent replication of colonial ideology in the theology of each narrative plays a key role in shaping such male subjects.


"How Can You Say?" and "Do Not Say!" Reprimand and Instruction—Forms and Styles in 4QInstruction
Program Unit: Wisdom and Apocalypticism
Eibert Tigchelaar, University of Groningen

4QInstruction, the largest but fragmentarily preserved sapiential work from Qumran, deals with many different subject matters (ranging from everyday instructions to "apocalyptic" sections) and employs varying literary forms and styles. On the whole, the text uses second person singular instructions, but these are interspersed with second person plural sections and third person descriptions. The relationship between these different kinds of forms has hardly been examined, but it has been suggested, by the editors and myself, that some sections had a different origin and were later integrated in the instruction. Most studies on Instruction have focused on contents and terminology, and only rarely on form and style. This paper will discuss the relation between literary forms, functions and registers in 4QInstruction and compare these to those in Sirach and the Epistle of Enoch. It shall be argued that the shift from second singular addressees to other styles marks a change of register.


The World of Thought in the Philippians Hymn (Philippians 2:5–11)
Program Unit: Philo of Alexandria
Thomas H. Tobin, Loyola University of Chicago

Paper on Paul


The Letter to the Hebrews: Between Jewish and Christian Hermeneutics
Program Unit: Midrash
Elke Toenges, Ruhr University of Bochum

None of our canonical texts of the New Testament cites more biblical texts, stories and themes from the Hebrew Bible than the so called letter to the Hebrews. The technique how the Jewish traditions are used is typical for inner biblical exegesis and har the form of a midrash. This stands in relation to the fact that rabbinical rules are also common in this letter. On the other hand the hermeneutical strategy is to show the superiority of Jesus as Messiah in comparison to the Jewish tradition and its temple worship service. But neither the author nor his readers had become disloyal to their Jewish heritage. The paper concentrates on the relationship between the hermeneutical principles and the religious traditions of the letter.


Arabic Translations of Greek Patristics: The Case of Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite
Program Unit: Christian Late Antiquity and Its Reception
Alexander Treiger, Yale University

The present communication aims at presenting and analyzing new evidence concerning the Arabic versions of Ps.-Dionysius’ writings and at putting them into the wider context of the Melkite Graeco-Arabic translation movement. (This movement is roughly contemporary but not identical with the better known ‘Abbasid translation movement, in the course of which Greek philosophical and scientific works were transmitted to the Arabs.) Ps.-Dionysius was a Greek Church Father active around the year 500 whose exact identity remains an unsolved mystery. Under the pseudonym of Dionysius the Areopagite – Paul’s Athenian convert – he composed four treatises and ten epistles. Taken together they present a coherent system, deeply indebted to Athenian Neoplatonism and in particular to the philosophy of Proclus (d. 485). The Corpus Dionysiacum was translated into several ancient languages: Syriac (a very early translation is by Sergius of Reshaina, d. 536), Latin, Armenian, Georgian, and Church Slavonic. Only little is known about Arabic versions of the corpus, and even the fact of their existence is frequently overlooked. On the basis of new evidence (Sinai manuscripts containing Ps.-Dionysius’ works in Arabic translations) one may draw the following conclusions: 1) the entire Corpus Dionysiacum exists in Arabic in at least two parallel manuscripts; 2) the translator is Ibn Sahquq of Emesa, and the Arabic version was produced from the Greek original in Damascus in Safar 400 (September-October 1009); 3) Ibn al-Yabrudi, whom previous scholarship identified as the Arabic translator of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy, is not the translator but the commissioner and copyist of the entire Corpus Dionysiacum; and 4) there are other Arabic translations, different from the complete one, of some parts of the corpus.


Let the Context Interpret: A Narrative Critical Approach to the Letters of Paul
Program Unit: Pauline Epistles
David Trobisch, Bangor Theological Seminary

My extensive study of extant letter collections published in antiquity suggests that letter collections were perceived as a narrative genre: a story is told through letters. Readers of one letter are expected to fill in missing information concerning dates, persons, places, and events from the information given in other letters of the collection. The paper will demonstrate how the story of Paul changes considerably from historical-critical reconstructions when a literary approach is applied consistently.


Avot, Wisdom, and the Graeco-Roman Near East
Program Unit: The Texts of Wisdom in Israel, Early Judaism, and the Eastern Mediterranean World
Amram Tropper, Hebrew University, Jerusalem

Avot is an early rabbinic composition that appears in the Mishnah yet differs greatly from all other mishnaic tractates. Whereas the Mishnah is primarily concerned with the halakhah, Avot consists entirely of non-legal materials. Avot's highly stylized artistic prose and pervasive didactic program distances the text even further from the Mishnah and suggests that, in terms of genre, Avot should be viewed as a late member in the trajectory of ancient Near Eastern and Hebrew wisdom. Two prominent literary features of the work, however, have no precedent in biblical or post-biblical Jewish literature: the chain of transmission and the collection of named wisdom sayings which are attributed to multiple sages. Indeed, it appears that these literary traits were not inherited from the wisdom tradition or earlier Jewish literature, but rather were borrowed from a contemporary Greek literary genre. Avot thus emerges as a rabbinic text in which the ancient Hebrew wisdom tradition merged with contemporary Graeco-Roman literary practice. Moreover this synthesis enabled the author of Avot to design a treatise that could mold the ideal rabbinic persona through wisdom literary techniques while legitimating the burgeoning rabbinic movement and its leadership.


Contemporization and Geographic Names in Septuagint Isaiah
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
Ronald Troxel, University of Wisconsin

A frequent topic in discussing LXX-Isa's "contemporization" of Isaian oracles is its rendering of geographic names. While the translation of misrayim by aiguptos and edom by idoumaia evince a desire to align ancient names with Hellenistic equivalents, Seeligmann's assertion that the translator employed assyrios as a cipher for the Seleucids posits contemporization of a different order. Is there evidence in LXX-Isa's rendering of place names that it went beyond offering contemporary equivalences to divining in place names political forces of the Hellenistic age?


"How Lonely Sits the City": Rereading the Exile as Land and City
Program Unit: Ecological Hermeneutics
Peter L. Trudinger, Pacific Lutheran University

What was the Exile? A first answer to this question might talk about the forcible removal of the people of Israel from their land in 586 BCE. This answer, however, quickly crumbles under suspicious scrutiny. It is elitist; the Exile was not of all Israel, but of a segment largely drawn from the ruling classes. Yet even with this qualification another bias still lies hidden. Both the initial description and its refinement are anthropocentric. Both focus on the Exile in terms of humans. In this paper we will decenter the human and explore a geocentric view: What does the Exile look like from the perspective of Earth? The primary characters in this recentering will be the city, Jerusalem/Zion, and the land. Texts will be drawn from Lamentations and Isaiah of Babylon (Isaiah 40–55). The city, with the land as its companion, plays a key role in these sections. Not only is its condition described, but it also speaks and is spoken to, suffers and acts. To what extent do these texts represent an anthropocentric commandeering of the voice of Earth akin to the elitist definition of Exile? To what extent might they express genuine emotions of members of Earth in response to the dislocating experiences of Exile?


Wilderness Rebellions in Stephen's Speech and the Damascus Covenant
Program Unit: Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity
Jeffrey A. Trumbower, St. Michael's College

Two Jewish sects of the Roman period, the Jesus movement and the Dead Sea sect, reflected upon Israelite rebellions in the wilderness in similar ways. Both groups used the nation's sins of the past to understand the primary "sin" occurring in their own day: namely, the fact that most of their fellow Jews refused to acknowledge the legitimacy of the sect. Both utilized these stories to call the nation to repentence (defined as acceptance of the sect) before it was too late. This Jewish sectarian logic is reflected in Stephen's speech (Acts 7) and in the Damascus Covenant (C.D. III and IV) from the Cairo Genizah and Qumran. Juxtaposing these two texts gives us a framework for understanding how scriptural traditions could (and still can) be re-cast and re-interpreted in Jewish sectarian contexts.


The Cultural Nature of the Galilee within the First Century: What the Literary Sources Tell Us
Program Unit: Archaeology of the Biblical World
Marc V. Turnage, Southwest Missouri State University

Recent archaeological excavations in the Galilee have contributed important evidence in establishing the cultural nature of the Galilee in the first century of the Common Era. Too often the findings of these excavations have been overlooked within New Testament scholarship, and more specifically Historical Jesus research. The cultural picture emerging from these recent excavation projects is of a diverse social matrix, but one that was, nevertheless, Jewish both culturally and religiously. As others have pointed out, however, many have been too quick in uncritically describing the cultural environment of the Galilee in the first century in an anachronistic manner looking to the more substantial discoveries of later centuries to substantiate reconstructions of first century Galilee. While the emerging archaeological picture of the Galilee in the first century has provided material remains from the first century, the picture is still too vague in most places and invisible in others. The correlation, however, between the recent Galilean archaeological projects and the ancient literary witnesses from the first century call for a reassessment of the literary sources in light of the material remains. While others have addressed this question from the standpoint of seeing what light archaeology can shed upon the ancient literary sources, this paper focuses upon the assistance the literary sources can provide in “filling in the gaps” left from the incomplete material remains, specifically as it relates to the question of the linguistic (trilingual) and religious (Jewish) nature of the Galilee in the first century.


Gnostic Evidence for the Use of Plato’s Parmenides: Multiple Pre-Plotinian Commentaries?
Program Unit: Rethinking Plato's Parmenides and Its Platonic, Gnostic, and Patristic Reception
John D. Turner, University of Nebraska

The 1994 detection by Michel Tardieu and Pierre Hadot of the use a common negative theological source by Marius Victorinus and the Sethian Gnostic treatise Zostrianos that was critiqued in Plotinus’ Roman seminar has acutely raised the possibility of pre-Plotinian theological interpretations of one or more of the “hypotheses” comprising the second half of Plato’s Parmenides, leading to the suspicion that, like this common source, the Anonymous Turin Parmenides Commentary is Middle Platonic rather than Neoplatonic. The nature this common source, which appears to be that of an epitome or commentary, is an open question, as is its relationship to the Anonymous Commentary, and further analysis suggests that the extent of both the source and the already fragmentary Anonymous may be greater than previously imagined, particularly when evidence from Allogenes, another closely-related Sethian apocalypse, is adduced.


Your Immortal Spirit in All Things: Is the Wisdom of Solomon Serious?
Program Unit: Ecological Hermeneutics
Marie Turner, Flinders University

In the Wisdom of Solomon, Sophia plays an integral role in the sage’s theology of creation. The sage claims that Sophia, the immortal spirit of God, is present in all things. Yet the text itself, in spite of its radical claim, first acknowledges, and then marginalizes, non-human creation and focuses mainly on human creation. My paper will examine the theology of creation of Wis 1:1–2:24. In 1:13 the narrator claims that God created all things for existence but the ungodly invited death into the world. Cognizant of the fleeting nature of human and non-human life, the ungodly decide to oppress non-human creation and the righteous person. The exploitation of non-human creation receives chronological priority in the speech of the ungodly (Wis 2:2–20), yet by the end of the second chapter non-human creation has been marginalized in preference to human creation. Wisdom’s role as the fashioner of all things is overshadowed in Chapters 6–9. Solomon desires and courts Sophia and God gives her to him. In this eloquent but anthropocentric poem, Sophia’s relationship with the cosmos is marginalized. My paper argues that the sage initiates a radical theology of creation yet all too quickly loses sight of the implications of his claim. The sage himself may not have realised the potential and the irony inherent in his claim that it is the ungodly who are blind to the mystery of God in regards to creation (Wis 2:21–22). In recent times the Wisdom of Solomon has received renewed attention from biblical scholarship. My paper will look at the anthropocentric bias evident in contemporary scholarship and ask the question whether this is the fault of the Wisdom of Solomon or its interpreters.


Worthy Hosts and Guests with a Gospel: A Social Context for Reading Matthew
Program Unit: Matthew
Daniel W. Ulrich, Bethany Theological Seminary

Recent scholarship has questioned the widely-held assumption that the intended audience of the Gospel of Matthew was a local community that the author knew well. The evidence against that assumption includes predictions that “this gospel” will be proclaimed “to all nations” and “in the whole world” (24:14; 26:13). If the author hoped for readers throughout the Greek-speaking world, then studies of the social context of the intended audience should focus on ubiquitous social structures and conventions rather than on localized concerns. This paper argues that the author expected traveling missionaries to recite the Gospel to any household that welcomed them. Such households would hear in the Gospel that Jesus considered them worthy to receive the good news of the reign of heaven, that they had welcomed Jesus along with the missionary, and that they would not lose their reward. More challenging but equally relevant for households is the Gospel’s tendency to relativize first-century family values. The rhetoric of the Gospel invites listeners to include themselves among the disciples being taught by Jesus. Recitation in a household setting would enhance that effect, especially since the narrative uses “the house” symbolically as a place where Jesus gives special instruction to his disciples. The plot builds suspense around the question, “How will Jesus save his people from their sins?” The inclusion of didactic speeches within a suspenseful narrative is consistent with the expectation that listeners would differ in their knowledge of Jesus and commitment to discipleship. The author’s goals were probably both to transform welcoming households into house churches and to teach house churches how to live more fully in the reign of heaven as interpreted by Jesus.


Re-writing the Bible: “Orthodox” Theology in the Syriac Dialogue Hymns
Program Unit: History of Interpretation
Kristi Upson-Saia, Duke University

Syriac Dialogue Hymns have been an important part of eastern and western Syriac liturgy since at least the middle of the fifth century C.E. The structure of the hymns derives from a Mesopotamian Dispute genre, in which two debate partners discuss a topic until one has victoriously defeated the other. Syriac Christians fused this Mesopotamian Dispute form with their sacred biblical texts. When retelling biblical narratives, Syriac Dialogue authors utilized a “freeze-frame” approach: they paraphrased a biblical narrative up to a certain point and then froze the scene and constructed an elaborate debate between two of the biblical characters. These conversations usually centered on contemporary theological issues or problems, such as the virgin birth. At the end of the debate, the biblical characters would pronounce an authoritative answer to the problem. In instances where biblical narratives or theology was vague, contradictory, or lacked argumentative support, Syriac Dialogue authors used the debates to bolster the biblical material. They filled in missing pieces to establish biblical justification for contemporary theological positions. By placing the discussion back into the mouths of biblical protagonists, their theological stance was sanctioned. Furthermore, their theological stance was endorsed and inculcated by its repeated, liturgical performance. The line between the original biblical material and the additions became blurred and the Dialogue interpretations become seamlessly interwoven into the canonical texts.


The Borders of Jerusalem in the Persian Period
Program Unit: Literature and History of the Persian Period
David Ussishkin, Tel Aviv University

This paper will investigate the size of Jerusalem in the fifth century BCE. New archaeological excavations and new interpretations of old investigations will suggest that the city was wide and empty.


Court or Jester Tales? Resistance and Social Reality in Daniel 1–6
Program Unit: Ancient Fiction and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative
David M. Valeta, University of Colorado, Boulder

The stories of Daniel 1–6 are often identified as Court Tales that construe the social world of these narratives as a fairly accurate representation of the social reality behind these tales. Thus these stories encapsulate a "Lifestyle for Diaspora" (Humphreys), a description by and for Jewish courtiers of successful and faithful Jewish life in the court of the foreign king. Alternatively, the wisdom orientation of these tales and an identification with the maskilim (wise ones) of Daniel 11–12 highlights a similar provenance for these stories as products of an upper class, well-educated group. These identifications perpetuate a fundamental incongruity of Daniel studies, namely, that the stories of Daniel 1–6 depict a more positive view of imperial rule than the negative portrayals of the apocalyptic visions of Daniel 7–12. Recent work by Daniel Smith-Christopher seriously questions this construct given the realities of life under a hostile, dominating empire. He suggests that the king's court serves as an ideal setting for a political and religious folklore of resistance against imperial hegemony. Larry Wills describes the Daniel 1–6 stories as narratives containing seeds of novelistic interest, including danger, escape and humor. These novelistic qualities, particularly humor, provide clues for an alternative understanding of the social reality of these tales. This paper utilizes the work of Mikhail Bakhtin and his conceptions of the novel, genre and menippean satire to demonstrate that these tales are finely crafted novelistic satires of resistance designed to ridicule foreign kings and empires. This imaginative use of humor and satire reflects a creative manipulation of the social reality of life in the royal court to resist king and empire, and thus crafts a thematic link with the judgmental visions of Daniel 7–12.


John's Literary Unity and the Problem of Historicity
Program Unit: John, Jesus, and History
Gilbert Van Belle, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven

Recently D. M. Smith has noted that Johannine research is experiencing “a perceptible turning of the tide”, in which “the Gospel of John, critically evaluated, is once again considered in investigating the historical Jesus”. Under the title “John’s Literary Unity and the Problem of Historicity” it is considered whether it is feasible to talk of “John’s return to Jesus research”. Secondly, the current positions in Johannine research are compared to older hypotheses (post C.T. Bretschneider). In the third place, the question of literary unity of the Gospel of John and the consequences of this position for the investigation of the historical Jesus is presented. With this the so called “Louvain hypotheses” is tested: “the Synoptic Gospels themselves are the sources of the Fourth Evangelist”. This approach to the Fourth Gospel does not exclude John’s use of oral tradition or source material, but considers the position that the Johannine redaction is a complex and creative process of gospel writing.


Reconceptualizing Christian Origins as Mirroring Roman Imperial Ideology
Program Unit: Jesus Traditions, Gospels, and Negotiating the Roman Imperial World
Gerhard van den Heever, University of South Africa

This paper argues that the influence of the Roman empire is more pervasive with regard to, and more formative for the origins of Christianity than is often thought or recognised. It is especially true with regard to the history and legacy of the ‘Johannine trajectory,’ that is, the tradition located mainly in the Roman province of Asia which also provided the language and conceptual apparatus for the definition of Nicene/Chalcedonian orthodox Christianity. The paper illustrates this with reference to the manner in which imperial ideology is mirrored in the Gospel of John, and how Jesus of Nazareth is constructed in the image of the emperor by means of nomenclature and narrative scenes, as well as with regard to the manner in which early Christianity appropriated the imperial ideology of the ‘return of the Golden Age’ (in, for example, apocalyptic texts and other text such as the Epistula Apostolorum). This is then followed up by demonstrating how this Christian imperial ideology ‘from below’ eventually defined the Christian Roman emperor, Constantine (as well as his successors into the Byzantine empire), as God’s viceroy, and led to the construction of orthodox Christian views of God and Christ as Byzantine imperial figures. This last is borne out by paying attention to post-Nicene/Chalcedonian iconography.


Laying the Ghost of Merkelbach to Rest? Ancient Fiction, Religion, and Theory of Fiction
Program Unit: Ancient Fiction and Early Christian and Jewish Narrative
Gerhard van den Heever, University of South Africa

Reinhold Merkelbach (following on Karl Kerenyi) famously and controversially authored the argument that the Graeco-Roman novel constitutes a disguised ‘showing’ of the ancient mysteries. The ensuing debate has not solved the question as to the connections (if at all, and of what nature) between the novels and mystery religions. This paper argues that the way to move beyond Merkelbach (and ironically, to affirm Merkelbach’s basic thesis) is to rephrase the question and to reconceptualise the terms in which to frame the relationship between ‘the ancient novel’ and Graeco-Roman religion(s). This should be done, this paper contends, by returning to the question via theory of fiction (and theory of literature as well as narratology). This theoretical departure allows one to describe the semiotics of ancient novel literature, and thereby raise socio-literary issues regarding ancient novel literature as discourse, the mythic nature of which can be illuminated by cross-cultural comparisons with well-documented modern mythical discourses such as the ‘Captain America’-complex and other instances of modern popular mass culture. Recent theories of religion are employed to redefine religion and myth as discursive formations, and these, together with theory of fiction and semiotics, effects a more positive appreciation of Merkelbach’s basic thesis.


Why Wisdom Became a Secret: On Wisdom as a Written Genre
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Karel Van Der Toorn, University of Amsterdam

*


Collective Aspects of Iron Age II Israel
Program Unit: Hebrew Scriptures and Cognate Literature
Karel Van Der Toorn, University of Amsterdam

Reflections on Israelite society of the Iron II Age, in light of issues raised by Daniel Fleming's "Democracy's Ancient Ancestors."


Libraries, Catalogues, and Classics: Canonicity in Assyria and Israel
Program Unit: Assyriology and the Bible
Karel van der Toorn, University of Amsterdam

In the wake of the canon debate in modern literary studies, the issue of the canon of the Hebrew Bible is, once again, a prominent item on the agenda of biblical scholars. Various recent studies take a new avenue of approach to the question of canonicity by focusing of the library as the origin and model of the canon. My contribution will take its cue from his library angle and look at the cuneiform evidence for a connection between the acquisition policy of librarians, the presence and position of individual works in catalogues, and the canonicity of literary and scholarly works. I shall pay special attention to the Ashurbanipal libraries and the so-called ‘Catalogue of Texts and Authors.’ A comparison with the pertinent biblical and rabbinical data will conclude my paper.


Organizing and Scripturalizing: Labor Tactics and Textual Politics among the Urban Working Poor in Los Angeles
Program Unit:
Katrina van Heest, Claremont Graduate University

*


Judas the Maccabee’s Dream (2 Maccabees 15:11–6) and the Egyptian King’s Sickle Sword
Program Unit: Egyptology and Ancient Israel
Jan W. Van Henten, University of Amsterdam

This paper suggests a new interpretation of Judas the Maccabee’s dream (2 Maccabees 15:11–16) by arguing that the redactor incorporated Egyptian traditions about the gods’ transfer of the sickle sword to the king and his symbolic slaying of the enemy with this sword in the description of Judas’ dream and his subsequent victory over Nicanor. The dream presents the deceased high priest Onias and the prophet Jeremiah as praying for the Jewish people and adds a prophetic act to this intercessory scene. Jeremiah extends his right hand and delivers a golden sword to Judas, saying: “Take this holy sword as a gift from God, and crush the opponents with it” (2 Macc 15:16). Judas triumphs over Nicanor and shames him by having his head and his right arm cut off, hanging them from the citadel as a public sign of his victory (15:30, 32–5). The usual interpretation assumes that the sword legitimates Judas’ leadership, but this does not fit the context. It is more plausible to interpret the sword, in line with Egyptian traditions, as a symbol of victory. Egyptian documents from the New Empire onwards depict a scene in which a god (or several gods) hands over the sickle sword of victory to the king. Sometimes this symbolic act is combined with another scene during which the king executes his opponent with the sickle sword by severing the head from the body. Both scenes are strikingly similar to 2 Macc 15’s descriptions of the dream report and Nicanor’s shameful end. If this reading is justified, it implies, of course, that the Egyptian traditions were adapted for a Jewish audience. The prophet Jeremiah as God’s messenger would have taken over the role of the Egyptian gods.


Playing God in the Movies
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
Jan W. Van Henten, University of Amsterdam

Gen. 1:26 suggests in the phrasing of the NRSV that God created “humankind in our image.” Recent movies seem to play with this passage in a radical way, by combining the old projection theory of Religionskritiker with the notions of ongoing re-creation, whereby humankind takes over God’s role. One example is the 1999 sf-movie eXistenZ, directed by David Cronenberg, which concerns a new interactive computer game designed by Allegra Geller. Allegra is called a goddess and a demoness at the same time. Religious motifs are all over the movie, and several deal with central themes of the Creation story (e.g. creation and recreation, relationship animals-humankind). Other movies like Apocalypse Now (Francis Ford Coppola, 1979; Apocalypse Now Redux, 2001), Playing God (Andy Wilson, 1997), Hollow Man (Paul Verhoeven, 2000) and Bruce Almighty (Tom Shadyac, 2003) also elaborate the motif of ‘playing God,’ each in its own way. The paper aims at 1) a discussion of a selection of movies that incorporate this motif, 2) an analysis of the ways the motif functions in these movies, and 3) a brief inventory how the various elaborations of the motif might relate to Gen. 1–3.


The Meaning of Jesus’ Death in Mark: A Real Reader Response
Program Unit: Gospel of Mark
Geert Van Oyen, Utrecht University

Scholars have tried to search for theological and historical explanations of Jesus’ death (see S. McKnight, CR 2001). They discover the literary backgrounds and concepts (martyrdom, wisdom, suffering servant, eschatological prophet…) that influenced the author of Mk. And they look for the unified theological concept of the passion story. In agreement with their own interest these diachronic readings put more or less emphasis on particular verses of Mark (the divine dei; passion predictions; 10:45; 14:24 a.o.). I will focus on reader response. Recent hermeneutics have shown that in biblical scholarship the word “meaning” is a notion which par excellence emphasizes the communicative and dialogical character between the author, text and reader. Therefore, if one aims to look for the narrative truth in the passion story the perspective of the reader has to be worked out explicitly. A. Yarbro Collins has done this for the first century readers (both Jewish and Roman), but what happens if a modern reader reads this text? It is my conviction that the now generally accepted narrative critical scheme of a real reader who stands outside the framework of the narrative world has to be corrected in the sense that the real reader not only receives the (written) text but also generates meaning through the (read) text. The meaning of Jesus’ passion is only fully spoken out when a real reader combines the findings of diachronic research with a reading “from this place” (see the vols. edited by Segovia and Tolbert 1995). My “real” reading puts emphasis on the indissoluble unity of Mark’s presentation of the active life of Jesus and his death. This view makes it possible to exceed the many alternative and sometimes incompatible interpretations about the historical, literary or theological background of Jesus’ death.


Job 38: A Human View on God's View of the Universe
Program Unit: Ecological Hermeneutics
Ellen van Wolde, University of Tilburg

In the chapters 38–41 Job is confronted with God’s eyes. The universe that made sense to Job as a chain of cause and effect is turned upside down by God’s whirlwind speech, which does not show a trace of God’s attributes of justice, love and mercy. On the contrary, a frightening and overwhelming senselessness is revealed, and justice, logic and meaning appear to be bound to the human perspective. Job discovers that the divine view is too anthropomorphic, the infinite closed in a finite human view. The conclusion can be drawn that people cannot but stay confined to the human brain, mind and eyes and that God’s position and view is incomprehensible till the very end. However, eventually this is comforting for Job too: he is filled with awe and astonishment, because of the works of a God he cannot grasp (42,1–6). It was the picture of the stars and the wild animals that convinced him that God cannot be amenable to human reason. The question remains: does God’s speech about an incomprehensible cosmos, genuinely move Job from an anthropocentric view of the world?


Saved through Childbearing? Perspectives on God and Humanity in 1 Timothy 2:8–15
Program Unit: Feminist Hermeneutics of the Bible
Ellen van Wolde, University of Tilburg

The Pastoral epistles were concerned with preserving a particular quality of life by focusing on the integrity of God and the Christian gospel. This focus also provided the rhetorical framework for 1 Timothy, within which the identity and ethos of the Christian community (probably in Ephesus during the late first century CE) were to be defined and appreciated. The reception of 1 Timothy 2:8–15 however witnesses to its usage through the centuries inter alia in ways that inhibited or repressed women’s religious leadership and the development of their full potential. The paper explores the literary and linguistic, socio-cultural and theological-rhetorical contexts of the pericope—with special reference to Genesis 3:16,20 and women’s potential as lifegivers (literally and metaphorically). Of particular interest is the relation of the passage to images for God as savior and Christ Jesus as hope, mediator and ransom in 1:1; 2:3–6, and its implications for biblical hermeneutics as a liberative and healing practice "for all" (1:15; 2:1,4,6; 4:10). By searching for the probable reference of metaphors for God and humanity in 1 Timothy, the essay attempts to account for the world view or perspective of an ancient canonised text as a crucial part of its recipients’ ethical responsibility toward understanding God, themselves and society. How this text functions with respect to presentday societal issues such as rape—particularly with reference to gender stereotypes—becomes a test case for the interpretation of its (alternative) perspective by later audiences. The paper forms part of a research project in the Human and Social Sciences at the University of Stellenbosch, South Africa, titled The rhetoric of feminist biblical interpretation: Reclaiming the transformative potential of biblical documents and God-language as authoritative texts for moral and social orientation in churches and theological education, with special reference to violence against women.


The "Volitive Followed by Waw + Prefix Conjugation" Sequence Reexamined
Program Unit: Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew
Donald R. Vance, Oral Roberts University

It is standard to understand the verbal sequence of volitive followed by simple waw + prefix conjugation as being capable of expressing a purpose or results clause: "Do this...so that..." The grammars are careful to point out that this sequence does not always have this force, but the precise environment in which the purpose or results clause is to be read is not delineated. In this paper I reexamine this sequence to see if it, in fact, does have this force and if so, can this be attached to a particular linguistic environment or is it narratively determined. In addition, some other nuances that particular linguistic environments give this sequence are suggested.


Re-animating Creation
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
Caroline Vander Stichele, University of Amsterdam

This proposal takes as its starting point ‘Second Renaissance Part I & II’, a short film of the Animatrix Series, issued last year (2003). In this short anime film, elements of the creation accounts are used and reconfigured in the context of an end-time scenario, describing how robots (presented as humankind’s own ‘creation’) take over the world. This paper explores the creative interplay of images, subtexts, genres and cultures in this short film. Attention will be paid to the particular reconfiguration of the notion of ‘creation’ with apocalyptic themes. The underlying scriptural texts will be approached as forms of religious discourse and socio-rhetorical methods will be used to examine the recontextualization of creation discourse as a constituent part of Jewish, Christian, and Islamic traditions. Both the multiplicity of competing creation visions (including diverse takes on a prototypical ‘fall’), as well as early reconfigurations of creation discourse towards new argumentative ends, will be analysed. In terms of its visual facets, the Japanese anime genre in which the alienating and destructive power of technology plays an important role, as well as films in which the theme of the creation of a ‘human’ being, robot or computer and/or the take-over by these human-made creations is elaborated, will be taken into consideration Examining the creative reconfiguration of both textual and visual traditions taking place in the context of modern discursive practices, especially in terms of some of the remarkable similarities of patterns and structures, proves to be illuminating. Such an analysis also makes it possible to get a fuller grasp not just of the more traditional elements used in this particular film, but also of the way these elements are reconfigured to express a particular perception of this world and its makers.


Babylon as Figure and Reality in Ezekiel
Program Unit: Book of Ezekiel
David Vanderhooft, Boston College

Babylon serves as the locus for Ezekiel’s prophetic activity. To what extent does the reality of the Babylonian context shape the prophet’s words? What can the modern historian learn about Babylon from this non-native informant? The present paper seeks answers to these questions through analysis of several particular examples. While the prophet’s knowledge of Babylonian realia varies according to the subject, there seems little doubt that culture of the imperial heartland impinges on his imagination. In this respect, even if we acquire relatively little novel information about Babylon from Ezekiel, his words offer an important witness to the influence of imperial cutlure on an intelligent observer.


Living in Large and Populous Villages: Late Antiquity in the Pisidian Countryside, the Case of Sagalassos
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
Hannelore Vanhaverbeke, Catholic University of Leuven

Late Antiquity has often been discussed in terms of decline. While this is true for many urban centres, surveys in the countryside of Sagalassos support the notion of a flourishing rural settlement and economy. This paper attempts to identify the mechanisms behind the opposite fate of town and country in Late Antiquity. The critical concept in this discussion is the ability of communities, whether rural or urban, to adjust to changing political, social, religious and economic circumstances. It will be shown that, for diverse reasons, rural communities were much more flexible than cities, tilting the balance of settlement from the towns to the countryside.


Teaching the Biblical Hebrew Verb by Tense and Sense Rather than Paradigms
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Andrew G. Vaughn, Gustavus Adolphus College

While it is important to remember that Biblical Hebrew verb inflections convey the aspect of how action takes place and not tense, an argument can be made for teaching the most common usages of Hebrew verb inflections first and saving the less frequent usages for later in the introductory course. In order to reinforce for beginning students the truism that Hebrew verbs convey action rather than exist as orthographic phenomena, the presenter has developed a system for introducing Biblical Hebrew verbs by tense rather than by inflection. This system is part of an introductory textbook of Biblical Hebrew that will be published by Westminster/John Knox in 2005. The purpose of the presentation is to summarize the method for the introduction of the past tense so that feedback can be incorporated into the revisions of the textbook. The introduction of the past tense is representative of other sections of the textbook. Emphasis is placed on learning the most common ways to express a particular tense rather than learning all the possibilities for a particular orthographic inflection. Emphasis is also placed on the use of audio aids so that students can develop an “ear” for the most common usages. The forthcoming textbook thus includes a CD with these audio files.The goal is not to write an introductory grammar of the language, but rather to publish a useful teaching tool that presents the essential elements of the language for beginning students. The presenter argues that this method enables beginning students to read large selections of Hebrew within the first six weeks of a semester-long, introductory course. The subtleties of the various inflections are learned after the students have developed the proficiency for reading the most common forms.


There Is Hope for the Scattered People (Baruch 1:15–3:8)
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
Terezija Snezna Vecko, University of Ljubljana

The penitential prayer (Bar 1:15–3:8) is the first of the three parts that compose the deuterocanonical book of Baruch. The introduction (1:1–14) displays the aim of what follows. The exiles are aware of the reason they are scattered in the foreign country. Because of their sin the Lord's wrath and anger are upon them. The community of the exiles, after having heard the words of the book of Baruch, takes on the penitential attitude. Their reaction is presented as normative for further generations. Therefore their next step is endeavour to include the community of Jerusalem into the same behaviour. The penitential prayer is the overture. The Jerusalemites should confess God's righteousness and their guilt in everything that came upon them. The prayer has affinities with two other parts of the book, especially with the poem in which Jerusalem consoles her scattered children (4:5–5:9, the third part). The admonition to seek wisdom in obeying the commandments of the Lord (3:9–4:4, the second part) has as well connections with the penitential prayer. The whole book is visibly rooted in the Deuteronomistic and Jeremian literature and also in other books of the Hebrew Bible. The paper will discuss the meaning of guilt, punishment and forgiveness in the penitential prayer. It will only touch the issue there is no description of the reaction of the Jerusalemites in the book and there is also no example of the book of Baruch in Hebrew. Has its proposal not been accepted? Or was it composed to serve as a compendium of the growing canon? In any case, its intention is clear - to build the unity between the people in Judea and that scattered abroad.


A Penitential Prayer in Apocalyptic Garb: Daniel 9
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
Pieter M. Venter, University of Pretoria

In Daniel 9 a traditional penitential prayer is linked to an apocalyptic narrative by the Daniel tradents. Their view point that man has to wait upon God to change history is enhanced by the contents of the prayer. The faithful should live a life of sanctification, teaching, fast and offering penitence. As they were estranged from the temple they had to find some place else to live in this way. Their apocalyptic mythological view of the temple enabled them to constitute holy space away from the material temple where they could conduct their liturgical service to God.


Scripture as Scripted and Script
Program Unit: Character Ethics and Biblical Interpretation
Allen Verhey, Hope College

Scripture as Scripted and Script


Beyond the Apocrypha: On the Transformation of 'Apocryphal Imagination' in Early Christian Writings
Program Unit: Christian Apocrypha
Joseph Verheyden, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven

Studying the reception history of apocryphal writings has not only proved to be an important way for identifying some of these writings, for complementing lacunas in the primary sources, or for highlighting the complexity of the textual tradition. It also offers insights in the way apocryphal writings, or more generally, 'the apocryphal imagination demonstrated in these writings,' have inspired authors of various other kinds of literature, often even without explicitly alluding to their source of inspiration. By way of example the paper deals with the "Vision of Dorotheus." This work contains an account of a vision of an heavenly palace. Certain elements in the vision echo similar descriptions in apocryphal literature. The "Vision" has received quite some attention in the years following its publication in 1984 and again in recent years. The paper will focus on the apocryphal traditions that may have inspired the author and on the way he has used these.


Who is Violating God's Kingdom/Kingship? Q 16,16 and Matthew's and Luke's Struggle with Q Polemics
Program Unit: Q
Joseph Verheyden, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven

Both the reconstruction and the interpretation of Q 16,16 in its presumed Q context and in its Mt and Lk context are notoriously complicated. In the paper it is argued that the saying functions in Q as part of Q's polemics with the Pharisees (or the Jewish religious leaders in general) who are once more represented as the main opponents of the early Christian mission. The controvery here is about who has claims on defining the concept of God's "basileia" and on the way it should be preached. Luke (16,14–15.16–18) has better preserved this original context than Matthew, who has not only broken up the Q section, but has some of the sayings addressed to a wider audience and has used the saying on the Kingdom both for criticising the lack of response to the Christian mission and for comforting the messengers.


The Apocalyptic Chronotope
Program Unit: Bakhtin and the Biblical Imagination
Michael E. Vines, Lees-McRae College

It has been twenty-five years since the SBL Apocalypse Group published its survey of apocalyptic texts: Apocalypse: The Morphology of a Genre. In the introductory article of that volume, John Collins provided a serviceable description of apocalyptic as a literary genre. However, in retrospect, Collins' definition of the genre seems overly formalistic. The purpose of this paper is to revisit the definition of the apocalyptic and see what additional insights a Bakhtinian approach can provide into the nature of the genre. By examining the rather peculiar way it construes narrative time and space, as well as its form shaping ideology, we should be able to refine the definition of the genre and better discern the special value of apocalyptic for addressing life's problems.


Sagalassos in Late Antiquity: The Transition from a Late Roman to an Early Byzantine Town (4th-7th century AD)
Program Unit: Late Antiquity in Interdisciplinary Perspective
Marc Waelkens, F. Martens and I. Uytterhoeven, Catholic University of Leuven

This presentation documents the changes which affected the city of Saglassos (SW Turkey) in its institutions (type of municipal government), its urban layout (maintanance of the urban infrastructure, repair of public buildings, , encroachment and eventual ruralisation) between the reign of Constantine and its destruction by an earthquake around the middle of the 7th century AD. The mechanisms which gradually changed urban life and their impact on the life of the population will be discussed.


Identifying the Actualization of Prophecy in the Old Greek Isaiah: The Question of Context
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
J. Ross Wagner, Princeton Theological Seminary

A number of significant studies have argued that the OG translator occasionally “updated” Isaiah’s oracles, transforming them into prophecies that address specific events in the translator’s own day. However, it has proved difficult to develop a method for identifying particular instances of “actualization” with a high degree of confidence. The most sophisticated methodological proposal to date is that of Arie van der Kooij, whose “contextual approach” attends not only to individual variants between the OG and the Hebrew but also to the coherence in Greek of the entire pericope in which the variants are found. Yet the application of this contextual approach is not without its difficulties. Particularly problematic is how one goes about delimiting the “context” that will be determinative for identifying an instance of actualization. My paper highlights the importance of this question through a close reading of OG Isa 8:11–16. Seeligmann, Koenig, and van der Kooij see here a clear example of actualization: the translator reinterprets this oracle as a prophecy of doom directed at a contemporary antinomian movement. In contrast, I argue that these interpreters have conceived the relevant context too narrowly, confining their interest to verses 11–16 alone. Attention to the larger context of OG Isa chapters 6–9 (and, indeed, of chapters 1–12) indicates that the evidence adduced for actualization in 8:11–16 is rather flimsy. A brief survey of the Wirkungsgeschichte of this passage in early Jewish and Christian texts offers further reasons to question van der Kooij's interpretation of the oracle. The paper concludes that while the “contextual approach” represents a significant methodological advance, it is necessary both to considerably broaden the notion of “context” and, whenever possible, to test one's reading of the OG text by examining its history of effects.


Teaching Verbs by Frequency
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Arthur Walker-Jones, University of Winnipeg

My textbook Hebrew for Biblical Interpretation (SBL, 2003) teaches the verb differently than traditional grammars. First, it teaches binyanim and conjugations by frequency rather than logical order. Second, it teaches the verb in the context of interpretation. Third, I developed Kittel's system of indicators so that students would not have to learn paradigms by rote. I would share the research and theories from applied linguistics, referred to in the Introduction, that support this approach.


The Gospel According to Judas: Jesus Films as Judas Stories
Program Unit: The Bible in Ancient (and Modern) Media
Richard G. Walsh, Methodist College

Judas in the Gospels is a plot function, a fictional embellishment (of Hebrew Bible passages), a reflection on evil, and the dark (anti-Semitic) shadow of Christian mythology. Judas’ relatively small Gospel role expands over time, reaching an apotheosis in Jesus films. To consider the films’ translations and ideological uses of Judas, I will ask four questions of the Jesus films. First, are these Judases ever mere plot function? No one simply repeats a tradition. Thus, films translate the Jesus story. Thankfully, some translations are more sensitive to and more creative with the problem of anti-Semitism than others. Second, in what way are these Judases fictional embellishments? The films’ melodramatic conventions and American film’s fascination with evil make Judas a center of some interest. Judas becomes a place to reflect on “psychological” debasement. Third, in what way are these Judases reflections on evil? Despite psychological portrayals, some films use Judas to exclude an evil, monstrous other (cf. Luke and John). Judas is the greed, revolution, or rationality we eschew to live well within capitalist Christianity, imperial Christianity, or modern mysticism. Fourth, to what extent do these Judases reveal the dark shadow(s) of Christian mythology? In a pluralist culture, film can use Judas to contest (once) dominant ideology (myth) by privileging the marginal or excluded. This (black) Judas (or Judith) can challenge the imperialism, Gnosticism, and anti-Semitism lurking alongside retellings of the Jesus story. Such films, as well as those that present Judas as both preeminent disciple and as betrayer, reveal Judas’ ideological function as reversible sign (cf. “the Good” in The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly). Monster or god, excluded or exalted, Judas centers the mythic and ideological work of Jesus films. As such, the films are gospels according to Judas (Borges).


Temple Treasury Plundering in Antiquity
Program Unit: Greco-Roman Religions
Robyn Walsh, Harvard University

Chronicles of temple plundering have served as milestones throughout the narrative history of the ancient Mediterranean world. From the Temple of Artemis at Ephesus to the Temple in Jerusalem, the Roman era in particular witnessed the sack and destruction of numerous temple complexes across the Empire. While literary and archaeological evidence has managed to shed some light on the practical and political ramifications of temple and temple treasury plundering in Antiquity, scholarship has not yet thoroughly examined the integral socio-economic and imperial significance of this pillaging to various communities in Greece, Roman, Asia Minor and Israel. The task of this paper is therefore twofold. First I will examine the literary and archaeological evidence pertaining to temple treasuries: their contents, defenders, physical location(s) within the temple and broad social-economic and political location(s) within their local culture and historical milieu. This (re)constructive project will then lead to discussion of select examples of temple treasury plundering, with the aim of identifying commonalities in the methods and means of these acts — with particular attention given to the religious and political dimensions therein.


The Daughter of Anu Goes West: Lamaßtu’s Journey to Hattiland, Philistia, and Israel
Program Unit: Assyriology and the Bible
Walter Farber, Oriental Institute, University of Chicago

In this paper, I will discuss all available archaeological and textual evidence from Southern Anatolia, Syria, Lebanon, and Israel pertaining to a famous Mesopotamian demon, Lamaßtu. Lamaßtu, a daughter of the sky god Anu, has often been compared with Biblical demonic figures like Lilith or the post-Biblical Qarina. My goal will not be to prove or refute the appropriateness of such comparisons, nor to further or rebuke the arguments brought forth in that discussion. Rather, I want to show that all presently known evidence for Lamaßtu from the West is solidly linked to the literary and pictorial record known from Mesopotamia proper. Since, however, most of the Levantine Lamaßtu texts and artifacts have probably been produced locally, they attest to a widespread knowledge about her and her activities, at least during the periods of direct Assyrian and Babylonian political and cultural presence in the West. My brief survey of the evidence for one demonic figure thus might ultimately prove helpful in assessing the Mesopotamian influence on Biblical and post-Biblical magic and demonology in general, a topic that goes far beyond the scale of this paper.


Paul and Community Formation: What Went Wrong
Program Unit: Paul and Politics
James C. Walters, Boston University

*


Paul, Community Boundaries, and the Etiology of Sickness in Roman Corinth
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
James C. Walters, Boston University

This paper explores material evidence relating to gods making people sick--especially focusing on the curse tablets from Corinth. In this context, I would then present 1 Cor. 11:28–32 in an attempt to demonstrate how Paul reflects and taps ancient views of illness in order to strengthen community boundaries. By this method Paul hopes to strengthen boundaries between insiders and outsiders in a setting where his other efforts had largely failed.


“To the Rock” (2 Samuel 21:10)
Program Unit: Masoretic Studies
Stanley D. Walters, First Presbyterian Church, Bucyrus, OH

The masoretic gloss "three times" on the words 'el-ha-sur in 2 Sm 21:10 links the Rizpah story to Is 30:29 and 51:1 (Mm1835); both texts are part of larger prophetic oracles that contain other verbal and thematic similarities to 2 Sm 21:1–14. These include the need for rain (2 Sm 21:1, 10; Is 30:23, 25) and Rizpah's loss of sons, cf. Is 51:18, Jerusalem is a woman who has lost her sons: "She has none to guide her Of all the sons she bore; None takes her by the hand, Of all the sons she reared." The larger prophetic oracles (Is 30:6–33, 51:1–23) both address God’s people (in 51:3 Zion is a woman); both call for penitence, and are powerfully hopeful of the future. The masoretic gloss is hermeneutic, inviting us to bring the narrative side by side with the full oracles; Rizpah becomes a figure of penitent Israel finding restoration. She has been struck with catastrophe for the sin of Israel’s king, but stretches the sackcloth “to the rock”: that is, (a) she turns to God who gives victory, comfort, and joy (Is 30), and (b) takes up the obedience of the founding couple Abraham and Sarah, from which once more Israel may become many (Is 51).There are hermeneutic implications. One of the ways that narrative may become prophecy is through figure. This gloss shows the move being made with a particularly difficult narrative. There are text-critical implications, for the cross-reference would not work if the text read `al-ha-sur, as the Old Greek witnesses imply.


John for Beginners: Helping Greek Learners to Read the New Testament for the First Time
Program Unit: Best Practices in Teaching
Steve Walton, London School of Theology

The presenter is part of a project team working on developing materials to help students who have studied a basic Greek grammar (e.g. Wenham, Mounce, Macnair, etc.) begin to read the NT for themselves. The project has grown out of discussions among the British network of those who teach Greek to students of theology and RS - a network which has developed in the last 3 years under the auspices of the Classics Learning and Teaching Support Network, a government-funded initiative to develop and disseminate good practice in learning and teaching in British higher education. Funded by the Classics LTSN, the team is working on writing and field-testing material on parts of John's Gospel, a text very widely used at this stage of studying Greek. The presentation will introduce the project's rationale and approach, the materials, will report on the results of the first field trials (held during 2002/03). The presenter will outline work in progress during 2003/04, and planned outputs of the project. The presentation should be of wide interest, especially to those who teach Greek to beginners.


The Power of the Absent Father: A Socio-rhetorical Analysis of 1 Corinthians 4:14–6:20
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Charles A. Wanamaker, University of Cape Town

In 1 Corinthians 1–4 Paul enters into an ideological discourse in order to re-assert his authority over the factious Christian community in Corinth, a point which I have argued elsewhere. Chapter 4 culminates with Paul using the image of himself as the father of the community. He threatens to return to Corinth and discipline those who behave towards his authority in an arrogant fashion. In 5:1–6:20 it become clear that the reason that Paul, the absent father, is attempting to re-establish his paternal-like authority over the community is to prevent the ethical collapse of the community which would lead to dishonor for himself and God. In this paper I will engage in a soci-rhetorical analysis of 1 Cor. 4:14–6:20 in order to show the way in which Paul's rhetoric contributes to his authority claim and becomes the basis for drawing the community into a process of self-regulation with regard to ethical matters in his absence. I will explore both the various socio-rhetorical textures of the text (inner texture, intertexture, socio-cultural, ideological , and religious textures) as well as the blending of what Robbins refers to as early Christian rhetorlects. The result of this analysis will be to show the complex nature of Paul's rhetoric and its socio-cultural, ideological, and religious rootedness.


Re-examining Adam: Whispers of Jewish Adamic Myth in Manichaean Texts
Program Unit: Manichaean Studies
Tammie R. Wanta, University of North Carolina, Charlotte

Despite the fact that Manichaean writings often express a critical attitude toward Judaism and/or the Hebrew Bible, it has become increasingly apparent that certain Manichaean currents of thought are ultimately rooted in early Jewish literature and traditions. This paper examines the interplay of a number of motifs (i.e., wisdom, beauty, luminescence, divine status/form) associated the figure of Adam/Primal Man in Manichaean and biblical /parabiblical texts and traditions. Particular attention is paid to Manichaean connections with Genesis and Ezekiel 28 mythic accounts in an attempt to demonstrate how the nexus illuminates the various—sometimes competing—“Adamic myths.”


Resurrection and the Holy City: The Isaianic Background of Matthew 27.51–53
Program Unit: Matthew
Tim Wardle, Duke University

Several OT passages (most notably Ezekiel 37 and Zechariah 14.4–5) have commonly been cited as possible background material for the extraordinary signs that occur in Matthew 27.51–53. However, on both verbal and theological grounds, I would like to suggest that a complex of passages centered on Isaiah 52 are more probable canvases upon which Matthew has painted his dramatic presentation. Literarily, several verbal parallels exist between Isaiah 48–52 and Matthew 27.51–53 that do not appear elsewhere. The uncommon phrase “holy city” appears in both these passages (Is 48.2; 52.1; Mt 27.53) in the immediate context of identical resurrection terminology (egeiro; see Is 51.7, 19; 52.1; Mt 27.52–3). Further points of contact include the idea of rocks splitting (Is 48.21; Mt 27.51; the only two times this juxtaposition occurs) and the description of the sky being darkened (Mt 27.45; Is 50.3). The linking of these two passages also works theologically. Marked throughout by a concern for Israel, Matthew opens the door for Gentile inclusion after the crucifixion. Likewise, this interest in the salvation of the Gentiles appears in these Isaiah passages, and I propose that a parallel progression can be seen in both Isaiah 52 and Matthew 27. Just as in Matthew the dead are raised, go into the holy city, presumably speak to people, and the centurion exclaims that Jesus was the Son of God, so also in Isaiah the intertwining of the “holy city” and resurrection occurs in the first two verses, the good news is announced by the messenger “who brings good news” (v. 7), and salvation is proclaimed to the Gentiles (v. 10). It is my opinion that the existence of these verbal and theological parallels suggests Matthew’s use of this Isaianic complex.


Life at the End of Days: Families in the Dead Sea Scrolls
Program Unit: Early Christian Families
Cecilia Wassen, Wilfrid Laurier University

With the firm belief that the End of Days was fast approaching, many Essenes renounced marriage and formed secluded brotherhoods characterized by an ascetic lifestyle. Other Essenes, however, married and formed communities comprised of men, women, and children. Using social scientific methodology, this paper explores what life looked like for these families and how apocalyptic expectations shaped their communities and family life. Drawing on evidence mainly from the Damascus Document (D) and the Rule of the Congregation (1QSa), this paper shows that Essene family communities developed strict boundaries, like their celibate counterparts, between themselves and the “threatening” outside world. As part of an over-all boundary-marking strategy, families were strictly controlled by the communal leadership, who oversaw the financial dealings of the family, as well as marriages and divorces. At the same time, a certain degree of equality between the husband and wife is evident. This paper will explore power-structures within the family and between the family and the community, as well as analyze the strategies employed to retain and strengthen family members’ loyalty toward the community. My analysis will show that in this sectarian environment, the boundary between the communal and the private spheres has been blurred and that loyalty toward the community exceeded that toward the immediate family. This strict, sectarian lifestyle expressed in D and 1QSa makes most sense when understood against the back-drop of apocalyptic expectations and a dualistic outlook of the world.


1 John
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Duane Watson, Malone College

*


Scripture in Pauline Theology: How Far down Does It Go?
Program Unit: Pauline Theology
Francis Watson, University of Aberdeen

*


Isaiah 6:1–5 and Kingship in Isaiah
Program Unit: Book of Isaiah
John D. W. Watts, Southern Baptist Theological Seminary

Isaiah 6:1–5 picks up the theme "kings" for the first time since the superscription lists four Judaean kings under whom Isaiah served. It pinpoints a date for the prophecy: "the year King Uzziah died." And it shifts the focus to "the King, the Lord Almighty" in the setting of his throne in the temple. In Isaiah Davidic kings are pictured either as dying or being afraid of dying. This is consistent with the need to deal with the disappearance of Davidic kings with the destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple in 586 BCE. The shift to emphasis on divine kingship fills the vacuum and directs the attention of Jews to the Heavenly King who raises up new empires and who returns to dwell in the new Temple.


1 Peter
Program Unit: Rhetoric and Early Christianity
Robert Webb, McMaster Divinity College

*


Problem-based Learning in Biblical Studies
Program Unit: Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies
Jane S. Webster, Barton College

Problem-Based Learning stimulates inquiry and research by posing a problem to students. It focuses on teaching students how to learn rather than what to learn. This paper describes an experimental application of Problem-Based Learning to a Biblcial Studies course, namely "Women in the Biblical Tradition." The experiment met with both success and failure. Strategies for improvement will be discussed and course materials will be made available.


Figurative Language and Approaches to Biblical Translation
Program Unit: Bible Translation
Andrea L. Weiss, Jewish Institute of Religion, Hebrew Union College

For centuries, a debate has raged between those who advocate a more literal mode of translation and the proponents of a more idiomatic style. Differences between these two camps become particularly pronounced when examining the treatment of figurative language. This paper will compare how various translators render the metaphors and metonyms in 1 Samuel 24–25. What motivates the choices translators make in dealing with figurative language? How does a particular style of translation alter the rhetorical effects produced by these tropes and influence the reading of the narrative? This paper seeks to show how the study of figurative language in a narrative context supports those who promote a more literal approach to the translation of the Bible.


Componential Semantics and the Identification of Biblical Metaphor
Program Unit: Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew
Andrea L. Weiss, Hebrew Union College-Jewish Institute of Religion

The study of metaphor involves a number of complex and controversial issues, including the question of how one identifies a metaphor. What constitute the defining features of a metaphor? What distinguishes this particular trope from other figurative devices? While some scholars have abandoned the attempt to devise criteria for recognizing a metaphor, others have turned to componential semantics to develop a helpful mechanism for identifying metaphors. This research can be applied to the Bible in order to help us better understand the metaphors found in biblical prose narrative. This paper will utilize componential semantics as a means to evaluate the numerous metaphors that appear in the story of David, Nabal, and Abigail (1 Samuel 25). When Nabal’s servant describes the way Nabal responded to David’s men, he remarks: “He swooped down upon them” (1 Sam 25:14). What tags this utterance as a metaphor? Componential semantics provides a model for locating the semantic incongruity that in large part marks a metaphor. The explication of this and other examples will be based primarily on the Katz-Fodor notion of selectional restriction violations and the research of Eva Kittay. Kittay builds upon the work of Katz-Fodor and other linguists in order to demonstrate how a statement without an apparent selection restriction violation can qualify as a metaphor. She insists that instead of looking only at an isolated word or sentence, the evaluation of an utterance as anomalous, and thus metaphorical, requires the interpreter to consider the larger textual unit created by the cohesion of separate but related sentences. The use of these linguistic theories results in a productive tool for identifying biblical metaphors and enhancing the exegesis of 1 Samuel 25.


A Puzzling Masoretic Note: Seven-Word Verses with a 'yod' in Every Word
Program Unit: Masoretic Studies
Judy Weiss, Jewish Theological Seminary

A Masoretic note appears five times in three different manuscripts and printed editions of the Bible. The note points out seven-word verses in which each word contains a yod. In three places, the note says there are seven such verses. However, in a fourth place the note says there are ten verses and in a fifth place, the note says there are only six verses. Unfortunately, there are no Masorah magna notes identifying the verses. This paper will identify the ten verses each having seven words and a yod in every word and will suggest explanations for why the other versions of the note say there are only six or seven verses.


“He Is a God:” Acts 28:1–9 in the Light of Iconographical and Textual Sources Related to Medicine
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
Annette Weissenrieder, University of Heidelberg

“He is a God!” exclaim the natives of the Island of Malta as Paul casts the snakes away from his hand and does not swell up and die (Acts 28:6). The divine attestation is partially answered by connecting the attribution of divinity to Paul in Acts 28 with representations of ancient doctors, especially Asclepius, who are similarly attributed with divine qualities. A number of divine portraits of doctors occur on statues, reliefs, coins, and gems. These representations demonstrate that the acclamation of Paul as a god and the subsequent healing of Publius’ father in Acts 28 gain a striking relief when read against the iconographical background of ancient doctors.


The Law as Law: Biblical Law and Ancient Near Eastern Practice
Program Unit: Biblical Law
Bruce Wells, The Johns Hopkins University

The paper considers recent scholarship (A. Fitzpatrick-McKinley, L. S.Fried, N. P. Lemche) that argues that the so-called laws in the Pentateuch really have nothing to do with the law that was in effect in ancient Israel and Judah. The claim is made that those who originally composed and compiled this material did not consider it legal in nature. The thesis of the paper is that there is, in fact, evidence to support the conclusion that the Pentateuchal codes do indeed contain law. While these codes may not have been the source of the legal rules by which ancient Israelite and Judahite society operated, they very likely reflect or describe many of those rules. The evidence for this comes not from other ancient Near Eastern law codes, but from documents of practice (contracts, trial records, etc.) from ancient Near Eastern societies other than Israel and Judah (we have almost no documents of practice from the latter). The paper will point to connections between Pentateuchal laws and documents of legal practice from Emar, Ugarit, and first-millennium Mesopotamia, most of which have not, to my knowledge, been previously considered. That these connections exist increases the probability that the Pentateuchal codes contain connections to the law that was practiced in the society from which the codes themselves come.


Penitential Prayer, Politics, and Social Vision in Second Temple Judaism: Daniel 9 and Baruch 1:15–3:8
Program Unit: Penitential Prayer: Origin, Development and Impact
Rodney A. Werline, Greensboro, NC

Much of our current scholarship on penitential prayer has focused on the literary features of the tradition, with form and tradition criticisms serving as our primary methodologies. While these approaches have produced fruitful results, sociological and anthropological analyses of the prayers can yield new insights regarding the role of these prayers for those who wrote and prayed them. The penitential prayers in Daniel 9 and Bar 1:15–3:8 prove quite useful in demonstrating the social aspects of penitential prayer. The two texts clearly exhibit some literary relationship. Yet, despite their similarities, they display remarkable differences in their worldview, their understanding of sin, their attitude toward foreign powers, their vision for the future, and their suggestions concerning proper action. This paper analyzes these two prayers in order to explore these features and to reflect on the socio-political aspects of penitential prayer.


(Ac)claiming the (Extra)ordinary African ‘Reader’ of the Bible
Program Unit: African Biblical Hermeneutics
Gerald West, University of KwaZulu-Natal

One of the most significant methodological contributions of African biblical scholarship to biblical scholarship generally has been the recognition and reconstitution of the ordinary African reader of the Bible as integral to academic biblical studies. This paper analyses the various ways in which ordinary African constitute the African biblical scholarship: as recipients; as informants; and as subjects. The paper then goes on to reflect more fully on the last category, arguing that in conceiving ordinary African readers as subjects of African biblical scholarship there is still a lack of clarity concerning what being subjects means. Current scholarship tends to see the contribution of ordinary Africans in terms of their socio-religious contextual experience. This paper raises the issue of the role of their indigenous interpretive resources, posing the question of how such resources actually constitute biblical scholarship. The paper also considers how such resources might be integrated into our African biblical studies pedagogy. In discussing the above, the paper will also deal with some of the concerns raised about terminology, for example, whether it is appropriate to speak of ‘ordinary’ readers.


Other Ways of Reading the Qur’an and the Bible in Africa: A South African Perspective
Program Unit: Reading, Theory, and the Bible
Tahir Sitoto, University of KwaZulu-Natal, and Gerald West, University of KwaZulu-Natal

The dominant colonial and apartheid racial, ethnic, and religious discourses that we have inherited in South Africa emphasise and institutionalise difference. We are steeped in ‘separateness’ (the English translation of ‘apartheid’). Our sacred texts have not escaped this separateness. For the majority of our faith communities, their religious texts and faith practices are kept carefully separate from the religious texts and faith practices of ‘other’ communities. Within the post-colonial Africa context more broadly, the dominant discourses on the encounter between Christianity and Islam tend to present these two traditions as adverse foes competing for a monopoly of African identity. But there are counter discourses, both in South Africa and in other parts of Africa. For example, the struggle against apartheid in South Africa provides us with such a counter discourse. In detention centres and jails and in exile, South Africans of all races, ethnicities and religions shared their sacred texts and faith practices, united as they were by a common commitment to the context of struggle. By looking at such other ways of interpreting (reading) the Bible and Qur’an in Africa, this paper seeks to explore alternative ways of liberating these texts from the tyranny of antagonistic and proselytizing readings, that is, readings that entrench otherness. In particular, the paper will deploy the notion of African agency as a hermeneutical tool to explore this ‘other way’ of theorizing these alternative readings of these sacred texts. Therefore, through selective case studies from both Christian and Muslim readings of the Bible and Qur’an, the paper shall attempt to show that these sacred texts do as a matter of fact talk back to faith communities with an ecumenical spirit that embraces our common humanity.


"Wade in the Water:" Black Resistance and Renewal in a Los Angeles Pool
Program Unit:
Fontella White, Claremont Graduate University

*


New Excavations on the Ostia Synagogue: The UT-OSMAP Project
Program Unit: Archaeology of Religion in the Roman World
L. Michael White, University of Texas

*


Qur’an, Hadith, and Tafsir: Tools of Early Melkite Apologists?
Program Unit: Christian Late Antiquity and Its Reception
Claire Wilde, Catholic University of America

In defending themselves against qur’anic challenges, many Christian who wrote in Arabic “proof-texted” the Qur’an to support Trinitarian or Christological beliefs antithetical to Muslims. Although most such writings violate Muslim understanding of the qur’anic text, some of the first Christian Arabic apologies evidence a willingness to assign a probative value to the qur’anic text, and demonstrate familiarity with extra-qur’anic Islamic literature. Three authors (the anonymous monk to whom Sinai Arabic 434 is ascribed, Theodore Abu Qurra and Paul of Antioch) are noteworthy for their willingness to concede a probative value to the qur'anic text. But they also do not hesitate to criticize the said text. For example, Theodore Abu Qurra’s debate in the majlis of the caliph al-Ma'mun with a number of Muslim notables does not adhere solely to dogmatic issues. Rather, it takes issue with the Qur'an itself - and discusses “problematic” qur’anic issues, topics that are found in tafsir (e.g. the difficulties with the qur'anic sura about Abu Lahab) and hadith (e.g. the distinction between 'iman' and 'islam'). Examination of the use of this Islamic literature by early Arab Christian apologists (especially Melkites, as the first Christians to adopt Arabic) may illumine the nature of early Christian-Muslim interactions.


Having Men for Dinner: Deadly Banquets and Biblical Women
Program Unit: Women in the Biblical World
Nicole Wilkinson Duran, Rosemont College

I propose to look at several biblical women who use the power of food and drink to kill men or to determine whom the dining men kill. Jael (Judges 4:17–22) and Judith use drink (in Jael's case milk, with its own powerful symbolism) along with the promise of sex, as though one conveys the other, to reassure and sedate the men they need to kill. Herodias (Mark 6:14–30) and Esther (Esther 4–7) have equally deadly aim and also use food and more importantly drink to meet that aim, but in their cases, the drunken man is not the man who dies. Thus the stories of Jael and Judith advocate a more direct subversion of the female role as nurturer—the nurturing turns to murder; the nurturing role was in fact all along a disguise for a female warrior. The stories of Esther and Herodias, on the other hand, propose more complicated and less subverted use of the nurturing role. These women nurture not to kill, but to persuade others to kill. Herodias’ use of the banquet as this kind of opportunity has the added twist of the victim’s head being served at the meal—instead of the banquet becoming murder, the murdered becomes a part of the banquet.


Fanning Fanon’s Flame: Using the Afro-Caribbean Psychiatrist Frantz Fanon in Interpreting the Apocalyptic Texts of Terror
Program Unit: Psychology and Biblical Studies
Michael Willett Newheart, Howard University

In his classic work Wretched of the Earth, Frantz Fanon wrote about French colonialism and the Algerian war of independence from his vantage point as head of the psychiatric unit of an Algerian hospital. He wrote about the “mystification” which some Algerians engaged in so as to accommodate oppression, and he also wrote about the mental illnesses that resulted from colonialism and decolonialization. Fanon’s work has been used in studies of the historical Jesus and the Gospel of Mark, but I am unaware of any application of his work to the “apocalyptic texts of terror” found in Paul and the Apocalypse. In this paper I will show the relevance of his work to this literature. I will demonstrate how these texts bear out Fanon’s contention that the oppressed longs to be the oppressor; in the Roman imperial context they show believers triumphing over nonbelievers. I will also discuss what psychological effects such texts might have upon contemporary readers, who live in the U.S. imperial context.


Jewish Epigraphy Since the Publication of the Revised Schuerer, Vol. III
Program Unit: Hellenistic Judaism
Margaret Williams, University of Edinburgh

For scholars interested in using epigraphic material to enhance understanding of early Christianity, the late Second Temple Period and Judaism in the centuries after the destruction of the temple, Fergus Millar's overview of Jewish inscriptions in volume III of the revised edition of E. Schuerer's History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ has proved to be an invaluable resource since its publication in 1986. With a bibliographical coverage rarely going beyond 1983, it is, however, now seriously out of date at least in some areas. During the last two decades a huge amount of work has been done on Jewish inscriptions: new editions of texts long in the public domain have been produced (e.g., by William Horbury and David Noy), inscriptions which in the early 1980s could only be reported (e.g., the then recently discovered Jews and Godfearers text[s] from Aphrodisias and most of the epigraphic material from the Sardis synagogue) have now been definitively edited and many inscriptions unknown to Millar are now available for study. Some of these inform us of Diaspora communities hitherto unknown. For those who wish to use Jewish epigraphic material but are not themselves experts in the field, keeping abreast of this annually expanding mass of material, much of it scattered, is all but impossible. The purpose of this paper is to make that task more tractable. I propose to review the main developments in Jewish epigraphy over the last twenty years. Special attention will be paid to the current state of research in key areas such as the Aphrodisias stele texts, synagogal offices/titles, and the role of women in the synagogue.


More on Pseudo-agreements among "Western" Witnesses
Program Unit: New Testament Textual Criticism
P. J. Williams, University of Aberdeen

This paper gives an update on work to map all agreements between the Old Syriac and/or Peshitta Gospels on the one hand and Latin witnesses and/or Codex Bezae on the other. Where some of these witnesses have a prima facie agreement together and contrast with other witnesses the first conclusion that is usually drawn is that their readings are signs of a close genetic relationship. Here we consider a variety of mechanisms whereby such Syro-Latino-Bezan agreements can be reached other than through genetic causes. Though such explanations are not always successful, they succeed in a greater number of instances than has previously been recognised by scholars. Consequently, though early Syriac witnesses do have a special relationship with Codex Bezae and Old Latin witnesses, the relationship is less close than has been held to date. In one case, the prevailing view of the Syriac witness to a 'Western Non-Interpolation' is shown to be incorrect.


Social Memory and Power in the Didachist's Community
Program Unit: Social Scientific Criticism of the New Testament
Ritva H. Williams, Augustana College

xxx


The Sacrifice of the Hero and the Death of Jesus in Mark
Program Unit: Gospel of Mark
Lawrence Wills, Episcopal Divinity School

The death of Jesus in early Christian texts is often compared to the death and sacrifice of the hero in Greco-Roman culture, but with mixed results. This presentation focuses on a few aspects of the paradigm of the death and sacrifice of the hero in the ancient Mediterranean, its presence in Jewish texts (generally overlooked by scholarly treatments of this issue), and some fruitful avenues of comparison for the Gospel of Mark. This presentation will not be an exegesis of Markan passages so much as a broad comparison of a very popular ancient paradigm to similar-sounding themes in Mark. One of the key comparison texts will also be the anonymous Life of Aesop, which is about the same length as Mark, written in Greek at about the same time, expresses the theme of the sacrifice of the hero (or anti-hero) quite clearly, and contains many parallels to Mark and to John. I will include a summary of my past conclusions on this subject (essentially chapter two of my book Quest of the Historical Gospel), as well as further observations and comparisons. I will also note the research of some scholars who minimize the connections to the hero paradigm, and suggest reasons why there are elements of an un-heroic tradition in Mark as well.


The Tyranny of Source Criticism and the Unity of Apostolic Writings
Program Unit: Didache in Context
J. Christian Wilson, Elon University

Although emphasis on source criticism in the study of early Christian literature has diminished over the last three decades, the legacy of source criticism still dominates the way scholars first look at early Christian documents. When parts of a one document resemble parts of another and literary dependence cannot readily be demonstrated, scholars almost automatically assume hypothetical sources. One scholar's hypothesis becomes the next scholarly generation's fact. The next generation more precisely delineates the hypothetical sources, sometimes creating new hypothetical sources in the process. Scholars approach documents with no extant sources and all too quickly create hypothetical ones to explain inconsistencies in thought or style. When our methodology predisposes us to look for sources, we find them, or more precisely, we create them. This paper examines the history of source critical theory of two non-canonical early Christian writings, Didache and the Shepherd of Hermas. The similarities in the two histories are striking. With each of these documents the majority of scholars favors multiple source hypotheses, though rarely is there full agreement on the delineation of these sources. With each of these documents a small but highly knowledgeable minority of scholars sees the document as a substantial unity, Aaron Milovec on Didache and Philippe Henne on Hermas, being the most persuasive in current scholarship. The various forms of literary criticism that have become increasingly influential in scholarship over the last three decades have help us to begin looking at the unity of documents rather than the inconsistencies. The paper concludes that scholarship is at the beginning of what will be a trend toward seeing these and other early Christian documents as unities.


“What’s This All About:” Lovesickness and the Dialogical Nature of Legal Narrative in the Talmud
Program Unit: History and Literature of Early Rabbinic Judaism
Barry Wimpfheimer, Columbia University

This paper argues that talmudic legal narrative, as a fundamentally dialogical mode of writing, resists interpretive moves that attempt to frame it exclusively in legal terms. Prior scholarship has applied Bakhtin’s notion of the dialogical to rabbinic texts, claiming that they celebrate the polysemy of textual interpretation by offering multiple opinions and refusing to speak in one voice. This characterization overlooks the fact that at the heart of Bakhtin’s claims is an insistence that a text is not dialogical because it contains a dialogue, but because it constructs meaning by appealing simultaneously to multiple discourses. Rabbinic legal discourse is constituted through binary debates over purity or impurity, guilt or innocence, legality or illegality. Participants within these debates do not move outside the discourse of law. By contrast, talmudic legal narrative constructs law dialogically by interweaving legal discourse with other extra-legal narratives, such as politics, psychology, science, ethics, and medicine. Invoking Bakhtin’s distinction in precise terms, this paper highlights the role of dialogic discourse within rabbinic narrative through a specific example at Sanhedrin 75a. The Talmud there recounts the story of a man whose lovesickness for a specific woman is killing him. Doctors prescribe several sexual cures for his ailment. When the rabbis are consulted to authorize these cures they reject each one, brazenly declaring that the man should die rather than perform any of them. Several generations of scholars within the Talmud itself struggle to justify the rabbis’ position as a matter of law. My paper examines these treatments, and proposes that their attempts to transform a dialogical narrative celebrating rabbinic authority into a monological legal text can never succeed, highlighting the degree


Historical Reconstruction and Popular Myths: The Case of the Alamo
Program Unit:
Bruce Winders, Curator, The Alamo

*


Embracing Wonderland: Chasing Gnosticism Down the "Rabbit Hole" of The Matrix
Program Unit: Nag Hammadi and Gnosticism
Ross E. Winkle, Andrews University

In this paper I propose to focus on four sequential clusters of critical scenes in the film The Matrix and to explore the contribution that gnostic writings from antiquity may make to their explication. This micronarrative approach is thus different from approaches that either introduce gnostic possibilities in The Matrix or broadly explore them through its overall narrative.


Counter-cultural Corinthian Christianity
Program Unit: Construction of Christian Identities
Bruce Winter, Tyndale House

From an examination of the extant epigraphic and literary evidence from Corinth it emerges that the origins of the problems discussed in 1 Corinthians reflect responses by members of the early Christian community that were culturally conditioned. Paul's resolution of these issue requires substantially countercultural stances. This paper will aim to classify in cultural terms both the origins of the difficulties and the different strategies proposed in each case by Paul.


Neither Law nor Gospel but Wisdom: Rethinking the Sermon on the Mount
Program Unit: Matthew
Ben Witherington, Asbury Theological Seminary

All too often the study of the Sermon on the Mount has been mired in questions related to whether this material should be read as some sort of Law or as Gospel, but this way of framing the question, usually coupled with the question of whether Jesus is portrayed as the new Moses, fails altogether to deal with the type of literature most of the Sermon is-- sapiential literature. This presentation will examine the Sermon in light of early Jewish Wisdom literature and point out how it should be read in tandem with the counter-order wisdom we find for example in Ecclesiastes, and the traditional wisdom found in Sirach. The portrait of Jesus which emerges from this discussion is not that he is depicted as the new Moses, but rather as a Jewish sage who both gives and presents himself as God's Wisdom offering up eschatological insight into how to live in the light of the inbreaking Dominion of God.


Changing Perceptions of Daniel: Reading Daniel 4 and 5 in Context
Program Unit: Wisdom and Apocalypticism
R. Glenn Wooden, Acadia Divinity College

In this paper I will focus on how the editors of the present collection of stories in Dan shaped the way that the reader is expected to understand the interpretative skills of Daniel in chapters 4 and 5. The narratives of the first six chapters of the book were free-standing stories brought together in at least two stages (3–6?, 2–6 [7], and then 1–6 [12]) to produce the first half of the present book. It is commonly claimed by scholars that the Daniel of 1–6 and that one of 7–12 have different abilities: the former being portrayed as skilled at interpretation, the latter as always dependent on an interpreting angel. I argue that the stories in 1–6 present Daniel as an interpreter equally as dependent upon heavenly assistance as in the visions of 7–12. The problematic material for my approach is found in chapters 4 and 5. When studied as stories from a court/administrative setting, those two chapters present a court diviner in whom was the ‘spirit of the holy gods’ (ch 4), or one who simply understood enigmatic writings (ch. 5). However, by reading them in their present context and by giving attention to the overall narrative, the dates assigned to events, inserted poetic material, the use of specific terminology, and their placement in the second half of the story material, it can be shown that the reader is intended to understand Daniel’s source of information in each case as a revelation from the God of Israel. In this way, independent stories about skillful Jews, became a unified portrayal of the abilities of the central character, thus legitimating the message of the visionaries who were encouraging the people of God during the persecution under Antiochus IV.


The Composition of the Ox and Negligence Laws in Exodus 21:28–36
Program Unit: Biblical Law
David P. Wright, Brandeis University

The presentation builds on my article, “The Laws of Hammurabi as a Source for the Covenant Collection (Exodus 20:23–23:19)” recently published in Maarav 10 (2003): 11–87. This lays out new and detailed evidence indicating that the Covenant Collection may rely rather directly upon the Laws of Hammurabi (LH). Presuming this, the present paper investigates how the author may have used LH as a source to create the goring ox and negligence in Exodus 21:28–36. The goring ox laws of LH 250–252 provide the introductory foundation (Exod 21:28–29, 32). This was expanded with a rule that if the victim is a child the case is treated as if the victim were an adult (v. 31), based on LH 229–230 (compare similar laws in LH 115–116, 209–210). LH 229–230 were also influential in the composition of the negligence law in Exodus 21:33–34, which is in close proximity to the ox laws in vv. 28–32. The principle of topical attraction or association in the writing of Near Eastern law is responsible for transforming a case of a house falling to that of an animal falling. Verse 30, which gives an alternative penalty to that in v. 29 may be a later addition, but it is consistent with LH 250–251. The last verses (vv. 35–36), which return to the topic of goring oxen, are inspired by another cuneiform source (cf. Laws of Eshnunna 53). The foregoing conclusions correlate well with literary critical conclusions (e.g., L. Schwienhorst-Schönberger, Das Bundesbuch [1990]: 129–162), which, without reference to LH, see vv. 28–29, 32 as the original core with other material as additions. This paper, however, argues that the perceived strata derive for the most part from the work of a single author and his sources.


The Exodus Narrative and the Deuteronomistic History
Program Unit: Deuteronomistic History
Jacob L. Wright, Universität Göttingen

For my paper, I propose to treat the relationship of the Exodus narrative to the Dtr-History. After many scholars have demonstrated the probability that the literary join between the Exodus account and Patriarchal narratives is very late (perhaps not earlier than P), the relationship of the conquest traditions in Josh to the oldest strand in Ex 1ff. deserves renewed consideration. While it is quite tenable that Genesis consists of two originally independent literary complexes (viz., chaps. 1–11* and chaps. 12–35*) that have been secondarily integrated and expanded, one finds it difficult to conceive that an Exodus account ever existed without a continuation and conclusion depicting entrance into the land. The question is whether the present form of Num-Josh still contains this original storyline, or whether it has been completely replaced by later material. I wish to critically assess several of the more recent responses to this question, focusing my attention on their consequences for the way one understands the development of the Dtr-History.


Working Out Your Own Salvation: Paul's Gospel Between Israel's Story and Caesar's Empire
Program Unit: Pauline Theology
N. T. Wright, Durham, England

*


Evidence for North Israelite Contributions to Late Biblical Hebrew
Program Unit: Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew
Richard M. Wright, Tulane University

During the past few decades scholars have been pursuing two parallel lines of research concerning Biblical Hebrew. On the one hand, diachronic variation: how Biblical Hebrew developed over time, particularly between the pre-exilic and post-exilic periods. For example, how Late Biblical Hebrew (LBH) differed from Standard Biblical Hebrew (SBH). On the other hand, dialectal variation: how Biblical Hebrew may exhibit differences according to geographical region. For example, how Jerusalemite Hebrew (JH) differed from Israelean Hebrew (IH). In an article published in 1955 Cyrus Gordon wrote, "The North-Israelite contributions to post-exilic Hebrew prose... remain to be worked out in detail." This paper examines several examples of LBH where the form or usage identified as late (post-exilic) also occurs sporadically in early (pre-exilic) biblical texts that in turn exhibit features characteristic of IH (or non-Jerusalemite Hebrew). Such examples suggest a relationship between (pre-exilic) IH and LBH. The paper briefly considers some of the difficulties involved in exploring this relationship.


The Problem of El's Androgyny
Program Unit: Ugaritic Studies and Northwest Semitic Epigraphy
Nicolas Wyatt, University of Edinburgh

My proposal to see Ugaritian El as androgynous has met with a sceptical response. In addition to examining the Ugaritic texts, the proposal is developed here in the context of Egyptian and Israelite conceptions of the deity, and the symbolic form shown to be at the heart of royal ideological discourse.


Philo: Between the Logos Didaskalos and the Nomos Didaskalos
Program Unit: Philo of Alexandria
Assan Yadin, Rutgers University

Paper on Philo of Alexandria


Halakhah and Paradosis
Program Unit: History and Literature of Early Rabbinic Judaism
Azzan Yadin, Rutgers University

While there has been considerable work done on paradosis (particularly in Josephus's description of the Pharisees) as a precursor to rabbinic halakhah (here used as an ellipsis for halakhah le-moshe mi-sinai, i.e., in contrast to midrash), little attention has been paid to the later development of the concept in the church and its significance for understanding the development of the concept within rabbinic Judaism. In my presentation I will outline the development of the concept within Tannaitic circles, mentioning briefly some of my earlier work on the tension (and perhaps outright struggle) between halakhah and midrash as discrete models of legal authority. I will then discuss the role of paradosis in the works of Clement of Alexandria and Origen. Both have a fully developed notion of paradosis as an alternate source of revelation, complementing Scriptural exegesis, and the dynamic of interpretation and reception are illuminating both from a comparative point of view, and more concretely, in understanding the broader intellectual context of these categories within which (and against which) rabbinic thought developed.


Development of a Noun Phrase Translation Memory Database for Classical Biblical Hebrew
Program Unit: Computer Assisted Research
George Yaeger, Aster Institute

Translation Memory (TM) and Terminology databases have been used by professional human translators for many years. Their use for translation of the Tenach has not been widely accepted by field linguist translators due to lack of familiarity with Classical Biblical Hebrew (CBH) and a lack of tools to facilitate the process. This paper presents the design, development and preliminary use of a tool which builds a noun phrase Translation Memory database. It can be used with a translation memory (TM) and term extraction algorithm developed by GrapeCity Inc. and it is based on a Layered Hebrew Parser previously developed by the author. The tool uses a wide coverage clause and phrase Hebrew parser presented at the past 2 SBL conferences to extract, compress and index noun phrases (NP’s) and some prepositional phrases so that they may be stored in a database for use by translators. The Hebrew NP TM tool will be used by GrapeCity translators and lexicographers to reduce the effort needed to provide a first draft translation of the Tenach into Mandarin. This new translation will replace the current Chinese Mandarin version that was published in 1920 which is difficult for current native speakers to read and comprehend. The Hebrew NP TM tool will greatly facilitate this process. In addition the CBH NP database has a general application and can be used to speed translations for other target languages.


Acts: The Game: An Experiment in Student Engagement
Program Unit: Academic Teaching and Biblical Studies
Gary Yamasaki, Columbia Bible College

In this paper, I describe an experiment I call Acts: The Game. Using the narrative movement of Acts—from Jerusalem to Rome—I have made up a PowerPoint-generated game board displaying a 60–space route starting in Jerusalem and ending in Rome. I divide the students into teams of five or six, and have the teams compete against each other on the game board. There is a plaque for the winning team, and a pizza party for any team that actually makes it to Rome. But the most tangible reward is bonus points, one for every twelve spaces achieved on the board. There are a number of ways to gain spaces. There are pop quizzes based on the required readings (about two every three class sessions) by which a team can earn one space if half its members answer correctly, or two spaces if all members answer correctly. Teams can also earn one point for every block of six consecutive class sessions of perfect attendance. Both of these provisions are designed to help the students grow in discipline, and also in a sense of responsibility—a sense of not letting one’s teammates down. Group quizzes can yield spaces if a team is able to answer questions that require the adaptation of earlier material to new situations; these quizzes provide the students with experience in corporate problem-solving, while also accommodating those that learn better through group discussion than through lecture. An overarching objective of Acts: The Game is getting the students engaged. The quizzes serve to re-engage students who have drifted away during a stretch of lecture. But more significantly, the competitive spirit generated by the race to Rome has translated into a level of engagement in the course as a whole that I have not witnessed before.


Forming ‘Fearers of YHWH:’ Repetition and Contradiction as Pedagogy in Proverbs
Program Unit: Wisdom in Israelite and Cognate Traditions
Christine Roy Yoder, Columbia Theological Seminary

This paper considers how two pedagogical techniques in Proverbs, namely, repetition and contradiction, contribute to the book’s aim to form wise persons (1:2–7). I propose that the experience of repetition and contradiction in Proverbs instructs readers about the relativity and fragility of human knowledge and, by doing so, reinforces claims to that effect in the book. This combination of “patterns of experience” and content, in the end, makes it more likely that readers will learn the importance of humility, a hallmark of those who “fear YHWH” (e.g., 22:4; 3:5–8; 26:12). The paper builds, in particular, on W. P. Brown’s proposal that there is an “overarching editorial arrangement and pedagogical movement” to the book as a whole (“The Pedagogy of Proverbs 10:1–31:9,” in Character and Scripture: Moral Formation, Community, and Biblical Interpretation [ed. W. P. Brown; Eerdmans, 2002], 152). That is, Proverbs teaches readers by both its content and arrangement.


Biblical Texts Cannot Be Dated Linguistically
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Ian Young, University of Sydney

Linguistic evidence alone is not able to date biblical texts. Standard Biblical Hebrew (SBH) could quite plausibly be a product of the post-exilic era, not exclusively the pre-exilic/monarchic period as has been previously argued. The links between SBH and our monarchic era sources for the Hebrew language, the Hebrew inscriptions, are not compellingly strong, and even if they were this would not demonstrate that such a style of Hebrew did not continue after the exile. Nor does linguistic evidence decide that works written in Late Biblical Hebrew (LBH) must be post-exilic and cannot be pre-exilic. LBH forms appear in monarchic era inscriptions. I have argued, and continue to argue, that the Book of Qoheleth could be pre-exilic. Finally, Archaic Biblical Hebrew (ABH) is not proved to be early by the linguistic evidence. There is no extra-biblical evidence as to if and when the "archaisms" ceased to be used in Biblical Hebrew. The fact that the poetry of the Book of Job is ABH (Robertson) while the prose framework is LBH (Hurvitz) has not been given sufficient attention. Theories of linguistic dating must compete with an alternative model of Biblical Hebrew. This is that Biblical Hebrew, as we know it, is the product of constant scribal change during its textual transmission, generating both more or less archaic-looking linguistic forms, and that hence not a single linguistic detail can confidently be ascribed to the "original author" of the biblical work in question. Linguistic evidence is just that: evidence. It is permissible to use it as one of a series of arguments in attempting to date biblical texts. However, lingidtic evidence is not strong enough on its own to compel scholars to reconsider an argument made on non-linguistic grounds.


Warfare in Ancient Israel: A Descriptive Outline of Present Research Discussions and Developments
Program Unit: Warfare in Ancient Israel
K. Lawson Younger, Trinity International University Divinity School

This paper will give a descriptive outline of the present research discussions and developments in the study of warfare in ancient Israel, especially in the areas of religious/ethical aspects and issues, contributions of the study of military history, literary analyses of the rhetoric and ideology of war accounts, and historical reconstructive issues. A particular portion of the paper will "devoted" to current discussions concerning the term "herem" in its war contexts.


The Kingdom in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Q
Program Unit: Q
Linden Youngquist, California State University, Long Beach

Both Matthew and Luke reject Mark's simple vision of a future apocalypse to offer the possibility that the Kingdom of God was already present in the ministry of Jesus. This perspective also crops up in Q. This paper explores how Matthew and Luke may have appropriated Q's understanding of the Kingdom of God in order to offer an answer to the problem of the delay of the parousia.


The Arabic Apocalypse of Samuel of Qalamun and the Disuse of Coptic Language among Egyptian Christians
Program Unit: Christian Late Antiquity and Its Reception
Jason Zaborowski, Catholic University of America

The Apocalypse of Samuel of Qalamun (ASQ) repeatedly links the disuse of the Coptic language with the loss of Egyptian Christian religious identity, predicting that some would “abandon the beautiful Coptic language by which the Holy Spirit spoke many times from the mouths of our spiritual Fathers.” This paper explicates the ASQ's conceptions of the Coptic language as an identity-bearing distinctive of Egyptian Christianity. While scholars are currently unable to establish a date for the first drafting of the ASQ, philological and sociological analysis of the text in the light of other Arabic sources referring to the disuse of Coptic will further develop knowledge of the historical context of this apocalypse. This paper argues that these references to the disuse of Coptic — written in Arabic — preserve the mood of a community that was reacting not only to Islamisation, but also to other Christians who had already become linguistically arabised, at a time in which neither Coptic nor Arabic had a strong literary foothold in the community of Qalamun. By more precisely identifying the communal orientations that the ASQ's references to the disuse of Coptic imply, this paper will help to chart the arabisation of Egyptian Christians.


The Convention of Multiple Speaking Voices in Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Program Unit: Biblical Hebrew Poetry
Naama Zahavi-Ely, College Of William And Mary

In the European poetic tradition, the speaker -- the invented "I" through whose words we hear the poem -- is assumed to be the same throughout the poem. We are so accustomed to this consistency of voice that we take it for granted. But this unity of the speaking voice is only a convention: the same poet can manifestly take on different personas in different poems, a different projected “I” or “we.” In Biblical Hebrew poetry, one regularly finds shifts of speakers within the same poetic piece. Some shifts are obvious, signaled by a switch from a masculine to a feminine “I” or from the singular to the plural. At other times changes of speaker are less obvious, manifesting themselves through shifts in perspective or in the kind of experience related rather than by grammatical markers. I would like to suggest that the changing speakers are not an accident but a different convention, a poetic device that allows the poet to achieve powerful effects. We are accustomed to such shifts in drama, where speakers are clearly identified. But in Biblical Hebrew poetry, we find shifts between speaking voices without a dramatic plot and often without a clear, up-front identification of the speakers. Rather, the identity of each speaking voice is revealed through his or her words, sometimes with ambiguities that I would argue are intentional, and even with surprising reversals of expectations. This paper will demonstrate and analyze the use and effects of shifting speakers in examples of Biblical poetry.


The Incident at Antioch Re-visited
Program Unit: Social Scientific Criticism of the New Testament
Magnus Zetterholm, Lund University

The problem of what caused the clash between Paul and Peter in Antioch has been subject to an extensive debate, but so far no convincing solution to the problem has been presented. This interpretation focuses on the interplay between ideological and sociological factors. It is argued that it was the status of the Gentile Jesus-believers within the predominantly Jewish Jesus movement, that was at stake. It is suggested that Paul’s solution to the problem of the salvation of Gentile through Christ involved an inclusion of Gentile Jesus-believers into the covenant without changing their ethnic status. This theological conviction of Paul had dramatic consequences on a social level, since it implied that Jews and Gentiles had the same status before God. Thus, an ideological element resulted in a changed behavior regarding social interaction between Jews and Gentiles within the Jesus movement. This challenged the ideological outlook of James, who certainly was in agreement with Paul on the issue of the salvation of Gentiles through Christ, but who disagreed on the idea of equality before God and a widening of the covenantal theology. Basically, the issue at stake in Antioch was the question of how Gentile Jesus-believers would be saved, and the proper degree of social interaction between Jews and Gentiles within the movement.


Introductory Remarks: Historical Linguistics and the Dating of Hebrew Texts ca. 1000–300 BCE
Program Unit: National Association of Professors of Hebrew
Ziony Zevit, University of Judaism

The point of departure for historical linguistics is the observable fact that lanaguages change. Over time, at different places, under different circumstances, and at different rates, scholars discern changes in their phonology, morphology, syntax and vocabulary. Although future linguists will work with recordings of modern languages, modern linguists must work with written documents that reflect past states of living languages and whatever may be knowable about the history of dead languages. My introductory remarks to this session will point out the sources that have been available for recovering the history of Hebrew, the incomplete nature of the data that they provide, and how conclusions reached about these data have been applied to date texts from the 'biblical' period. My remarks will conclude by sketching critiques of the dating procedures and of their conclusions, and spell out briefly the implications of the critique for the study of biblical history and biblical literature.


Wars and Rumors of Wars: Ideology and Translation
Program Unit: Bible Translation
Lynell Zogbo, United Bible Societies

Verses from the Bible have been used to support apartheid, the KKK, various dictatorships and all-out war. How Scripture is lifted from its context and applied to various situations is a gray area with few hard and fast rules. War-torn Africa provides a backdrop for this study of the interaction of ideology and Bible translation. While a civil war was raging in Ivory Coast, an inter-confessional committee produced a biblical selection destined to provide comfort and consolation for war victims. Issues confronted while developing the booklet “Hope in the Midst of Suffering” are discussed. Choice of key terms is another area where sensitivity to context and overall Bible ethos needs to be exercised. A cross-sampling of the translation of Yahweh Sabaot (rendered in many African and European languages as “Lord of the armies” demonstrates the importance of matching Bible translation strategies to given contexts and the crucial role translation consultants must play in the Bible translation process. The rendering of a name of God can determine how the deity is perceived and how a community of believers defines itself. In this paper, the interaction between audience, translator, and exegete is explored.


Shading the Difference: A Perspective on Epigraphic Perspectives of the Kheleifeh Jar-Stamp Impressions
Program Unit: Paleographical Studies in the Ancient Near East
Bruce Zuckerman, University of Southern California

This paper will use the Edomite jar handle inscriptions to consider methodological approaches to reading difficult , degraded, ancient inscriptions utilizing images made with illumination from different lighting angles. The study will offer a new reading for the Kheleifeh impressions and will further consider how best to arbitrate between conflicting interpretations based on conflicting data--all depending on where the light has been placed.

 
 


JOIN   |  DONATE   |  CONTACT   |  SBL TWITTER   |  BIBLE ODYSSEY TWITTER   |  PRIVACY POLICY

© 2024, Society of Biblical Literature. All Rights Reserved.